This is a modern-English version of Gypsy folk-tales, originally written by Groome, Francis Hindes. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Newly Designed Front Cover.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

GYPSY FOLK-TALES

Gypsy Folktales

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Original Title Page.

GYPSY FOLK-TALES
LONDON
HURST AND BLACKETT, LIMITED
13 GREAT MARLBOROUGH STREET
1899
All rights reserved

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable, Printers to Her Majesty [v]

Edinburgh: T. and A. Police officer, Printers for Her Majesty [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘PAZORRHUS’

I am no folklorist; I have merely dabbled in folklore as a branch of the great Egyptian Question, which includes also intricate problems of philology, ethnology, craniology, archæology, history, music, and what not besides. But for twenty years I have been trying to interest folklorists in Gypsy folk-tales. Vainly so far; and during those twenty years there have died Dr. Paspati, Dr. Barbu Constantinescu, Dr. Franz von Miklosich, Dr. Isidore Kopernicki, M. Paul Bataillard, and John Roberts, the Welsh-Gypsy harper: with them much has perished that folklorists should not have willingly let go. Meanwhile, however, a Rómani Grimm has arisen in Mr. John Sampson, the librarian of University College, Liverpool. With unparalleled generosity he has placed his collections at my free disposal—I trust I have not made too lavish use of them,—and has read, moreover, every page of the proofs of this volume, enriching it from the depths of his knowledge of ‘matters of Egypt.’ Another, a very old friend, to whom my debt is great, is the Rev. Thomas Davidson, author of the admirable folklore articles in Chamber’s Encyclopædia; he has lent me scores of scarce works from his unrivalled folklore library. Others to whom I owe acknowledgments are: Mr. Tom Taylor, Mr. W. R. S. Ralston, Mr. W. A. Clouston, Dr. Hyde Clarke, Professor Bensly (all five also dead), Mrs. Gomme, Mr. H. Browne of Bucharest, Mr. Robert Burns, Lord Archibald Campbell, Mr. Archibald Constable, Mr. H. T. Crofton, [vi]Professor Dobschütz of Jena, Mr. Fitzedward Hall, Dean Kitchin, Mr. William Larminie, Mr. David MacRitchie, M. Omont of the Bibliothèque Nationale, Dr. David Patrick, Dr. Fearon Ranking, Mr. Rufus B. Richardson of Athens, Professor Sayce, and Dr. Rudolf von Sowa of Brünn. And, finally, I would thank in advance whoever may send me corrections, additions, or suggestions on the subject of Gypsy folk-tales.

I’m not a folklorist; I’ve just dabbled in folklore as part of the larger Egyptian Question, which also involves complex issues in linguistics, anthropology, skull studies, archaeology, history, music, and more. For twenty years, I’ve been trying to get folklorists interested in Gypsy folk tales. So far, it’s been unsuccessful; during these twenty years, Dr. Paspati, Dr. Barbu Constantinescu, Dr. Franz von Miklosich, Dr. Isidore Kopernicki, M. Paul Bataillard, and John Roberts, the Welsh-Gypsy harper, have all passed away, taking with them much that folklorists should not have let go. Meanwhile, a Rómani Grimm has emerged in Mr. John Sampson, the librarian at University College, Liverpool. With unmatched generosity, he has made his collections available to me—I hope I haven’t used them too extravagantly—and has read every page of the proofs for this volume, enhancing it with his extensive knowledge of ‘matters of Egypt.’ Another very old friend I owe a great deal to is the Rev. Thomas Davidson, who wrote excellent folklore articles in Chamber’s Encyclopædia; he has lent me many rare works from his exceptional folklore library. Others I want to acknowledge include Mr. Tom Taylor, Mr. W. R. S. Ralston, Mr. W. A. Clouston, Dr. Hyde Clarke, Professor Bensly (all five of whom are also deceased), Mrs. Gomme, Mr. H. Browne of Bucharest, Mr. Robert Burns, Lord Archibald Campbell, Mr. Archibald Constable, Mr. H. T. Crofton, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Professor Dobschütz of Jena, Mr. Fitzedward Hall, Dean Kitchin, Mr. William Larminie, Mr. David MacRitchie, M. Omont of the National Library, Dr. David Patrick, Dr. Fearon Ranking, Mr. Rufus B. Richardson of Athens, Professor Sayce, and Dr. Rudolf von Sowa of Brünn. Lastly, I’d like to thank anyone in advance who sends me corrections, additions, or suggestions regarding Gypsy folk tales.

FRANCIS HINDES GROOME.

FRANCIS HINDES GROOME.

137 Warrender Park Road,
Edinburgh.
[vii]

137 Warrender Park Road,
Edinburgh.
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

TO
MM. COSQUIN, CLODD, JACOBS, AND LANG
AND THEIR FELLOW-FOLKLORISTS
THIS BOOK IS
RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED [ix]

TO
MM. COSQUIN, CLODD, JACOBS, AND LANG
AND THEIR FELLOW-FOLKLORISTS
THIS BOOK IS
RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

INTRODUCTION

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Distribution of Gypsies.

No race is more widely scattered over the earth’s surface than the Gypsies; the very Jews are less ubiquitous. Go where one will in Europe, one comes upon Gypsies everywhere—from Finland to Sicily, from the shores of the Bosporus to the Atlantic seaboard. Something under a million is their probable number in Europe; of these Hungary claims 275,000, Roumania 200,000, Servia 38,000, and Bulgaria 52,000. How many Gypsies there are in Great Britain I have not the vaguest notion, for there are no statistics of the slightest value to go by.1 But I have never lived for any length of time in any place—and I have stayed in most parts of both England and Scotland—without lighting sooner or later on nomadic or house-dwelling Gypsies. London and all round London, the whole Thames valley as high at least as Oxford, the Black Country, Bristol, Manchester, Liverpool, and Yarmouth, it is here I should chiefly look for settled Gypsies. Whilst from study of parish registers, local histories, and suchlike, and from my own knowledge, I doubt if there is the parish between Land’s End and John o’ Groats where Gypsies have not pitched their camp some time or other in the course of the last four centuries.

No group is more spread out across the earth than the Gypsies; even the Jews aren't as widespread. Wherever you go in Europe, you'll find Gypsies—from Finland to Sicily, from the shores of the Bosporus to the Atlantic coast. Their number in Europe is likely just under a million; Hungary has around 275,000, Romania 200,000, Serbia 38,000, and Bulgaria 52,000. I have no idea how many Gypsies are in Great Britain because there are no useful statistics available. But I've never lived anywhere for any length of time—and I've been to most parts of both England and Scotland—without eventually encountering nomadic or settled Gypsies. In and around London, throughout the Thames valley as far up as Oxford, in the Black Country, Bristol, Manchester, Liverpool, and Yarmouth, these are the main areas where I would search for settled Gypsies. Based on my research of parish registers, local histories, and my own experience, I seriously doubt there is a parish between Land’s End and John o’ Groats where Gypsies haven’t set up camp at some point over the last four centuries.

Asia has untold thousands of these wanderers, in Anatolia, Syria, Armenia, Persia, Turkestan, and Siberia, perhaps also India and China; so, too, has Africa, in Egypt, Algeria, Darfûr, and Kordofan. We find them in both the Americas, from Pictou in Canada to Rio in Brazil; nor are New Zealand and Australia without at least their isolated bands.

Asia has countless wanderers, found in Anatolia, Syria, Armenia, Persia, Turkestan, and Siberia, and possibly in India and China as well. Africa has its share too, with people in Egypt, Algeria, Darfur, and Kordofan. We see them in both the Americas, from Pictou in Canada to Rio in Brazil, and even New Zealand and Australia have at least some isolated groups.

To-day at any rate the sedentary Gypsies must greatly outnumber the nomadic: in Hungary only 9000, or less than one-thirtieth of the entire number, are returned as ‘constantly on the move.’ Still the race has always been largely a migratory race; its wide distribution is due to bygone migrations. Of these the most important known to us is that of the first half of the fifteenth century, whose movements have been so lovingly and laboriously traced by the late [x]M. Paul Bataillard in his De l’Apparition et de la Dispersion des Bohémiens en Europe (1844), Nouvelles Recherches (1849), and ‘Immigration of the Gypsies into Western Europe in the Fifteenth Century’ (Gypsy Lore Journal, April 1889 to January 1890, 101 pages2).

Today, the settled Gypsies must far outnumber the nomadic ones; in Hungary, only 9,000, or less than one-thirtieth of the total population, are reported as 'constantly on the move.' However, the Gypsy community has always been largely migratory, and their wide distribution is a result of past migrations. The most significant of these, which we know about, occurred in the first half of the fifteenth century, and their movements have been meticulously recorded by the late [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]M. Paul Bataillard in his De l’Apparition et de la Dispersion des Bohémiens en Europe (1844), Nouvelles Recherches (1849), and ‘Immigration of the Gypsies into Western Europe in the Fifteenth Century’ (Gypsy Lore Journal, April 1889 to January 1890, 101 pages2).

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Appearance in West.

Late in 1417 a band of ‘Secani’ or Tsigans, 300 in number, besides children and infants, arrived in Germany ‘from Eastern parts’ or ‘from Tartary.’ Their presence is first recorded at Lüneburg; and thence they passed on to Hamburg, Lübeck, Wismar, Rostock, Stralsund, and Greifswald. At their head rode a duke and a count, richly dressed, with silver belts, and leading like nobles dogs of chase; next came a motley crew afoot; and women and children brought up the rear in waggons. They bore letters of safe-conduct from princes, one of which from the Emperor Sigismund they had probably procured that same year at Lindau on Lake Constance; and they gave out that they were on a seven years’ pilgrimage, imposed by their own bishops as a penance for apostasy from the Christian faith. They encamped in the fields by night outside the city walls, and were great thieves, especially the women, ‘wherefore several were taken and slain.’ In 1418 they are heard of at Leipzig, at Frankfort-on-Main, and in Switzerland at Zurich, Basel, Berne, and Soleure: the contemporary Swiss chronicler, Conrad Justinger, speaks of them as ‘more than two hundred baptized Heathens from Egypt, pitiful, black, miserable, and unbearable on account of their thefts, for they stole all they could.’ At Augsburg they passed for exiles from ‘Lesser Egypt’; at Macon in August 1419 they practised palmistry and necromancy; and at Sisteron in Provence as ‘Saracens’ they got large rations from the terrified townsfolk. In 1420 Lord Andreas, Duke of Little Egypt, and a hundred men, women, and children, came to Deventer in the Low Countries; and the aldermen had to pay 19 florins 10 placks for their bread, beer, herrings, and straw, as well as for cleaning out the barn in which they lay. At Tournay in 1421 ‘Sir Miquiel, Prince of Latinghem in Egypt,’ received twelve gold pieces, with bread and a barrel of beer.

Late in 1417, a group of 'Secani' or Gypsies, numbering 300 plus children and infants, arrived in Germany 'from the East' or 'from Tartary.' Their first recorded stop was in Lüneburg, and from there they moved on to Hamburg, Lübeck, Wismar, Rostock, Stralsund, and Greifswald. Leading them were a duke and a count, dressed in fine clothes with silver belts, and accompanied by noble hunting dogs; behind them walked a mixed group of people, while women and children followed in wagons. They carried letters of safe passage from princes, likely including one from Emperor Sigismund that they obtained that same year in Lindau on Lake Constance. They claimed to be on a seven-year pilgrimage, which their bishops had assigned as a penance for abandoning the Christian faith. At night, they camped in fields outside the city walls and were notorious thieves, especially the women, 'which is why several were captured and killed.' In 1418, they were seen in Leipzig, Frankfurt-on-Main, and in Switzerland at Zurich, Basel, Berne, and Soleure; the contemporary Swiss chronicler, Conrad Justinger, described them as 'more than two hundred baptized heathens from Egypt, pitiful, black, miserable, and intolerable due to their thefts, as they took everything they could.' In Augsburg, they were seen as exiles from 'Lesser Egypt'; in Macon in August 1419, they practiced palmistry and necromancy; and in Sisteron in Provence, as 'Saracens,' they received large rations from the frightened townspeople. In 1420, Lord Andreas, Duke of Little Egypt, along with a hundred men, women, and children, arrived in Deventer in the Low Countries; the local officials had to pay 19 florins and 10 placks for their bread, beer, herring, and straw, as well as for cleaning out the barn where they stayed. In Tournay in 1421, 'Sir Miquiel, Prince of Latinghem in Egypt,' received twelve gold pieces, along with bread and a barrel of beer.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

At Bologna.

Next the Chronica di Bologna tells how ‘the 18th of July 1422 a duke of Egypt, Duke Andrew, arrived at Bologna, with women, [xi]children, and men from his own country. There might be a hundred. This duke having denied the Christian faith, the King of Hungary [the Emperor Sigismund] had taken possession of his lands and person. Then he told the King that he wished to return to Christianity, and he had been baptized with about four thousand men; those who refused baptism were put to death. After the King of Hungary had thus taken and rebaptized them, he commanded them to travel about the world for seven years, to go to Rome to see the pope, and then to return to their own country. When they arrived at Bologna, they had been journeying for five years, and more than half of them were dead. They had a mandate from the King of Hungary, the Emperor, permitting them during these seven years to thieve, wherever they might go, without being amenable to justice.

Next, the Chronica di Bologna recounts how on July 18, 1422, a duke from Egypt, Duke Andrew, arrived in Bologna with women, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]children, and men from his homeland. There could have been about a hundred of them. Since this duke had rejected the Christian faith, the King of Hungary [the Emperor Sigismund] had seized his lands and captured him. He then informed the King that he wanted to return to Christianity and had been baptized along with around four thousand men; those who refused baptism were executed. After the King of Hungary took them in and baptized them again, he instructed them to travel the world for seven years, visit Rome to see the pope, and then return to their homeland. By the time they reached Bologna, they had been traveling for over five years, and more than half of them were dead. They carried a decree from the King of Hungary, the Emperor, that allowed them to steal wherever they went during these seven years without facing any legal consequences.

‘When they arrived at Bologna, they lodged themselves inside and outside the Gate of Galiera, and settled themselves under the porticoes, except the duke, who lodged at the King’s Inn (Albergo del Re). They remained a fortnight at Bologna. During this time many people went to see them, on account of the duke’s wife, who, it was said, could foretell what would happen to a person during his lifetime, as well as what was interesting in the present, how many children would be born, and other things. Concerning all which she told truly. And of those who wished to have their fortunes told, few went to consult without getting their purse stolen, and the women had pieces of their dress cut off. The women of the band wandered about the town, seven or eight together; they entered the houses of the inhabitants, and whilst they were telling idle tales, some of them laid hold of what was within their reach. In the same way they visited the shops under the pretext of buying something, but really to steal. Many thefts were thus committed at Bologna. So it was cried through the town that no one should go to see them under a penalty of fifty pounds and excommunication, for they were the most cunning thieves in all the world. It was even permitted those who had been robbed by them to rob them in return to the amount of their losses. In consequence of which several of the inhabitants of Bologna slipped during the night into a stable where some of their horses were shut up, and stole the best of them. The others, wishing to get back their horses, agreed to restore a great number of the stolen articles. But seeing that there was nothing more to gain there, they left Bologna and went off towards Rome.

‘When they got to Bologna, they settled in both inside and outside the Gate of Galiera, hanging out under the porticoes, except for the duke, who stayed at the King’s Inn (Albergo del Re). They spent two weeks in Bologna. During this time, many people came to see them because of the duke’s wife, who was said to have the ability to predict a person’s future, as well as interesting current events, how many children would be born, and more. She spoke the truth about all these things. And of those who wanted their fortunes told, few consulted her without having their purses stolen, and women found pieces of their dresses cut off. The female gang roamed the town in groups of seven or eight; they entered the homes of locals, and while some of them shared silly stories, others took whatever they could grab. In the same way, they visited shops under the pretense of buying something, but really to steal. Many thefts were committed in Bologna this way. So it was announced throughout the town that nobody should visit them under the penalty of fifty pounds and excommunication, as they were the craftiest thieves in the world. It was even allowed for those who had been robbed by them to take back from them the equivalent of their losses. As a result, several residents of Bologna snuck into a stable at night where some of their horses were kept and stole the best ones. The others, wanting to get their horses back, agreed to return a large number of the stolen items. But seeing no more to gain there, they left Bologna and headed towards Rome.’

‘Observe that they were the ugliest brood ever seen in this country. They were lean and black, and they ate like swine. Their [xii]women went in smocks, and wore a pilgrim’s cloak across the shoulder, rings in their ears, and a long veil on their head. One of them gave birth to a child in the market-place, and at the end of three days went on to rejoin her people.’

‘Notice that they were the ugliest group ever seen in this country. They were thin and dark-skinned, and they ate like pigs. Their [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]women wore smocks and draped a pilgrim’s cloak over their shoulders, had rings in their ears, and a long veil on their heads. One of them gave birth to a child in the marketplace, and after three days, she went back to her people.’

On 7th August the same band, now swelled to two hundred, arrived at Forli, where, writes the city chronicler, ‘some3 said they were from India.’ The Vatican archives may contain some record of the audience granted to these strange penitents by Pope Martin v.; all that we know is that later in the same year the ‘cunning and lazy strange people called Zigeiner,’ led by Duke Michael, were back in Switzerland with papal as well as imperial safe-conducts. And next, after a gap of nearly five years, in the August of 1427 there appeared outside Paris, then held by the English, a hundred men, women, and children, ‘good Christians from Lower Egypt, who were headed by a duke, an earl, and ten other horsemen. They told how the pope, after hearing their confession, gave them as penance to wander seven years without sleeping in a bed, and letters enjoining every bishop and mitred abbot to make them one payment of ten livres tournois.’

On August 7th, the same group, now grown to two hundred, arrived in Forli, where, according to the local chronicler, "some said they were from India." The Vatican archives may have some record of the audience granted to these unusual penitents by Pope Martin V; all we know is that later that same year, the "sly and lazy strange people called Zigeiner," led by Duke Michael, returned to Switzerland with both papal and imperial safe conduct. Then, after nearly five years, in August 1427, a hundred men, women, and children appeared outside Paris, which was then held by the English. They claimed to be "good Christians from Lower Egypt," led by a duke, an earl, and ten other horsemen. They explained that after hearing their confession, the pope assigned them the penance of wandering for seven years without sleeping in a bed, and he instructed every bishop and mitred abbot to give them one payment of ten livres tournois.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

At Paris.

The Bourgeois of Paris, whose Journal records this visit with a Pepys-like fidelity, describes how multitudes ‘came from Paris, from Sainct Denis, and from the neighbourhood of Paris to see them. And it is true that the children, boys and girls, were as clever as could be. And most or nearly all had both ears pierced, and in each ear a silver ring, or two in each, and they said it was a sign of nobility in their own country. Item, the men were very black, their hair was frizzled; the women, the ugliest that could be seen, and the blackest. All had their faces covered with wounds (toutes avoient le visage deplaié), hair black as a horse’s tail, for sole dress an old blanket, very coarse, and fastened on the shoulder by a band of cloth or a cord, and underneath a shift, for all covering. In short, they were the poorest creatures ever seen in France in the memory of man. Yet, in spite of their poverty, there were witches among them who looked into people’s hands, and told what had happened to them, or would happen, and sowed discord in several marriages by saying to the husband, “Your wife has played you false,” or to the wife, “Your husband has played you false.” And what was worse, whilst they were speaking to folks, by magic or otherwise, or by [xiii]the Enemy in Hell, or by dexterity and skill, it was said they emptied people’s purses and transferred the coin to their own. But in truth I went there three or four times to speak with them, yet never perceived that I lost a penny, nor did I ever see them look into a hand. But people said so everywhere, and it came to the ears of the Bishop of Paris, who went there, and took with him a Minorite friar called Little Jacobin. And he, by command of the bishop, made a fine preaching, excommunicating all who had believed them and shown them their hands. And they were obliged to depart, and departed on the day of Our Lady of September, and went away towards Pontoise.’

The people of Paris, whose journal records this visit with a Pepys-like detail, describe how crowds came from Paris, Saint Denis, and the surrounding areas to see them. It's true that the children, both boys and girls, were as clever as could be. Most, if not all, had both ears pierced, with a silver ring in each ear, or sometimes two in each, and they claimed it was a sign of nobility in their own country. Item, the men were very dark-skinned, their hair was frizzy; the women were the ugliest seen, and the darkest. All had their faces covered in wounds (toutes avoient le visage deplaié), hair as black as a horse’s tail, wearing only an old, coarse blanket draped over their shoulders, fastened with a strip of cloth or a cord, and underneath was just a shift for coverage. In short, they were the poorest souls ever seen in France in living memory. Yet, despite their poverty, there were witches among them who looked into people’s hands and predicted what had happened to them or what would happen, sowing discord in many marriages by telling husbands, “Your wife has cheated on you,” or wives, “Your husband has cheated on you.” What was worse, while they were talking to people, either through magic or perhaps through the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] work of the Enemy in Hell, or through their skills, it was said they would empty people's wallets and take the coins for themselves. However, I went there three or four times to talk to them, and I never noticed losing a penny, nor did I ever see them looking into anyone's hand. But everyone talked about it, and word reached the Bishop of Paris, who went there accompanied by a Minorite friar called Little Jacobin. Following the bishop's order, he delivered a powerful sermon, excommunicating anyone who believed them and showed them their hands. They were forced to leave, departing on the day of Our Lady of September, heading towards Pontoise.

Three weeks later, at Amiens, Thomas, Earl of Little Egypt, with forty followers, received pious alms from the mayor and aldermen after exhibition of the papal letters; and during the next seven years we find similar scattered bands of Egyptians, Saracens from Egypt, or Heidens, at Tournai, Utrecht, Arnhem, Bommel, Middelburg, Metz, Leyden, Frankfort, etc. These, according to M. Bataillard, all belonged to the original band, some four hundred strong, which split up or reunited as occasion required, and which had probably started from the Balkan peninsula. The thirty tented Cingari or Cigäwnär, who encamped near Ratisbon in 1424 and 1426, seem on the other hand to have belonged to Hungary. Their leader had also a safe-conduct granted him at Zips on 23rd April 1423 by the Emperor Sigismund, and styling him ‘our faithful Ladislas, Woiwode of the Cigani’; and they gave out quite a different reason for their exile, that it was ‘in remembrance of the flight of our Lord into Egypt.’ The four hundred would-be pioneers, then, sent forward to spy out the lands of promise on behalf of vast hordes behind, who in 1438 began to pour over Germany, Italy, and France by thousands instead of by hundreds, and headed this time by King Zindl. Spain the Gypsies reached in 1447, Sweden by 1512, and Poland and Russia about 1501.

Three weeks later, in Amiens, Thomas, Earl of Little Egypt, along with forty followers, received charitable donations from the mayor and city officials after presenting the papal letters. Over the next seven years, we see similar groups of Egyptians, Saracens from Egypt, or Heidens appearing in Tournai, Utrecht, Arnhem, Bommel, Middelburg, Metz, Leyden, Frankfort, and more. According to M. Bataillard, all these individuals were part of the original group, which had around four hundred members, splitting up or reuniting as needed, and likely started from the Balkan peninsula. The thirty tented Cingari or Cigäwnär who camped near Ratisbon in 1424 and 1426, however, seemed to have come from Hungary. Their leader received safe passage from the Emperor Sigismund on April 23, 1423, calling him ‘our faithful Ladislas, Woiwode of the Cigani’; they also claimed a different reason for their exile, stating it was ‘in remembrance of the flight of our Lord into Egypt.’ So, the four hundred would-be pioneers sent ahead to scout out the promised lands for the large groups waiting behind began to arrive in Germany, Italy, and France by the thousands instead of just hundreds, led this time by King Zindl. The Gypsies reached Spain in 1447, Sweden by 1512, and Poland and Russia around 1501.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

In England.

The earliest certain mention of their presence in England is this chance allusion in A Dyalog of Syr Thomas More, knyght (1529), bk. iii. ch. xv. In 1514 the king sent the lords to inquire into the death of Richard Hunne in the Lollards’ Tower, and a witness appeared who owned to having said ‘that he knew one who could tell who killed Hunne. “Well,” quoth the Lords, “at the last, yet with much work, we come to somewhat. But whereby think you that he can tell?” “Nay, forsooth, my Lord,” quoth he, “it is a woman. I would she were here with your Lordships now.” “Well,” quoth my Lord, “woman [xiv]or man is all one. She shall be had wheresoever she be.” “By my faith, my Lord,” quoth he, “an’ she were with you, she could tell you wonders, by God. I have wist her tell many marvellous things ere now.” “Why,” quoth the Lords, “what have ye heard her tell?” “Forsooth, my Lords,” quoth he, “if a thing had been stolen, she would have told who had it. And therefore I think she could as well tell who killed Hunne as who stole a horse.” “Surely,” said the Lords, “so think we all, I trow. But how could she tell it—by the Devil?” “Nay, by my troth, I trow,” quoth he, “for I could never see her use any worse way than looking into one’s hand.” Therewith the Lords laughed, and asked, “What is she?” “Forsooth, my Lords,” quoth he, “an Egypcyan, and she was lodged here at Lambeth, but she is gone over sea now. Howbeit, I trow she be not in her own country yet, for they say it is a great way hence, and she went over little more than a month ago.” ’

The earliest certain mention of their presence in England is this chance reference in A Dyalog of Syr Thomas More, knyght (1529), bk. iii. ch. xv. In 1514, the king sent the lords to investigate the death of Richard Hunne in the Lollards' Tower, and a witness came forward who claimed to know someone who could say who killed Hunne. “Well,” said the Lords, “at least we’re finally getting somewhere, but how do you think he can tell?” “Honestly, my Lord,” he replied, “it’s a woman. I wish she were here with you all now.” “Well,” said my Lord, “woman or man, it’s all the same. She’ll be found wherever she is.” “By my faith, my Lord,” he said, “if she were with you, she could tell you amazing things, I swear. I’ve heard her tell many marvelous things before.” “What have you heard her say?” asked the Lords. “Honestly, my Lords,” he replied, “if something was stolen, she would have been able to tell who had it. So I think she could just as easily tell who killed Hunne as who stole a horse.” “Surely,” said the Lords, “we all think that too, I suppose. But how could she know—by the Devil?” “No, I swear,” he said, “I could never see her use any worse method than looking into one's hand.” With that, the Lords laughed and asked, “Who is she?” “Honestly, my Lords,” he replied, “she’s an Egyptian, and she stayed here at Lambeth, but she has gone overseas now. However, I think she’s not back in her own country yet, because they say it’s quite a distance away, and she left just over a month ago.”

It is quite Shakespearian, this scrap of dialogue; well, that is our earliest evidence for the presence of Gypsies in England. Eight years later, in 1522, the churchwardens of Stratton in Cornwall received twenty pence from the ‘Egypcions’ for the use of the church house; and some time between 1513 and 1524 Thomas, Earl of Surrey, entertained ‘Gypsions’ at his Suffolk seat, Tendring Hall. For all which, and eighty more similar notes of much interest, see Mr. H. T. Crofton’s ‘Early Annals of the Gypsies in England’ (Gypsy Lore Journal, i. 5–24).

It’s pretty Shakespearian, this bit of dialogue; well, that's our earliest proof of Gypsies being in England. Eight years later, in 1522, the churchwardens of Stratton in Cornwall received twenty pence from the ‘Egyptians’ for using the church house; and sometime between 1513 and 1524, Thomas, Earl of Surrey, hosted ‘Gypsies’ at his Suffolk home, Tendring Hall. For all this, and eighty more similar notable entries, check out Mr. H. T. Crofton’s ‘Early Annals of the Gypsies in England’ (Gypsy Lore Journal, i. 5–24).

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

In Scotland.

In Scotland the accounts of the Lord High Treasurer yield this entry: ‘1505, April 22. Item to the Egyptianis be the Kingis command, vij lib.’; and Gypsies probably were the overliers and masterful beggars whom an Act of 1449 describes as going about the country with ‘horses, hunds, and other goods.’ In no other country were the Gypsies better received than in Scotland, where, on 3rd July 1505, James IV. gave Anthonius Gagino, Earl of Little Egypt, a letter of commendation to the King of Denmark; where in 1530 the ‘Egyptianis that dansit before the king in Halyrudhous’ received forty shillings, and where that same king, James V., subscribed a writ (February 15, 1540) in favour of ‘oure louit Johnne Faw, lord and erle of Litill Egipt,’ to whose son and successor, Johnne Wanne, he granted authority to hang and punish all Egyptians within the realme (May 26, 1540). Exactly when cannot be fixed, but about or soon after 1559, Sir William Sinclair, the Lord Justice-General, ‘delivered ane Egyptian from the gibbet in the Burrow Moore, ready to be strangled, returning from Edinburgh to Roslin, upon which accoumpt the whole [xv]body of gypsies were of old accustomed to gather in the stanks [marshes] of Roslin every year, where they acted severall plays, dureing the moneth of May and June. There are two towers,’ adds Father Richard Augustine Hay in his Genealogie of the Sainteclaires of Roslin (written 1700; ed. by Maidment, 1835, p. 136), ‘which were allowed them for their residence, the one called Robin Hood, the other Little John.’ Roslin seems to have been a Patmos of the race for upwards of fifty years, but in 1623–24 they were hunted out, and eight of their leaders hanged on the Burgh Muir. Six of those leaders were Faas; and eleven years before, on 21st August 1612, four other Egyptians of the same well-known surname had been put on trial as far north as Scalloway in Shetland. These were ‘Johne Fawe, elder, callit mekill Johne Faw, Johne Faw, younger, calit Littill Johne Faw, Katherin Faw, spous to umquhill Murdo Broun, and Agnes Faw, sister to the said Litill Johne.’ They were indicted for the murder of the said Murdo Brown, and for theft, sorcery, and fortune-telling, ‘and that they can help or hinder in the proffeit of the milk of bestiale.’ Three of them were acquitted; but Katherine, pleading guilty to having slain her husband with a ‘lang braid knyff,’ was sentenced to be ‘tane to the Bulwark and cassen over the same in the sey to be drownit to the death, and dome given thairupone.’ For all which, and a multitude more of most curious and recondite information, I refer my readers to Mr. David MacRitchie’s Scottish Gypsies under the Stewarts (Edinb. 1894, 120 pages), which has done for our northern tribes what Mr. Crofton had done for the southern. Its one omission is this, the earliest mention of Gypsies in the Highlands, contained in a news-letter from Dundee of January 1, 1651:—‘There are about an hundred people of severall nations, call’d heere by the name of Egyptians, which doe att this day ramble uppe and downe the North Highlands, the cheifest of which are one Hause and Browne: they are of the same nature with the English Gypsies, and doe after the same manner cheate and cosen the country’ (C. H. Firth’s Scotland and the Commonwealth, Edinb., Scottish Hist. Society, 1895, p. 29).

In Scotland, the records of the Lord High Treasurer show this entry: ‘1505, April 22. Item to the Egyptians by the King’s command, 7 pounds.’ Gypsies were likely the roving beggars referred to in an Act from 1449, which describes them traveling around the country with ‘horses, dogs, and other goods.’ No country welcomed Gypsies more than Scotland, where on July 3, 1505, James IV gave Anthonius Gagino, Earl of Little Egypt, a letter of recommendation to the King of Denmark; where in 1530, the ‘Egyptians who danced before the king in Holyrood’ were paid forty shillings; and where King James V signed a document (February 15, 1540) in favor of ‘our beloved John Faw, lord and earl of Little Egypt,’ granting his son and successor, John Wanne, the authority to hang and punish all Egyptians in the realm (May 26, 1540). The exact timing isn’t clear, but around 1559, Sir William Sinclair, the Lord Justice-General, ‘saved an Egyptian from the gibbet in Burrow Moore, ready to be hanged, while returning from Edinburgh to Roslin. Because of this, the entire body of gypsies used to gather in the marshes of Roslin every year, where they performed various plays during May and June. There are two towers,’ adds Father Richard Augustine Hay in his *Genealogy of the Sainteclaires of Roslin* (written 1700; ed. by Maidment, 1835, p. 136), ‘which were allowed for their residence, called Robin Hood and Little John.’ Roslin was like a sanctuary for the Gypsies for over fifty years, but in 1623-24, they were driven out, and eight of their leaders were hanged on Burgh Muir. Six of these leaders were named Faw; and eleven years earlier, on August 21, 1612, four other Egyptians with the same well-known surname had been tried as far north as Scalloway in Shetland. These were ‘Johne Fawe, older, called Big Johne Faw, Johne Faw, younger, called Little Johne Faw, Katherin Faw, wife of the late Murdo Brown, and Agnes Faw, sister to the said Little Johne.’ They were charged with the murder of Murdo Brown and for theft, witchcraft, and fortune-telling, ‘and that they can assist or harm in the benefit of the milk of livestock.’ Three of them were acquitted; but Katherine, admitting guilt for killing her husband with a ‘long sharp knife,’ was sentenced to be ‘taken to the Bulwark and thrown over into the sea to drown to death, with the sentence given accordingly.’ For all this and many other intriguing and obscure details, I direct my readers to Mr. David MacRitchie’s *Scottish Gypsies under the Stewarts* (Edinburgh, 1894, 120 pages), which has done for our northern tribes what Mr. Crofton did for the southern ones. Its only omission is the earliest mention of Gypsies in the Highlands, found in a news letter from Dundee dated January 1, 1651:—‘There are about a hundred people of various nations, called here Egyptians, who are currently wandering back and forth in the North Highlands, the most notable of whom are one Hause and Browne: they are just like the English Gypsies and cheat and swindle the locals in the same way’ (C. H. Firth’s *Scotland and the Commonwealth*, Edinburgh, Scottish Hist. Society, 1895, p. 29).

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

In North America.

As to America it was till recently supposed that there were not, had never been, any Gypsies there. In ‘The Fortune-teller,’ a story reprinted in Chambers’s Journal for November 25, 1843, from The Lady’s Book, an American publication, a Mrs. Somers is made to exclaim, ‘An English gipsy! Alice, you must be deceived. There never has been a gipsy in America.’ And, sure enough, the fortune-teller turns out to be no Gypsy. Nay, in a work so well-informed as Appleton’s [xvi]American Cyclopædia (1874), the writer of the article ‘Gipsies’ pronounces it ‘questionable whether a band of genuine Gipsies has ever been in America.’ Yet in 1665 at Edinburgh the Privy Council gave warrant and power to George Hutcheson, merchant, and his co-partners to transport to Jamaica and Barbadoes Egyptians and other loose and dissolute persons; and on 1st January 1715 nine Border Gypsies, men and women, of the names of Faa, Stirling, Yorstoun, Finnick (Fenwick), Lindsey, Ross, and Robertson, were transported by the magistrates of Glasgow to the Virginia plantations at a cost of thirteen pounds sterling (Gypsy Lore Journal, ii. 60–62). That is all, or practically all, we know of the coming of the Gypsies to North America, where, at New York, there were house-dwelling Gypsies as far back as 1850, and where to-day there must be hundreds or thousands of the race from England, Scotland, Hungary, Spain, one knows not whence else besides. Some day somebody will study them and write about them; meanwhile we have merely stray jottings by Simson and Leland.

As for America, it was believed until recently that there were no Gypsies there and never had been. In "The Fortune-teller," a story reprinted in Chambers’s Journal on November 25, 1843, from The Lady’s Book, an American publication, a Mrs. Somers exclaims, "An English Gypsy! Alice, you must be mistaken. There has never been a Gypsy in America." And indeed, the fortune-teller turns out to not be a Gypsy at all. In a well-informed book like Appleton’s American Cyclopædia (1874), the writer of the article “Gipsies” declares it “questionable whether a band of genuine Gipsies has ever been in America.” Yet in 1665, the Privy Council in Edinburgh authorized George Hutcheson, a merchant, and his partners to transport Egyptians and other loose and dissolute people to Jamaica and Barbados. Additionally, on January 1, 1715, nine Border Gypsies—men and women named Faa, Stirling, Yorstoun, Finnick (Fenwick), Lindsey, Ross, and Robertson—were sent by the magistrates of Glasgow to the Virginia plantations at a cost of thirteen pounds sterling (Gypsy Lore Journal, ii. 60–62). That’s practically all we know about the arrival of Gypsies in North America, where, in New York, there were house-dwelling Gypsies as early as 1850, and today there must be hundreds or thousands of them from England, Scotland, Hungary, Spain, and who knows where else. Someday, someone will study and write about them; for now, we only have a few scattered notes from Simson and Leland.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

In South America.

For South America our information was, quite recently, even more meagre. Twenty years ago I just knew from Henry Koster’s Travels in Brazil (Lond. 1816, p. 399) of the presence of Ciganos there, whom he described as ‘a people of a brownish cast, with features which resemble those of white persons, and tall and handsome. They wander from place to place in parties of men, women, and children, exchanging, buying, and selling horses, and gold and silver trinkets.… They are said to be unmindful of all religious observances, and never to hear Mass or confess their sins. It is likewise said that they never marry out of their own nation.’ Since then, however, Mello Moraes has published Os Ciganos no Brazil (Rio de Janeiro, 1886), which, besides a Rómani glossary, gives a good historical and statistical account of the Brazilian Gypsies. They seem to be the descendants of Ciganos transported from Portugal towards the close of the seventeenth and the beginning of the eighteenth century. Thus, by a decree of 27th August 1685, the Gypsies were henceforth to be transported to Maranhão, instead of to Africa; and in 1718, by a decree of 11th April, the Gypsies were banished from the kingdom to the city of Bahia, special orders being given to the governor to be diligent in the prohibition of the language and ‘cant’ (giria), not permitting them to teach it to their children, that so it might die out. It was about this time, according to ‘Sr. Pinto Noites, an estimable and venerable Gypsy of eighty-nine years,’ that his ancestors and kinsfolk arrived at Rio de Janeiro—nine families transported hither by reason of a robbery imputed to the Gypsies. [xvii]The heads of these nine families were João da Costa Ramos, called João do Reino, with his son, Fernando da Costa Ramos, and his wife, Dona Eugenia; Luis Rabello de Aragão; one Ricardo Frago, who went to Minas; Antonio Laço, with his wife, Jacintha Laço; the Count of Cantanhede; Manoel Cabral and Antonio Curto, who settled in Bahia, accompanied by daughters-in-law, sons-in-law, and grandchildren, as well as by wife and sons. They applied themselves to metallurgy—were tinkers, farriers, braziers, and goldsmiths; the women told fortunes and gave charms to avert the evil eye. In the first half of the nineteenth century the Brazilian Gypsies seem to have been great slave-dealers, just as their brethren on this side of the Atlantic have always been great dealers in horses and asses. We read on p. 40 of ‘M …, afterwards Marquis of B …, belonging to the Bohemian race, whose immense fortune proceeded from his acting as middleman in the purchase of slaves for Minas.’ And there are several more indications, scattered through the book, that the Brazilian nation, from highest to lowest, must be strongly tinctured with Rómani blood. We know far too little about the Chinganéros or Montanéros, wandering minstrels of Venezuela, to identify them more or less vaguely with Gypsies (Gypsy Lore Journal, i. 306, 373); and a like remark applies, even more strongly, to the Lowbeys of Gambia, who have been described as the ‘Gypsies of North-West Africa,’ who never intermarry with another race, and who confine themselves almost exclusively to the making of the various wooden utensils in use by natives generally (ib. i. 54). Still, these Lowbeys may be the descendants of Gypsies transported from Portugal, or of the Basque Gypsies, whole bands of whom so lately as 1802 were caught by night as in a net, huddled on shipboard, and landed on the coast of Africa (Michel’s Pays Basque, p. 137).

For South America, our information has been, until recently, quite limited. Twenty years ago, I learned from Henry Koster’s Travels in Brazil (London, 1816, p. 399) about the presence of Ciganos there, whom he described as "a brownish people with features resembling those of white people, tall and handsome. They move from place to place in groups of men, women, and children, trading, buying, and selling horses, as well as gold and silver trinkets.… They are said to ignore all religious practices, never attending Mass or confessing their sins. It is also said that they never marry outside their own group." However, since then, Mello Moraes has published Os Ciganos no Brasil (Rio de Janeiro, 1886), which includes a Rómani glossary and provides a solid historical and statistical overview of the Brazilian Gypsies. They appear to be descendants of Ciganos transported from Portugal towards the end of the seventeenth century and the beginning of the eighteenth century. For example, by a decree on August 27, 1685, the Gypsies were to be transported to Maranhão instead of Africa; and in 1718, by a decree on April 11, the Gypsies were banished from the kingdom to the city of Bahia, with specific instructions to the governor to actively prohibit their language and ‘cant’ (giria), not allowing them to teach it to their children, so it might fade away. During this time, according to ‘Sr. Pinto Noites, a respected and elderly Gypsy of eighty-nine years,’ his ancestors and relatives arrived in Rio de Janeiro—nine families brought here due to a robbery attributed to the Gypsies. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]The heads of these families were João da Costa Ramos, called João do Reino, with his son, Fernando da Costa Ramos, and his wife, Dona Eugenia; Luis Rabello de Aragão; a Ricardo Frago, who went to Minas; Antonio Laço, with his wife, Jacintha Laço; the Count of Cantanhede; Manoel Cabral and Antonio Curto, who settled in Bahia, along with their daughters-in-law, sons-in-law, and grandchildren, as well as their wives and sons. They engaged in metallurgy—working as tinkers, farriers, braziers, and goldsmiths; the women told fortunes and offered charms to ward off the evil eye. In the first half of the nineteenth century, the Brazilian Gypsies seemed to have been major slave traders, just as their counterparts across the Atlantic have always been renowned for dealing in horses and donkeys. We read on p. 40 of ‘M …, later Marquis of B …, of the Bohemian lineage, whose immense wealth came from acting as a mediator in the purchase of slaves for Minas.’ There are several other signs throughout the book suggesting that the Brazilian population, from top to bottom, likely has a significant amount of Rómani ancestry. We know far too little about the Chinganéros or Montanéros, wandering musicians of Venezuela, to loosely associate them with Gypsies (Gypsy Lore Journal, i. 306, 373); and the same applies even more strongly to the Lowbeys of Gambia, described as the ‘Gypsies of North-West Africa,’ who never intermarry with other races and mainly focus on making various wooden utensils typically used by locals (ib. i. 54). Nonetheless, these Lowbeys could be descendants of Gypsies brought from Portugal, or of the Basque Gypsies, bands of whom were captured at night in 1802, packed on ships, and landed on the coast of Africa (Michel’s Pays Basque, p. 137).

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

In Australia.

To transportation Australia certainly owed its earliest Gypsies. In 1880, a few months before his death, Tom Taylor wrote to me:—‘The only Gypsy I ever knew who had travelled among “the people” was one Jones, who used to drive a knife-grinding wheel at Cambridge. Having “left his country for his country’s good” in the old transportation days, he had made his escape from Australia, and, the ship aboard which he had stowed himself putting into a Spanish port, had landed, met with some of the Zincali, and travelled with them for some time. He was looked on as a master of “deep Rommany” among the Gypsies round Cambridge.’ Mr. MacRitchie has a letter containing a longish list of wealthy Australian Gypsies, whose grandsires were bitchadé párdel (‘sent over’); yet, according to the Orange Guardian of May 1866:—‘The first Gypsies seen in Australia passed through [xviii]Orange the other day en route for Mudgee. Although they can scarcely be reckoned new arrivals, as they have been nearly two years in the colony, they bear about them all the marks of the Gypsy. The women stick to the old dress, and are still as anxious as ever to tell fortunes; but they say that this game does not pay in Australia, as the people are not so credulous here as they are at home. Old “Brown Joe” is a native of Northumberland, and has made a good deal of money even during his short sojourn here. They do not offer themselves generally as fortune-tellers, but, if required and paid, they will at once “read your palm.” At present they obtain a livelihood by tinkering and making sealing-wax. Their time during the last week has been principally taken up in hunting out bees’ nests, which are very profitable, as they not only sell the honey, but, after purifying and refining the wax, manufacture it into beautiful toys, so rich in colour and transparency that it would be almost impossible to guess the material’ (quoted in Notes and Queries, 28th July 1866, p. 65).

To transportation, Australia definitely owes its earliest Gypsies. In 1880, a few months before his death, Tom Taylor wrote to me: “The only Gypsy I ever knew who traveled among ‘the people’ was one Jones, who used to drive a knife-grinding wheel at Cambridge. Having ‘left his country for his country’s good’ in the old transportation days, he escaped from Australia, and the ship he had stowed away on stopped at a Spanish port, where he landed, met some of the Zincali, and traveled with them for a while. He was regarded as a master of ‘deep Rommany’ among the Gypsies around Cambridge.” Mr. MacRitchie has a letter containing a lengthy list of wealthy Australian Gypsies, whose ancestors were bitchadé párdel (‘sent over’); however, according to the Orange Guardian of May 1866: “The first Gypsies seen in Australia passed through [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Orange the other day en route for Mudgee. Although they can hardly be considered new arrivals, since they have been in the colony for nearly two years, they bear all the characteristics of Gypsies. The women stick to their traditional dress and are still just as eager to tell fortunes; however, they say this doesn’t pay in Australia because people here aren’t as gullible as they are back home. Old ‘Brown Joe’ is from Northumberland and has made quite a bit of money even during his short time here. They don’t typically offer themselves as fortune-tellers, but if asked and paid, they will gladly ‘read your palm.’ Currently, they make a living by tinkering and making sealing wax. Over the past week, they’ve mostly been focused on finding bees' nests, which are very lucrative because they not only sell the honey, but after purifying and refining the wax, they turn it into beautiful toys that are so rich in color and clarity that it’s almost impossible to guess the material” (quoted in Notes and Queries, 28th July 1866, p. 65).

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Transportation.

Banishment and transportation have been important factors in the dispersion of the Gypsies. They were banished from Germany in 1497, Spain in 1499, France in 1504, England in 1531, Denmark in 1536, Moravia in 1538, Scotland in 1541, Poland in 1557, Venetia in 1549, 1558, and 1588, etc.; to such banishment is probably due the fact that in 1564 we find in the Netherlands a Gypsy woman, Katarine Mosroesse, who had been born in Scotland. Besides the transportation, already noticed, of Scottish Gypsies to Jamaica, Barbadoes, and Virginia, of Portuguese Gypsies to Africa and Brazil, of Basque Gypsies to Africa, and of English Gypsies to Botany Bay, we know that some time prior to 1800 Gitanos were transported from Spain to Louisiana; whilst in 1544 we find one large band of Egyptians being sentenced at Huntingdon to be taken to Calais, the nearest English port on the Continent, and another being shipped at Boston in Lincolnshire and landed somewhere in Norway.

Banishment and transportation have played significant roles in the spread of the Gypsies. They were expelled from Germany in 1497, Spain in 1499, France in 1504, England in 1531, Denmark in 1536, Moravia in 1538, Scotland in 1541, Poland in 1557, Venetia in 1549, 1558, and 1588, among others; this expulsion likely explains why in 1564 we find a Gypsy woman in the Netherlands, Katarine Mosroesse, who was born in Scotland. In addition to the transport previously mentioned, which involved Scottish Gypsies being sent to Jamaica, Barbados, and Virginia, Portuguese Gypsies to Africa and Brazil, Basque Gypsies to Africa, and English Gypsies to Botany Bay, we know that sometime before 1800, Gitanos were transported from Spain to Louisiana; meanwhile, in 1544, one large group of Egyptians was sentenced in Huntingdon to be taken to Calais, the nearest English port on the Continent, and another group was shipped from Boston in Lincolnshire and landed somewhere in Norway.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

In Crete.

From the preceding it may be safely deduced that, with our present knowledge, or rather lack of knowledge, we can seldom, if ever, fix the precise date when the Gypsies first set foot in any country. Till 1849 it was almost universally accepted that 1417, the year of their appearance at the Hanse cities of the Baltic, was also the date of their first arrival in Europe. But since then Bataillard, Hopf, and Miklosich have collected a number of passages which prove incontestably that long before then there must have been Gypsies in south-eastern Europe. Symon Simeonis, a Minorite friar, who made pilgrimage from [xix]Ireland to the Holy Land, tells in his Itinerarium (Camb. 1778, p. 17), how in 1322 near Candia in Crete: ‘There also we saw a race outside the city, following the Greeks’ rite, and asserting themselves to be of the family of Chaym [Ham]. They rarely or never stop in one place beyond thirty days, but always wandering and fugitive, as though accursed by God, after the thirtieth day remove from field to field with their oblong tents, black and low, like the Arabs’, and from cave to cave. For after that period any place in which they have dwelt becomes full of worms and other nastinesses, with which it is impossible to dwell.’4

From the above, it's clear that with the knowledge we have today, or rather the lack of it, we can rarely, if ever, pinpoint the exact date when the Gypsies first arrived in any country. Until 1849, it was widely accepted that 1417, the year they appeared in the Hanse cities of the Baltic, was also the year they first came to Europe. However, since then, Bataillard, Hopf, and Miklosich have gathered several sources that clearly show that Gypsies must have been in southeastern Europe long before that. Symon Simeonis, a Minorite friar who traveled from [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Ireland to the Holy Land, recounts in his Itinerarium (Camb. 1778, p. 17) that in 1322 near Candia in Crete, he saw a group outside the city who followed the Greek rite and claimed to be from the family of Chaym [Ham]. They rarely or never stay in one place for more than thirty days, always wandering and fleeing as if cursed by God, moving from field to field with their low, black, oblong tents like the Arabs, and from cave to cave. After thirty days, any place they’ve inhabited becomes infested with worms and other filth, making it impossible to live there. 4

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

In Corfu.

The Empress Catherine de Courtenay-Valois (1301–46), granted to the suzerains of Corfu authority to receive as vassals certain ‘homines vageniti,’ coming from the Greek mainland, and using the Greek rite. By the close of the fourteenth century these vageniti were all of them subject to a single baron, Gianuli de Abitabulo, and formed the nucleus of a fief called the fief of Abitabulo or feudum Acinganorum, which lasted under various superiors until the abolition of feudal tenures in the beginning of the present century. One of those superiors, [xx]about 1540, was the learned Antonio Eparco, Melanchthon’s correspondent; another, the tyrannical Count Teodoro Michele, who died in 1787. This little Gypsy colony, numbering about a hundred adults, besides children, had a tax to pay twice a year to their superior, as also such fines as two gold pieces and a couple of fat hens for permission to marry. They were mechanics, smiths, tinkers, and husbandmen; celebrated a great yearly festival on the first of May; and were amenable only to the jurisdiction of their lord. Carl Hopf, in Die Einwanderung der Zigeuner in Europa (Gotha, 1870, pp. 17–23), tells us much about them, collected from the papers of Count Teodoro Trivoli, who succeeded to the property in 1863. Still we would fain know much more, especially something as to their language. One point to be noticed is that Italians must in Corfu have come early in contact with Gypsies, for the island belonged to Venice from 1401 to 1797.

The Empress Catherine de Courtenay-Valois (1301–46) gave the rulers of Corfu the authority to accept certain 'homines vageniti,' who came from the Greek mainland and used the Greek rite, as vassals. By the end of the fourteenth century, these vageniti were all under the control of a single baron, Gianuli de Abitabulo, and formed the core of a fief called the fief of Abitabulo or feudum Acinganorum, which continued under various lords until feudal tenures were abolished at the beginning of this century. One of those lords, [xx] around 1540, was the knowledgeable Antonio Eparco, a correspondent of Melanchthon; another was the oppressive Count Teodoro Michele, who died in 1787. This small Gypsy colony, consisting of about a hundred adults and children, had to pay a tax twice a year to their lord, along with fines of two gold pieces and a couple of fat hens for permission to marry. They were craftsmen, blacksmiths, tinkers, and farmers; celebrated a big annual festival on the first of May; and were only answerable to their lord's jurisdiction. Carl Hopf, in Die Einwanderung der Zigeuner in Europa (Gotha, 1870, pp. 17–23), provides a lot of information about them, gathered from the papers of Count Teodoro Trivoli, who took over the property in 1863. Still, we would like to know much more, especially regarding their language. One noteworthy point is that Italians must have come into contact with Gypsies early on in Corfu, as the island was under Venetian rule from 1401 to 1797.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

In the Peloponnesus.

From a Venetian viceroy, moreover, Ottaviano Buono, the Acingani of Nauplion in the Peloponnesus received about 1398 a confirmation of the privileges granted them by his predecessors; and Hopf from two facts infers that Gypsies must have been early settled in the peninsula—one, the frequency of ruins called Gyphtokastron (‘Gypsy fortress’); the other, that in 1414 the Byzantine rhetorician Mazaris5 reckoned Egyptians as one of the seven races dwelling there. Nauplion is on the east coast, Modone on the west; and at Modone the Cologne patrician, Arnold von Harff, who went on pilgrimage 1496–99, found a whole suburb of ‘poor naked people in little reed-thatched houses, well on to three hundred families, called Suyginer, the same as those whom we call Heiden (Heathen) from Egypt, and who wander about in our lands. Here the race plies all sorts of handiwork—shoemaking, cobbling, and also the smith’s craft, which is right curious to behold. The anvil stands on the ground, the man sat in front of it, like a tailor with us; near him sat his wife, also on the earth, and span. Between them was the fire. Near it were two little leather bags, like a bagpipe’s, half in the ground and pointing towards the fire. So the wife, as she sat and span, sometimes lifted up one of the bags and then pressed it down again; this sent wind through the earth to the fire, so that the man could get on with his tinkering.’ Harff then says that the race originates from a [xxi]country called Gyppe, some forty miles distant from Modone. ‘Sixty years ago’ [i.e. about 1436] ‘the Turkish emperor seized this territory, whereupon some counts and lords, who would not submit to his authority, fled to Rome to our spiritual father, and demanded his comfort and succour. So he gave them commendatory letters to the Roman emperor and to all princes of the empire, to render them conduct and assistance as exiles for the Christian faith. But though they showed the letters to all princes, they found nowhere assistance. So they died in wretchedness, but the letters passed to their servants and children, who still wander about in our lands, and call themselves from Little Egypt. But that is a lie, for their parents came from the territory of Gyppe, called also Suginia, which is not so far from our city of Cologne as it is from Egypt. But these vagabonds are rascals and spy out the lands.’ This passage, modernised from Harff’s narrative by Hopf (pp. 14–17), is of high interest, though there was no Turkish occupation of the Morea about 1436, and though we know of no territory there called Gyppe or Suginia.

From a Venetian viceroy, Ottaviano Buono, the Acingani of Nauplion in the Peloponnesus received around 1398 a confirmation of the privileges granted to them by his predecessors. Hopf infers from two facts that Gypsies must have settled in the peninsula early on—first, the frequent ruins called Gyphtokastron (‘Gypsy fortress’); and second, that in 1414 the Byzantine rhetorician Mazaris5 counted Egyptians as one of the seven races living there. Nauplion is on the east coast, Modone on the west; and in Modone, the Cologne patrician, Arnold von Harff, who went on a pilgrimage from 1496 to 1499, found an entire suburb of ‘poor naked people living in small reed-thatched houses, around three hundred families, called Suyginer, the same as those we refer to as Heiden (Heathen) from Egypt, who wander around in our lands. Here, the community engages in various types of work—shoemaking, cobbling, and also blacksmithing, which is quite fascinating to observe. The anvil is on the ground, and the man sits in front of it, like a tailor; beside him, his wife also sits on the ground, spinning. Between them is the fire. Near it are two small leather bags, resembling a bagpipe, half buried in the ground and aimed toward the fire. So, as the wife sits and spins, she occasionally lifts one of the bags and then presses it down again; this sends air through the ground to the fire, allowing the man to continue his work.’ Harff then claims that the community originates from a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] country called Gyppe, about forty miles away from Modone. ‘Sixty years ago’ [i.e. around 1436] ‘the Turkish emperor took control of this territory, after which some counts and lords fled to Rome to seek comfort and support from our spiritual father, refusing to submit to his authority. He provided them with commendatory letters to the Roman emperor and all princes of the empire for conduct and assistance as exiles for the Christian faith. However, despite showing the letters to all princes, they found no help. They ultimately died in misery, but the letters were passed on to their servants and children, who still wander in our lands and call themselves from Little Egypt. But that is a lie, as their parents came from the territory of Gyppe, also known as Suginia, which is not as far from our city of Cologne as it is from Egypt. These vagabonds are troublemakers and scout out lands.’ This passage, modernized from Harff’s narrative by Hopf (pp. 14–17), is of significant interest, although there was no Turkish occupation of the Morea around 1436, and we are not aware of any territory there called Gyppe or Suginia.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

In Roumania.

In 1387 Mircea I., woiwode of Wallachia, by a charter still preserved in the archives of Bucharest, renewed a grant made about 1370 by his uncle Vladislav to the monastery of St Anthony at Voditza of forty salaschi (‘tents’ or families) of Atsegane. Which shows that already the Roumanian Gypsies were serfs; and serfs they continued till 1856. To the Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society (vol. i., Lond., 1857, pp. 37–41) Mr. Samuel Gardner, H.M. Consul at Jassy, contributed some interesting ‘Notes on the Condition of the Gypsy Population of Moldavia.’ ‘The Tzigans,’ he says, ‘are an intelligent and industrious race, and in their general condition of prædial slavery (for few are in reality emancipated) are a reproach to the country and to the Government. Many of them are taught arts. They are the blacksmiths, locksmiths, bricklayers, masons, farriers, musicians, and cooks especially, of the whole country.… They dwell in winter in subterranean excavations, the roof alone appearing above ground, and in summer in brown serge tents of their own fabric.… The children, to the age of ten or twelve, are in a complete state of nudity; but the men and women, the latter offering frequently the most symmetrical form and feminine beauty, have a rude clothing. Their implements and carriages, of a peculiar construction, display much ingenuity. They are in fact very able artisans and labourers, industrious and active, but are cruelly and barbarously treated. In the houses of their masters they are employed in the lowest offices, live in the cellars, have the lash continually applied to them, and are still subjected to the iron collar and a kind of spiked iron mask or [xxii]helmet, which they are obliged to wear as a mark of punishment and degradation for every petty offence.’ The Gypsies of Wallachia and Moldavia are referred to in eleven original documents of the fourteenth, fifteenth, and sixteenth centuries. Every one of these documents speaks of them as serfs, but we get never a hint of when they were first reduced to serfdom.

In 1387, Mircea I., the ruler of Wallachia, issued a charter that is still kept in the archives of Bucharest, renewing a grant made around 1370 by his uncle Vladislav to the St Anthony Monastery at Voditza of forty salaschi (‘tents’ or families) of Atsegane. This indicates that Romanian Gypsies were already serfs, and they remained so until 1856. In the Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society (vol. i., Lond., 1857, pp. 37–41), Mr. Samuel Gardner, H.M. Consul at Jassy, shared some interesting ‘Notes on the Condition of the Gypsy Population of Moldavia.’ He states, ‘The Tzigans are an intelligent and hardworking group, and the general state of their serfdom (as very few have actually been freed) is a disgrace to the country and the government. Many of them learn trades. They are the blacksmiths, locksmiths, bricklayers, masons, farriers, musicians, and cooks for the entire country.… In winter, they live in underground dwellings, with only the roof above ground, and in summer, they use brown wool tents that they make themselves.… Children up to the age of ten or twelve are completely naked, while the men and women, the latter often possessing striking symmetry and beauty, wear coarse clothing. Their tools and carts, which have a unique design, show a lot of creativity. They are skilled artisans and laborers, hardworking and energetic, but are treated cruelly and brutally. In their masters' homes, they are given the lowest tasks, live in the basements, are constantly beaten, and are still subjected to iron collars and a type of spiked iron mask or [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]helmet, which they are forced to wear as a form of punishment and humiliation for even the smallest offenses.’ The Gypsies of Wallachia and Moldavia are mentioned in eleven original documents from the fourteenth, fifteenth, and sixteenth centuries. Each of these documents describes them as serfs, but none provide any insight into when they were first enslaved.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Chaltsmide.

In a free metrical paraphrase of Genesis, made in German about or before the year 1122 by an Austrian monk, and cited by Freytag in Bilder aus der deutschen Vergangenheit (1859, ii. 226), occurs this passage:—‘So she [Hagar] had this child, they named him Ishmael. From him are descended the Ishmaelitish folk. They journey far through the world. We call them chaltsmide [mod. Ger. Kaltschmiede, ‘workers in cold metal’]. Out upon their life and their manners! For whatever they have to sell is never without a defect; whenever he buys anything, good or bad, he always wants something in; he never abates on what he sells himself. They have neither house nor country; every place is the same to them. They roam about the land, and abuse the people by their knaveries. It is thus they deceive folk, robbing no one openly.’ That here, by chaltsmide, Ishmaelites, and descendants of Hagar Gypsies were meant, can scarcely admit of doubt. The smith’s is still the Gypsies’ leading handicraft; Lusignan in 1573 says of the Gypsies of Cyprus,6Les Cinquanes sont peuple d’Egypte dits autrement Agariens’; Agareni is one of the numberless names applied to the Gypsies by Fritschius in 1664; and in German and in Danish thieves’ slang Geshmeilim and Smaelem (Ishmaelites) are terms for Gypsies at the present day. One fancies that Austrian monk had somehow been ‘done’ by the Chaltsmide.

In a free metrical paraphrase of Genesis, created in German around or before 1122 by an Austrian monk, and referenced by Freytag in Bilder aus der deutschen Vergangenheit (1859, ii. 226), this passage appears:—‘So she [Hagar] had this child, and they named him Ishmael. From him come the Ishmaelitish people. They travel far through the world. We call them chaltsmide [mod. Ger. Kaltschmiede, ‘workers in cold metal’]. Look at their lives and their behavior! For whatever they have to sell is always flawed; whenever they buy anything, good or bad, they always want a little extra; they never lower their prices for what they sell themselves. They have neither home nor country; every place is the same to them. They wander through the land, taking advantage of people with their tricks. This is how they deceive others, robbing no one outright.’ It’s hard to doubt that by chaltsmide, Ishmaelites, and descendants of Hagar the text refers to Gypsies. The smith’s trade is still the primary craft of the Gypsies; Lusignan in 1573 mentions the Gypsies of Cyprus, saying, ‘The Cinquanes are a people from Egypt, also known as the Agarians.’; Agareni is one of the countless names given to Gypsies by Fritschius in 1664; and in contemporary German and Danish thieves’ slang, Geshmeilim and Smaelem (Ishmaelites) refer to Gypsies today. One might think that Austrian monk had somehow been ‘taken in’ by the Chaltsmide.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Athingani.

From whatever cause, it seems certain that a confusion did exist between the Ἀτσίγκανοι, or Gypsies, and the Ἀθίγγανοι, or heretics forming a branch of the Manichæan sect of the Paulicians, which renders it sometimes extremely difficult to determine whom the Byzantine historians are speaking of in seven passages collected by Dr. Franz von Miklosich in his great work, Ueber die Mundarten und die Wanderungen der Zigeuner Europa’s (part vi., 1876, Vienna, pp. 57–64). It appears from these that the Athingani, described as magicians, soothsayers, and serpent-charmers, first emerge in Byzantine history under Nicephorus I. [xxiii](802–11), were banished by Michael I. (811–13), and were restored to favour by Michael II. (820–29). But Miklosich’s grounds for absolutely identifying them with Gypsies, and positively asserting the latter to have appeared at Byzantium in 810 under Nicephorus, are hard to recognise.

From whatever cause, it seems clear that there was confusion between the Ἀτσίγκανοι, or Gypsies, and the Ἀθίγγανοι, or heretics related to the Manichæan sect of the Paulicians. This makes it sometimes extremely difficult to know who the Byzantine historians are referring to in seven passages collected by Dr. Franz von Miklosich in his significant work, Ueber die Mundarten und die Wanderungen der Zigeuner Europa’s (part vi., 1876, Vienna, pp. 57–64). It appears from these that the Athingani, described as magicians, soothsayers, and serpent-charmers, first appear in Byzantine history under Nicephorus I. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__](802–11), were banished by Michael I. (811–13), and were reinstated by Michael II. (820–29). However, Miklosich’s reasons for definitively linking them to the Gypsies and claiming that the latter appeared in Byzantium in 810 under Nicephorus are difficult to accept.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Atsincan.

Far less dubious seems an extract from the Georgian Life of Giorgi Mtharsmindel of Mount Athos (St. Petersburg, 1846, p. 241), which was demonstrably composed in the year 1100. We have two French translations of that extract—one published by Otto Boehtlingk (Bulletin historico-philol. de l’Académie de St. Petersbourg, ii. 1853, p. 4), and the other by Miklosich (loc. cit., part vi. p. 60). Both translations agree closely; I follow Miklosich’s:—‘Whilst the pious king, Bagrat IV. [c. 1048], was in the imperial city of Constantinople, he learnt—a thing marvellous and quite incredible—that there were certain descendants there of the Samaritan race of Simon Magus, called Atsincan, wizards and famous rogues. Now there were wild beasts that used to come and devour the animals kept, for the monarch’s chase, in the imperial park. The great emperor Monomachus, learning of this, bade summon the Atsincan, to destroy by their magic art the beasts devouring his game. They, in obedience to the imperial behest, killed a quantity of wild beasts. King Bagrat heard of it, and summoning the Atsincan, said, “How have you killed these beasts?” “Sire,” said they, “our art teaches us to poison meat, which we put in a place frequented by these beasts; then climbing a tree, we attract them by imitating the cry of the animals; they assemble, eat the meat, and drop down dead. Only beasts born on Holy Saturday obey us not. Instead of eating the poisoned meat, they say to us, ‘Eat it yourselves’; then off they go unharmed.” The monarch, wishing to see it with his own eyes, bade them summon a beast of this sort, but they could find nothing but a dog which they knew had not been born upon that day. The monk, who was present with the king, was moved with the same natural sentiment as we have spoken of above, on the subject of the icons and of the divine representation. He was moved, not with pity only, but with the fear of God, and would have no such doings among Christians, above all before the king, in a place where he was himself. He made the sign of the cross on the poisoned meat, and the animal had no sooner swallowed it than it brought it up, and so did not drop dead. The dog having taken no harm, the baffled wizards begged the king to have the monk, Giorgi, taken into the inner apartments, and to order another dog to be brought. The holy monk gone, they brought another dog, and gave him the [xxiv]poisoned meat: he fell dead instantly. At sight of this King Bagrat and his lords rejoiced exceedingly, and told the marvel to the pious emperor, Constantine Monomachus [1042–54], who shared their satisfaction and thanked God. As to King Bagrat, he said, “With this holy man near me, I fear neither wizards nor their deadly poisons.” ’ That things fell out precisely as here reported is questionable, but Gypsies are clearly meant by the Atsincan; the passage attests their existence in Europe in the eleventh century. The poisoning of pigs—for which compare Borrow’s Romany Rye—has become a lost Gypsy art. But twenty-five years ago I knew English Gypsies who had a most unpleasant knowledge of whence to get natural arsenic. One of them dropped down dead, and the policeman who examined his body found a quantity of it in his pocket. ‘Oh! yes,’ explained the survivors, ‘he used it, you know, sir, in his tinkering.’7

Far less questionable seems an excerpt from the Georgian Life of Giorgi Mtharsmindel of Mount Athos (St. Petersburg, 1846, p. 241), which was clearly written in the year 1100. We have two French translations of that excerpt—one published by Otto Boehtlingk (Bulletin historico-philol. de l’Académie de St. Petersbourg, ii. 1853, p. 4), and the other by Miklosich (loc. cit., part vi. p. 60). Both translations align closely; I follow Miklosich’s: —‘While the devout king, Bagrat IV. [c. 1048], was in the imperial city of Constantinople, he learned—a thing marvelous and unbelievable—that there were some descendants of the Samaritan race of Simon Magus, called Atsincan, who were wizards and notorious rogues. There were wild animals that used to come and devour the animals kept for the monarch’s hunt in the imperial park. The great emperor Monomachus, upon hearing this, commanded that the Atsincan be summoned to use their magic to get rid of the beasts consuming his game. They, complying with the imperial command, killed a number of wild animals. King Bagrat learned of this, and calling the Atsincan, asked, “How did you kill these beasts?” “Sire,” they replied, “our art teaches us to poison meat, which we place in an area frequented by these animals; then we climb a tree and attract them by mimicking the sounds of other animals; they gather, eat the meat, and drop dead. Only creatures born on Holy Saturday don’t obey us. Instead of eating the poisoned meat, they say to us, ‘You eat it yourselves’; then they walk away unharmed.” The king, wanting to see it for himself, told them to summon such a creature, but they could find only a dog that they knew wasn’t born on that day. The monk present with the king felt the same instinctive reaction we previously discussed regarding icons and divine representation. He was not only moved with pity but also with the fear of God, and refused to allow such practices among Christians, especially before the king, while he was present. He made the sign of the cross over the poisoned meat, and as soon as the animal swallowed it, it vomited it back up and did not fall dead. The dog having taken no harm, the frustrated wizards requested the king to take the monk, Giorgi, into the inner chambers and to bring another dog. Once the holy monk was gone, they brought another dog and fed it the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]poisoned meat: it died instantly. At this, King Bagrat and his lords were extremely pleased and shared the marvel with the devout emperor, Constantine Monomachus [1042–54], who shared their joy and thanked God. As for King Bagrat, he said, “With this holy man by my side, I fear neither wizards nor their deadly poisons.”’ Whether things happened exactly as reported here is questionable, but the Atsincan clearly refer to Gypsies; this passage confirms their presence in Europe in the eleventh century. The poisoning of pigs—for which compare Borrow’s Romany Rye—has become a lost Gypsy skill. However, twenty-five years ago, I knew English Gypsies who had a very troubling knowledge of where to find natural arsenic. One of them dropped dead, and the policeman who examined him found a quantity of it in his pocket. ‘Oh! yes,’ the survivors explained, ‘he used it, you know, sir, in his tinkering.’ 7

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Komodromoi.

What it was first directed my attention to the Komodromoi of Byzantine writers I cannot be positive, but I am pretty sure it was something somewhere in Pott. Not in any of the 1034 pages of his Zigeuner in Europa und Asien (2 vols., Halle, 1844–45), for I have once more gone through that stupendous work, but perhaps in a letter, perhaps in a conversation, or perhaps in one of his contributions to the Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft. Anyhow, I am sure no work hitherto on the Gypsies has cited this extract from Du Cange’s Glossarium ad Scriptores Mediæ et Infimæ Græcitatis (Paris, 1688):—

What first caught my attention regarding the Komodromoi of Byzantine writers, I can't say for sure, but I'm pretty confident it was something in Pott. It's not in any of the 1034 pages of his Zigeuner in Europa und Asien (2 vols., Halle, 1844–45), because I’ve read that amazing work again, but maybe in a letter, a conversation, or one of his articles in the Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft. Regardless, I’m certain that no work on Gypsies has referenced this excerpt from Du Cange’s Glossarium ad Scriptores Mediæ et Infimæ Græcitatis (Paris, 1688):—

κωμοδρόμοι, interdum κομοδρόμοι, Circulatores, atque adeò Fabri ærarij qui per pagos cursitant: ut hodie passim apud nos, quos Chaudroniers dicimus. Lexicon MS. ad Schedographiam:

'κωμοδρόμοι, sometimes κομοδρόμοι, Circulators, and even Metal Workers who travel around the villages: similar to what we have today, for whom we use the term Cauldron Makers. Lexicon MS. ad Schedographiam:

Βαβαὶ, θαυμαστικόν ἐστι, Βάναυσος, ὁ χαλκεύς τε,

Βαβαὶ, θαυμαστικόν ἐστι, Βάναυσος, ὁ χαλκεύς τε,

Καὶ χρυσοχόος, λέγεται, ἀλλὰ καὶ κωμοδρόμος.

Καὶ χρυσοχόος, λέγεται, ἀλλὰ καὶ κωμοδρόμος.

Glossæ Græcobarb. Ἀκμὼν, σίδηρον ἐφ’ ᾧ χαλκεὺς χαλκεύει, ἤγουν ἀκμόνιν ὁπου κομοδρομεύει ὁ κομοδρόμος. Alibi, Ἀκροφύσια, τὰ ἄκρα τῶν ἀσκῶν, ἐν οἷς οἰ χαλκεῖς τὸ πῦρ ἐκφυσῶσιν· αἱ ἄκραι, ἤγουν ἡ ἄκρες τῶν ἀσκῶν ἤ ἀσκιῶν, μεθ’ αἷς ὁποίαις φυσοῦσιν οἱ κομοδρόμοι τὴν φωτίαν. Theophanes, an. 17 Justiniani: τὶς ἐκ τῶν Ἰταλῶν χῶρας κομοδρόμος,—ἔχων μεθ’ ἑαυτο͂υ κύνα ξανθὸν καὶ τυφλὸν, etc. Constantinus de Adm. Imp. c. 50, p. 182, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ θέματος τῶν Ἀρμενιακῶν εἰς τὸ τοῦ Χαρσιανοῦ θέμα μετέθησαν ταῦτα τὰ βάνδα, ἤτοι ἡ τοῦ κομοδρόμου τοποτηρεσία Ταβίας, καὶ εἰς τὴν τούρμαν τοῦ Χαρσιανοῦ τὴν εἰρημένην προσετέθησαν. Anonymus de Passione Domini: [xxv]καὶ ὅτε φθάσωσιν εἰς τὸν τόπον, ἐλθὼν ὁ κομοδρόμος ἀς σταυρώσει αὐτὸν, etc. Occurrit præterea in Annalib. Glycæ.’

Glossæ Græcobarb. Ἀκμὼν, σίδηρον ἐφ’ ᾧ χαλκεὺς χαλκεύει, ἤγουν ἀκμόνιν ὁπου κομοδρομεύει ὁ κομοδρόμος. Alibi, Ἀκροφύσια, τὰ ἄκρα τῶν ἀσκῶν, ἐν οἷς οἰ χαλκεῖς τὸ πῦρ ἐκφυσῶσιν· αἱ ἄκραι, ἤγουν ἡ ἄκρες τῶν ἀσκῶν ἤ ἀσκιῶν, μεθ’ αἷς ὁποίαις φυσοῦσιν οἱ κομοδρόμοι τὴν φωτίαν. Theophanes, an. 17 Justiniani: τὶς ἐκ τῶν Ἰταλῶν χῶρας κομοδρόμος,—ἔχων μεθ’ ἑαυτο͂υ κύνα ξανθὸν καὶ τυφλὸν, etc. Constantinus de Adm. Imp. c. 50, p. 182, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ θέματος τῶν Ἀρμενιακῶν εἰς τὸ τοῦ Χαρσιανοῦ θέμα μετέθησαν ταῦτα τὰ βάνδα, ἤτοι ἡ τοῦ κομοδρόμου τοποτηρεσία Ταβίας, καὶ εἰς τὴν τούρμαν τοῦ Χαρσιανοῦ τὴν εἰρημένην προσετέθησαν. Anonymus de Passione Domini: [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]καὶ ὅτε φθάσωσιν εἰς τὸν τόπον, ἐλθὼν ὁ κομοδρόμος ἀς σταυρώσει αὐτὸν, etc. Occurrit præterea in Annalib. Glycæ.

Dictionaries are not as a rule lively reading; but every line almost in this extract has its interest. Komodromos, ‘village-roamer,’ is certainly a vague term, but no vaguer than landlooper, which does in Dutch stand for ‘Gypsy,’ as landlouper does for ‘vagrant’ in Lowland Scotch. Du Cange’s own definition of komodromoi as roamers (circulatores) and coppersmiths who rove about the country, like those in our midst whom we call Chaudronniers, must have been meant by him to apply to Gypsies, and to Gypsies only. The modern Roumanian and Hungarian Gypsies are divided into certain classes—Caldarari (chaudronniers or caldron-smiths), Aurari (gold-workers), etc.; and Bataillard’s note prefixed to most of his monographs runs—‘L’auteur recevrait avec reconnaissance toute communication relative aux Bohémiens hongrois voyageant hors de leur pays (vrais nomades pourvus de tentes et de chariots, la plupart chaudronniers).’ Next, the six passages quoted by Du Cange show that the komodromos was variously or conjointly a coppersmith (chalkeus) and a gold-worker (chrysochoos, defined by Du Cange as ‘aurifer, aurarius’). The Gypsy Aurari have practised gold-washing in Wallachia and Transylvania from time immemorial (Grellmann, Die Zigeuner, 2nd ed. 1787, pp. 105–112); but we have also many indications of the Gypsies as actual goldsmiths. Captain Newbold says that the Persian Gypsies ‘sometimes practise the art of the gold and silver smith, and are known to be forgers of the current coin of Persia. These are the zergars (lit. “workers in gold”) of the tribe’ (Jour. Roy. Asiatic Soc., vol. xvi. 1856, p. 310). The Egyptian Gypsies, he tells us, at Cairo ‘carry on the business of tinkers and blacksmiths, and vend ear-rings, amulets, bracelets, and instruments of iron and brass’ (ib. p. 292). The Gypsy bronze and brass founders of Western Galicia and the Bukowina—the only Gypsy metallurgists of whom, thanks to Kopernicki, we possess really full information—are called Zlotars and Dzvonkars, Ruthenian words meaning ‘goldsmiths’ and ‘bell-makers.’ They are no longer workers in gold, but they do make rings, crosses, clasps, ear-rings, etc., of brass and German silver (Bataillard, Les Zlotars, 1878, 70 pages). Henri van Elven, in ‘The Gypsies in Belgium’ (Gypsy Lore Journal, ii. 139), says: ‘The women wear bracelets and large earrings of gold, copper, or bronze, seldom of silver; while all the Gypsies wear earrings [cf. supra, p. xii.]. It appears to me that the Gypsy jewels and the metal-work of their pipes have not yet been sufficiently studied. In the fabrication of these objects they [xxvi]must have preserved something typical and antique, which would contribute to the comparative study of their ancient industries. I remember seeing some rings, cast in bronze, of which the setting was ornamented with a double or a single cross, and whose ornamentation recalled the motifs of the Middle Ages, the style being evidently Oriental. Their walking-sticks are topped with copper or bronze hatchets, but more frequently with round knobs, which are hollow, and which hold their money, the lid being screwed off and on. These Gypsies were tin-workers, repairing metal utensils, and also basket-makers.’ The Gypsies, says Dr. R. W. Felkin, ‘appear to be on friendly terms with the natives of the country, and curiously enough they are said to have introduced the art of filigree work and gold-beating into Darfûr’ (‘Central African Gypsies,’ Gypsy Lore Journal, i. 221). Even the Brazilian Gypsies of 1816, as we have seen from Koster’s Travels, sold gold and silver trinkets.

Dictionaries usually aren't exciting to read, but almost every line in this excerpt is interesting. Komodromos, meaning 'village-roamer,' is definitely a vague term, but no more so than landlooper, which in Dutch means 'Gypsy,' just as landlouper stands for 'vagrant' in Lowland Scotch. Du Cange describes komodromoi as roamers (circulatores) and coppersmiths who wander around the country, similar to those we refer to as Chaudronniers today, which he likely intended to apply specifically to Gypsies. The modern Romanian and Hungarian Gypsies are categorized into specific classes like Caldarari (coppersmiths or caldron-makers), Aurari (gold workers), and so on; Bataillard includes a note in most of his monographs that says—‘The author would appreciate any information regarding Hungarian Gypsies traveling outside their country (true nomads equipped with tents and wagons, mostly coppersmiths).’ Furthermore, the six excerpts quoted by Du Cange show that the komodromos was either or both a coppersmith (chalkeus) and a gold worker (chrysochoos, which Du Cange defines as ‘aurifer, aurarius’). Gypsy Aurari have been gold washing in Wallachia and Transylvania for ages (Grellmann, Die Zigeuner, 2nd ed. 1787, pp. 105–112); however, there are also many records of Gypsies being actual goldsmiths. Captain Newbold notes that Persian Gypsies ‘sometimes practice the craft of gold and silver smithing and are known to make counterfeit coin in Persia. These are the zergars (literally "workers in gold") of the tribe’ (Jour. Roy. Asiatic Soc., vol. xvi. 1856, p. 310). He also mentions that Egyptian Gypsies in Cairo ‘work as tinkers and blacksmiths and sell earrings, amulets, bracelets, and tools made of iron and brass’ (ib. p. 292). The Gypsy bronze and brass founders in Western Galicia and the Bukowina—the only Gypsy metallurgists we have comprehensive information on, thanks to Kopernicki—are called Zlotars and Dzvonkars, Ruthenian words that mean 'goldsmiths' and 'bell-makers.' They no longer work in gold, but they do make rings, crosses, clasps, earrings, etc., using brass and German silver (Bataillard, Les Zlotars, 1878, 70 pages). Henri van Elven, in ‘The Gypsies in Belgium’ (Gypsy Lore Journal, ii. 139), says: ‘The women wear bracelets and large earrings made of gold, copper, or bronze, but rarely silver; while all Gypsies wear earrings [cf. supra, p. xii.]. It seems to me that the jewelry made by Gypsies and the metalwork of their pipes haven’t been studied enough. In making these items they [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]must have retained something distinctive and ancient, which would aid in the comparative study of their historical crafts. I recall seeing some bronze-cast rings with settings decorated with a single or double cross, whose designs resemble medieval motifs, clearly showing an Oriental style. Their walking sticks are topped with copper or bronze hatchets, but more often with hollow round knobs that hold their money, which can be screwed off and on. These Gypsies were tin workers, repairing metal utensils, and also made baskets.’ Dr. R. W. Felkin notes that ‘the Gypsies seem to get along well with the locals, and interestingly, they are said to have introduced the techniques of filigree work and gold-beating into Darfûr’ (‘Central African Gypsies,’ Gypsy Lore Journal, i. 221). Even the Brazilian Gypsies of 1816, as noted in Koster’s Travels, sold gold and silver trinkets.

The reference to the anvil and to the bellows of skins with which the komodromoi blew up their furnace recalls the passage cited from Arnold von Harff on p. xx., where, about 1497, he described the anvil and the bellows of the Modone Gypsies. Gypsy bellows are figured in Bataillard’s Les Zlotars, in Van Elven’s article, and in Die Metalle bei den Naturvölkern of Richard Andree (Leip. 1884, p. 83). Arthur J. Patterson in The Magyars: their Country and Institutions (1869, ii. 198) writes: ‘A curious consequence of their practising the art of the smith is that a Gypsy boy is in Hungary called purde, which is generally supposed to be the equivalent in the Gypsy language for “boy.” It is really the imperative mood of the verb “to blow,” for, while the Gypsy father is handling the hammer and the tongs, he makes his son manage the bellows.’ Small points enough these, but they must be viewed in relation to the metallurgical monopoly still largely enjoyed by the Gypsies in south-east Europe and in Asia Minor. So exclusively was the smith’s a Gypsy (and therefore a degrading) craft in Montenegro that, when in 1872 the Government established an arsenal at Rieka, no natives could be found to fill its well-paid posts. And in a very long letter of 21st January 1880, the late Mr. Hyde Clarke wrote to me that ‘over more than one sanják of the Aidin viceroyalty the Gypsies have still a like monopoly of iron-working; the naalband, or shoeing-smith, being no smith in our sense at all. He is supplied with shoes of various sizes by the Gypsies, and only hammers them on.’ It is most unlikely that, if recent comers to the Levant, the Gypsies should have acquired such a monopoly; it is obvious that, if they possessed that monopoly a thousand years ago, these komodromoi must have been Gypsies. [xxvii]

The mention of the anvil and the bellows made of animal skins that the komodromoi used to fan their furnace brings to mind the excerpt from Arnold von Harff on p. xx., where, around 1497, he described the anvil and bellows of the Modone Gypsies. Gypsy bellows are depicted in Bataillard’s Les Zlotars, in Van Elven’s article, and in Richard Andree’s Die Metalle bei den Naturvölkern (Leip. 1884, p. 83). Arthur J. Patterson wrote in The Magyars: their Country and Institutions (1869, ii. 198): ‘A curious result of their practice of blacksmithing is that a Gypsy boy is referred to in Hungary as purde, which is generally assumed to be the Gypsy word for “boy.” In reality, it’s the imperative form of the verb “to blow,” because while the Gypsy father uses the hammer and tongs, he makes his son work the bellows.’ These may seem like small details, but they should be considered in light of the metallurgical monopoly that Gypsies still largely hold in Southeast Europe and Asia Minor. The blacksmithing trade was primarily a Gypsy (and considered a lowly) occupation in Montenegro to the extent that when the Government opened an arsenal in Rieka in 1872, they could not find any locals to fill the well-paying positions. Furthermore, in a very long letter dated January 21, 1880, the late Mr. Hyde Clarke informed me that ‘over several sanjaks of the Aidin viceroyalty, the Gypsies still maintain a similar monopoly on ironworking; the naalband, or horseshoer, isn't a blacksmith in our sense at all. He receives shoes of various sizes from the Gypsies and merely hammers them on.’ It seems highly improbable that the Gypsies, being recent arrivals in the Levant, could have established such a monopoly; it’s clear that if they had that monopoly a thousand years ago, these komodromoi must have been Gypsies. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

For Du Cange’s first three quotations I can assign no dates, but Theophanes Isaurus was born in 758 and died in 818; the seventeenth year of Justinian would be 544 A.D.—a very early date at which to find a Gypsy from Italy, ‘having with him a blind yellow dog.’ The dates of the Emperor Constantinus Porphyrogenitus are 905–959; I own I can make little of this passage from his Liber de administrando Imperio, but thema, bandon, topoteresia, and tourma seem all to be words for administrative divisions.

For Du Cange’s first three quotes, I can’t provide any dates, but Theophanes Isaurus was born in 758 and died in 818; the seventeenth year of Justinian would be 544 CE—a really early time to find a Gypsy from Italy, ‘with a blind yellow dog.’ The dates for Emperor Constantinus Porphyrogenitus are 905–959; I admit I can make little sense of this passage from his Liber de administrando Imperio, but thema, bandon, topoteresia, and tourma all seem to refer to administrative divisions.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Nails of Crucifixion.

Du Cange’s last passage is by far the most interesting:—‘Anonymus de Passione Domini: “And when they arrive at the place, the komodromos coming to crucify him,” etc.’ ‘Why so interesting? there does not seem much in that,’ my readers may exclaim. Why? because there is a widely-spread superstition that a Gypsy forged the nails for the crucifixion, and that henceforth his race has been accursed of heaven. That superstition was first recorded in an article by Dr. B. Bogisic on ‘Die slavisirten Zigeuner in Montenegro’ (Das Ausland, 25th May 1874); and in Le Folklore de Lesbos, by G. Georgeakis and Léon Pineau (Paris, 1891, pp. 273–8), is this ‘Chant du Vendredi Saint,’ this plaint of Our Lady:—

Du Cange’s final passage is the most intriguing:—‘Anonymous on the Passion of Christ: “And when they arrive at the place, the komodromos coming to crucify him,” etc.’ ‘Why is it so interesting? It doesn’t seem like much,’ my readers might say. Why? Because there’s a common superstition that a Gypsy forged the nails used for the crucifixion, and as a result, his people have been cursed by heaven ever since. This superstition was first noted in an article by Dr. B. Bogisic on ‘The enslaved Roma in Montenegro’ (Das Ausland, 25th May 1874); and in Le Folklore de Lesbos, by G. Georgeakis and Léon Pineau (Paris, 1891, pp. 273–8), is this ‘Good Friday Hymn,’ this lament of Our Lady:—

‘Our Lady was in a grotto

‘Our Lady was in a grotto

And made her prayer.

And said her prayer.

She hears rolling of thunder,

She hears thunder rumbling,

She sees lightnings,

She sees lightning,

She hears a great noise.

She hears a loud noise.

She goes to the window:

She looks out the window:

She sees the heaven all black

She sees the sky completely black.

And the stars veiled:

And the stars hid:

The bright moon was bathed in blood.

The bright moon was covered in blood.

She looks to right, she looks to left:

She looks to the right, she looks to the left:

She perceives St. John;

She notices St. John;

She sees John coming

She sees John approaching.

In tears and dejection:

Crying and downcast:

He holds a handkerchief spotted with blood.

He has a bloodied handkerchief.

“Good-day, John. Wherefore

“Good day, John. Why

These tears and this dejection?

These tears and this sadness?

Has thy Master beaten thee,

Has your Master beaten you,

Or hast thou lost the Psalter?”

Or have you lost the Psalter?

“The Master has not beaten me,

“The Master hasn't punished me yet,”

And I have not lost the Psalter.

And I haven't lost the Psalter.

I have no mouth to tell it thee,

I have no mouth to tell you.

Nor tongue to speak to thee:

Nor do I have the words to talk to you:

And thine heart will be unable to hear me.

And your heart will be unable to hear me.

These miserable Jews have arrested my Master,

These poor Jews have arrested my Master,

They have arrested him like a thief,

They have arrested him like a criminal,

And they are leading him away like a murderer.” [xxviii]

And they're taking him away like he's a criminal.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Our Lady, when she heard it,

Our Lady, when she heard it,

Fell and swooned.

Fell and fainted.

They sprinkle her from a pitcher of water,

They sprinkle her with water from a pitcher,

From three bottles of musk,

From three bottles of musk,

And from four bottles of rose-water,

And from four bottles of rose water,

Until she comes to herself.

Until she regains consciousness.

When she was come to herself, she says,

When she came to her senses, she said,

“All you who love Christ and adore him,

“All you who love Christ and worship him,

Come with me to find him,

Come with me to look for him,

Before they kill him,

Before they take him out,

And before they nail him,

And before they take him down,

And before they put him to death.

And before they executed him.

Let Martha, Magdalene, and Mary come,

Let Martha, Magdalene, and Mary come,

And the mother of the Forerunner.”

And the mother of the Forerunner.”

These words were still on her lips,

These words were still on her lips,

Lo! five thousand marching in front,

Lo! five thousand marching in front,

And four thousand following after.

And four thousand followers after.

They take the road, the path of the Jews.

They take the road, the path of the Jews.

No one went near the Jews except the unhappy mother.

No one approached the Jews except for the sad mother.

The path led them in front of the door of a nail-maker.

The path brought them to the door of a nail-maker.

She finds the nail-maker with his children,

She finds the nail maker with his kids,

The nail-maker with his wife.

The nail maker and his wife.

“Good-day, workman, what art making there?”

“Good day, worker, what are you making there?”

“The Jews have ordered nails of me;

“The Jews have ordered nails from me;

They have ordered four of me;

They have ordered four of me;

But I, I am making them five.”

But I, I am making them five.”

“Tell me, tell me, workman,

"Tell me, tell me, worker,"

What they will do with them.”

What they will do with them.”

“They will put two nails in his feet,

“They will drive two nails into his feet,

Two others in his hands;

Two others in his grasp;

And the other, the sharpest,

And the other, the sharpest,

Will pierce his lung.”

Will puncture his lung.

Our Lady, when she heard it,

Our Lady, when she heard it,

Fell and swooned.

Fell and passed out.

They sprinkle her from a pitcher of water

They pour water over her from a pitcher.

From three bottles of musk,

From three bottles of musk,

And from four bottles of rose;

And from four bottles of rosé;

Until she comes to herself.

Until she comes to her senses.

When she had come to herself she says:

When she came to her senses, she said:

“Be accursed, O Tziganes!

"Be cursed, O Gypsies!"

May there never be a cinder in your forges,

May there never be a spark in your furnaces,

May there never be bread on your bread-pans,

May you never have bread on your bread pans,

Nor buttons to your shirts!”

No buttons on your shirts!

They take the road,’ etc.

They hit the road, etc.

And M. Georgeakis adds in a footnote, ‘The Tziganes whom one sees in the island of Mitylene are all smiths.’ It is a far cry from the Greek Archipelago to the Highlands of Scotland, but in the [xxix]Gypsy Lore Journal (iii. 1892, p. 190), is this brief unsigned note: ‘I should be pleased to know if you have the tradition in the South [of Scotland], that the tinkers are descendants of the one who made the nails for the Cross, and are condemned to wander continually without rest.’ No answer appeared; and I know of no other hint of the currency of this belief in Western Europe, unless it be the couplet:—

And M. Georgeakis adds in a footnote, ‘The Tziganes you see on the island of Mitylene are all blacksmiths.’ It's a long way from the Greek Archipelago to the Highlands of Scotland, but in the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Gypsy Lore Journal (iii. 1892, p. 190), there’s this brief unsigned note: ‘I’d love to know if you have the tradition in the South [of Scotland], that the tinkers are descendants of the one who made the nails for the Cross, and are cursed to wander forever without rest.’ No response came; and I don’t know of any other indication that this belief was common in Western Europe, unless it’s the couplet:—

‘A whistling maid and a crowing hen

‘A whistling maid and a crowing hen

Are hateful alike to God and men,’

Are hateful to both God and people,

‘because,’ according to Lieut.-Col. A. Fergusson (Notes and Queries, August 1879, p. 93), though he gives no authorities, ‘a woman stood by and whistled while she watched the nails for the Cross being forged.’8

‘because,’ according to Lieut.-Col. A. Fergusson (Notes and Queries, August 1879, p. 93), although he doesn’t provide any sources, ‘a woman stood by and whistled while she watched the nails for the Cross being forged.’8

On the other hand, the Gypsies of Alsace have a legend of their own, opposed to, and probably devised expressly to refute, the gaújo or Gentile version. How there were two Jew brothers, Schmul and Rom-Schmul. The first of them exulted at the Crucifixion; the other would gladly have saved Our Lord from death, and, finding that impossible, did what he could—pilfered one of the four nails. So it came about that Christ’s feet must be placed one over the other, and fastened with a single nail. And Schmul remained a Jew, but Rom-Schmul turned Christian, and was the founder of the Rómani race (‘Die Zigeuner in Elsass und in Deutschlothringen,’ by Dr. G. Mühl, in Der Salon, 1874). In a letter of 16th December 1880, M. Bataillard wrote: ‘An Alsatian Gypsy woman, one of the Reinhart family, has been at me for some time past to procure a remission of sentence for one of her relations who has been in gaol since 2d October. “The Manousch” [Gypsies], she urges, “are not bad; they do not murder.” And on my answering with a smile that unluckily they are only too prone to take what doesn’t belong to them, and that the judges, knowing this, are extra severe towards them, her answer is, “It is true, it’s in the blood. Besides, you surely know, you who know all about the Manousch, they have leave to steal once in seven years.” “How so?” “It’s a story you surely must know. They were just going to crucify Jesus. One of our women passed by, and she whipped up one of the nails they were going to use. She would have liked to steal all four nails, but couldn’t. Anyhow, it was always one, and that’s why Jesus was crucified with only three nails, a single one for the two feet. And that’s why Jesus [xxx]gave the Manousch leave to steal once every seven years.” ’9 The Lithuanian Gypsies say, likewise, that ‘stealing has been permitted in their favour by the crucified Jesus, because the Gypsies, being present at the Crucifixion, stole one of the four nails. Hence when the hands had been nailed, there was but one nail left for the feet; and therefore God allowed them to steal, and it is not accounted a sin to them.’ (‘The Lithuanian Gypsies and their Language,’ by Mieczyslaw Dowojno-Sylwestrowicz, in Gypsy Lore Journal, i. 1889, p. 253.)

On the other hand, the Gypsies of Alsace have their own legend, which seems to be specifically created to counter the Gentile version. It tells the story of two Jewish brothers, Schmul and Rom-Schmul. The first brother celebrated the Crucifixion, while the other wished he could have saved Our Lord from dying. When he realized that wasn’t possible, he did what he could—he stole one of the four nails. This resulted in Christ’s feet being placed one over the other and secured with a single nail. Schmul remained a Jew, but Rom-Schmul converted to Christianity and became the founder of the Rómani race (‘Die Zigeuner in Elsass und in Deutschlothringen,’ by Dr. G. Mühl, in Der Salon, 1874). In a letter dated December 16, 1880, M. Bataillard wrote: "An Alsatian Gypsy woman from the Reinhart family has been asking me for some time to help get a relative of hers released from prison, where he’s been since October 2nd. 'The Manousch' [Gypsies], she insists, 'aren't bad; they don’t commit murder.' When I responded with a smile that unfortunately they often take things that aren’t theirs, and that judges are particularly tough on them for this reason, she replied, 'That's true, it's in their blood. Besides, you must know, since you know so much about the Manousch, they’re allowed to steal once every seven years.' 'How so?' 'It's a story you surely know. Just as they were about to crucify Jesus, one of our women walked by and snatched one of the nails they were going to use. She would have liked to steal all four nails but couldn’t manage it. In any case, it was one nail, and that’s why Jesus was crucified with only three nails, using one for both feet. And that’s why Jesus gave the Manousch permission to steal once every seven years.' The Lithuanian Gypsies, similarly, claim that 'stealing has been permitted for them by the crucified Jesus because the Gypsies, being there during the Crucifixion, stole one of the four nails. So when the hands were nailed, there was only one nail left for the feet; therefore, God allowed them to steal, and it's not considered a sin for them.' ('The Lithuanian Gypsies and their Language,' by Mieczyslaw Dowojno-Sylwestrowicz, in Gypsy Lore Journal, i. 1889, p. 253.)

This Gypsy counter-legend offers a possible explanation of the hitherto-unexplained transition from four nails to three in crucifixes during the twelfth and thirteenth centuries. The change must at first have been hardly less startling than a crucifix now would be in which both hands should be pierced with one nail. Dr. R. Morris discusses it in his Introduction to Legends of the Holy Rood (Early Eng. Text Soc., 1871). There it appears that while St. Gregory Nazianzen, Nonnus, and the author of the Ancren Riwle speak of three nails only, SS. Cyprian, Augustine, and Gregory of Tours, Pope Innocent III., Rufinus, Theodoret, and Ælfric speak of four; and that the earliest known crucifix with three nails only is a copper one, of probably Byzantine workmanship, dating from the end of the twelfth century. Now, if the Byzantine Gypsies possessed at that date a metallurgical monopoly, this crucifix must of course have been fashioned by Gypsy hands, when the three nails would be an easily intelligible protest against the calumny that those nails were forged by the founder of the Gypsy race.

This Gypsy counter-legend provides a possible explanation for the previously unexplained switch from four nails to three in crucifixes during the twelfth and thirteenth centuries. At first, this change must have been just as shocking as a crucifix today where both hands are pierced with one nail. Dr. R. Morris discusses it in his Introduction to Legends of the Holy Rood (Early Eng. Text Soc., 1871). It turns out that while St. Gregory Nazianzen, Nonnus, and the author of the Ancren Riwle refer to three nails only, Saints Cyprian, Augustine, Gregory of Tours, Pope Innocent III., Rufinus, Theodoret, and Ælfric mention four; and the earliest known crucifix with just three nails is a copper one, likely made in Byzantine style, dating from the end of the twelfth century. So, if the Byzantine Gypsies had a monopoly on metallurgy at that time, this crucifix must have been created by Gypsy artisans, with the three nails serving as a clear protest against the false claim that those nails were crafted by the founder of the Gypsy race.

I give the suggestion just for what it is worth; but the occurrence of the legend and the counter-legend in regions so far apart as Lesbos and Scotland, Alsace and Lithuania, strongly argues their antiquity, and corroborates the idea that the komodromos was a Gypsy who figures in ‘Anonymus de Passione Domini.’ One would like to know the date of that Greek manuscript; but Professor R. Bensly, in a long letter of 28th May 1879, could only conjecturally identify it with ‘S. Joannis Theologi Commentarius Apocryphus MS. de J. C.’ (? No. 929 or 1001, Colbert Coll. Paris Cat. MSS.10). Probably there are many allusions to komodromoi in Byzantine writers, if one had leisure and scholarship to hunt them up; certainly it is strange that of Du Cange’s six quotations for komodromoi four should seem unmistakably to point to Gypsies. I myself have [xxxi]little doubt of their identity. From which it would follow that more than a thousand years ago south-eastern Europe had its Gypsies, and that not as new-comers, but as recognised strollers, like the Boswells and Stanleys of our old grassy lanes. The verb kōmodromein occurs in Pollux Archæologus (flo. 183 A.D.); and the classic authors present many hints of the possible presence of Gypsies in their midst. Rómani Chals, or Gypsies, would often fit admirably for Chaldæi; and the fact that the water-wagtail is the ‘Gypsy bird’ of both German and English Gypsies reminds one that the Greeks had a saying, as old at least as the fifth century B.C., ‘Poorer than a kinklos’ (κίγκλος = water-wagtail), and that peasants in the third century A.D. called homeless wanderers kinkloi. One need not, with Erasmus and Pierius, derive Cingarus (Zingaro, Tchinghiané, Zigeuner, etc.) from kinklos; the words in all likelihood were as distinct originally as Gypsies (Egyptians) and vipseys or gipseys (eruptions of water in the East Riding of Yorkshire; cf. William of Newburgh’s twelfth century Chronicle). But the Gypsies may have been led, by the resemblance of its name to theirs, to adopt the water-wagtail as their bird; and Theognis and Menander may have applied to the water-wagtail the epithets ‘much-wandering’ and ‘poor,’ because the bird was associated in their minds with some poor wandering race.

I offer this suggestion for what it's worth; however, the existence of the legend and the counter-legend in places as distant as Lesbos and Scotland, Alsace and Lithuania, strongly suggests their ancient origins and supports the idea that the komodromos was a Gypsy mentioned in ‘Anonymous on the Passion of Christ.’ It would be interesting to know the date of that Greek manuscript, but Professor R. Bensly, in a lengthy letter dated May 28, 1879, could only tentatively link it to ‘S. John's Theologian Commentary on the Apocrypha MS. about J. C.’ (? No. 929 or 1001, Colbert Coll. Paris Cat. MSS.10). There are likely many references to komodromoi in Byzantine writers, if one had the time and knowledge to track them down; it is certainly strange that out of Du Cange’s six quotations for komodromoi, four clearly seem to refer to Gypsies. I personally have [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] little doubt about their identity. This implies that over a thousand years ago, southeastern Europe had its Gypsies, recognized not as newcomers, but as acknowledged wanderers, like the Boswells and Stanleys of our old grassy paths. The verb kōmodromein appears in Pollux Archæologus (flo. 183 CE); and classic authors provide many clues about the possible presence of Gypsies among them. Rómani Chals, or Gypsies, often fit well for Chaldæi; and the fact that the water-wagtail is considered the ‘Gypsy bird’ among both German and English Gypsies reminds us that the Greeks had a saying, dating back at least to the fifth century BCE, ‘Poorer than a kinklos’ (κίγκλος = water-wagtail), and that peasants in the third century CE referred to homeless wanderers as kinkloi. There's no need to, as Erasmus and Pierius did, derive Cingarus (Zingaro, Tchinghiané, Zigeuner, etc.) from kinklos; the terms likely originated separately, much like Gypsies (Egyptians) and vipseys or gipseys (eruptions of water in the East Riding of Yorkshire; cf. William of Newburgh’s twelfth-century Chronicle). However, the Gypsies might have chosen the water-wagtail as their bird due to the similarity in name; and Theognis and Menander may have described the water-wagtail as ‘much-wandering’ and ‘poor’ because the bird was associated in their minds with some impoverished wandering group.

I do not build on this guesswork, as neither even on the ingenious theories of M. Bataillard, according to which prehistoric Europe gained from the Gypsies its knowledge of metallurgy, and which may be studied in his L’Ancienneté des Tsiganes (1877) and other monographs, or in my summaries of them in the articles ‘Gipsies’ (Encycl. Britannica, vol. x. 1879, p. 618), and ‘Gypsies’ (Chambers’s Encycl., vol. v. 1890, p. 487). All that I hold for certain is our absolute uncertainty at present whether Gypsies first set foot in Europe a thousand years after or a thousand years before the Christian era. We have no certitude even for western Europe. In 1866 a large band of English ball-giving Gypsies paid a visit to Edinburgh; Scottish newspapers of that date wrote as though Gypsies had never till then been seen to the north of the Border. That was ridiculous: a similar mistake may have been made by the German, Swiss, Italian, and French chroniclers of 1417–34. As it is, M. Bataillard has established the presence, before 1400, of ‘foreigners called Bemische’ in the bishopric of Würzburg, who may have been Gypsies, as almost indubitably were certain Bemische at Frankfort-on-Main in 1495 (Gypsy Lore Journal, i. 207–10).11 [xxxii]Then ‘A Charter of Edward III. confirming the Privileges of St. Giles’ Fair, Winchester, A.D. 1349’ (ed. by Dean Kitchin, 1886), contains this passage:—‘And the Justiciaries and the Treasurer of the Bishop of Wolvesey for the time being, and the Clerk of the Pleas, shall yearly receive four basons and ewers, by way of fee (as they have received them of old time) from those traders from foreign parts, called Dynamitters, who sell brazen vessels in the fair.’ On which passage Dean Kitchin has this note: ‘These foreigners were sellers, we are told, of brazen vessels of all kinds. The word may be connected with Dinant near Namur, where there was a great manufacture of Dinanderie, i.e. metal-work (chiefly in copper). A friend suggests Dinant-batteurs as the origin. Batteur was the proper title of these workers in metal. See Commines, II. i., une marchandise de ces œuvres de cuivre, qu’on appelle Dinanderie, qui sont en effet pots et pesles.” ’

I don’t rely on this guesswork, nor even on the clever theories of M. Bataillard, who suggested that prehistoric Europe learned metallurgy from the Gypsies, which you can read about in his L’Ancienneté des Tsiganes (1877) and other studies, or in my summaries in the articles ‘Gipsies’ (Encycl. Britannica, vol. x. 1879, p. 618) and ‘Gypsies’ (Chambers’s Encycl., vol. v. 1890, p. 487). What I am certain of is our complete uncertainty at the moment about whether Gypsies first arrived in Europe a thousand years after or a thousand years before the Christian era. We don’t even have certainty for Western Europe. In 1866, a large group of English Gypsies who provided entertainment visited Edinburgh; Scottish newspapers from that time claimed that Gypsies had never been seen north of the Border until then. This was absurd: a similar mistake could have been made by German, Swiss, Italian, and French chroniclers from 1417 to 1434. As it stands, M. Bataillard has shown that there were ‘foreigners called Bemische’ in the bishopric of Würzburg before 1400, who may have been Gypsies, as it is almost certain that some Bemische in Frankfort-on-Main in 1495 were indeed Gypsies (Gypsy Lore Journal, i. 207–10).11 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Then there’s ‘A Charter of Edward III. confirming the Privileges of St. Giles’ Fair, Winchester, CE 1349’ (edited by Dean Kitchin, 1886), which includes this passage: ‘And the Justiciaries and the Treasurer of the Bishop of Wolvesey for the time being, and the Clerk of the Pleas, shall yearly receive four basins and ewers, as a fee (as they have received them in the past) from those traders from foreign parts, called Dynamitters, who sell brass vessels at the fair.’ In this passage, Dean Kitchin adds this note: ‘These foreigners were traders selling all kinds of brass vessels. The term may be linked to Dinant near Namur, where there was a significant production of Dinanderie, meaning metalwork (primarily in copper). A friend suggests Dinant-batteurs as the origin. Batteur was the correct term for these metalworkers. See Commines, II. i., a merchandise of these copper works, known as Dinanderie, which are indeed pots and pans.” 

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Gypsy Language.

It is a relief to turn from the thousand and one appellations under which Gypsies have been known at different times and in different countries, to the sure and unerring light that their language throws on their history. Though never a chronicler or traveller had written, we yet could feel confident from Rómani that the forefathers of our English Gypsies must for a long period have sojourned in a Greek-speaking country. Among the Greek loan-words in the Anglo-Rómani dialect are drom, road, (δρόμος), chírus, time (καιρός), éfta, seven (ἑπτά), énnea, nine (ἐννέα), fóros, market-town (φόρος), fílisin, mansion (φυλακτήριον), kekávi, kettle (κακκάβη), kókalo, bone (κόκαλον), kóli, anger (χολή), kúriki, Sunday (κυριακή), misáli, table (μενσάλι), óchto, eight (ὀκτώ), pápin, goose (πάππια), pápus, grandfather (πάππος), sápin, soap (σαποῦνι), shámba, frog (ζάμπα), síma, to pawn (σημάδι), skámin, chair (σκαμνί), soliváris, reins (σολιβάρι), stádi, hat (σκιάδι), wagóra, fair (ἀγορά), wálin, bottle (ὑαλί), and zímin, soup (ζουμί). The total number of Greek loan-words in the different Gypsy dialects may be about one hundred; and the same loan-words occur in dialects as widely separate as those of Roumania, Hungary, Bohemia, Poland, Lithuania, Russia, Scandinavia, Germany, Italy, the Basque Country, Spain, and Brazil. This is important as indicating that the modern Gypsies of Europe are descended not from successive waves of Oriental immigration, but all from the self-same European-Gypsy stock, whenever that stock may have first been transplanted to Europe. It conclusively negatives the Kounavine theory that the Italian, Spanish, Portuguese, [xxxiii]Basque, and French Gypsies arrived at their present habitats by way of Africa, and the Scandinavian Gypsies by way of the Ural Mountains.12

It’s a relief to move away from the countless names used to describe Gypsies throughout history and across different countries, to the clear and reliable insight that their language provides about their past. Even without any chronicler or traveler documenting their history, we can feel confident from Rómani that the ancestors of our English Gypsies must have lived in a Greek-speaking country for a significant period of time. Some Greek loanwords in the Anglo-Rómani dialect include drom, road, (road), chírus, time (καιρός), éfta, seven (ἑπτά), énnea, nine (ἐννέα), fóros, market-town (φόρος), fílisin, mansion (φυλακτήριον), kekávi, kettle (κακκάβη), kókalo, bone (κόκαλον), kóli, anger (χολή), kúriki, Sunday (Sunday), misáli, table (μενσάλι), óchto, eight (ὀκτώ), pápin, goose (πάππια), pápus, grandfather (πάππος), sápin, soap (σαποῦνι), shámba, frog (ζάμπα), síma, to pawn (σημάδι), skámin, chair (παντελόνι), soliváris, reins (σολιβάρι), stádi, hat (σκιάδι), wagóra, fair (ἀγορά), wálin, bottle (ὑαλί), and zímin, soup (ζουμί). The total number of Greek loanwords in the various Gypsy dialects may be around one hundred; and the same loanwords appear in dialects as far apart as those of Roumania, Hungary, Bohemia, Poland, Lithuania, Russia, Scandinavia, Germany, Italy, the Basque Country, Spain, and Brazil. This is significant because it indicates that the modern Gypsies of Europe are not descended from different waves of immigration from the East, but all from the same European-Gypsy lineage, no matter when that lineage may have first been established in Europe. It clearly contradicts the Kounavine theory that the Italian, Spanish, Portuguese, Basque, and French Gypsies came to their current locations via Africa, and that the Scandinavian Gypsies arrived through the Ural Mountains.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] 12

Slavonic loan-words come next to the Greek: English Rómani has some thirty of the former, against fifty of the latter. There are also a few words of Persian, Armenian, Roumanian, Magyar, and German origin; but the question of the presence or the absence of Arabic words in European Rómani is hardly yet determined. According to Professor De Goeje (1875; trans. in MacRitchie’s Gypsies of India, 1886, pp. 54–5), there are at least ten such words; according to Miklosich (Ueber die Mundarten, etc., part vi. 1876, pp. 63–64), there are none. Kótor, a piece, for instance, by De Goeje is derived from the Arabic kot’a, by Miklosich from the Armenian kotor. Neither, however, of the two scholars seems to have recognised the possible importance of the presence or the absence (especially the absence) of Arabic elements. Rómani contains Persian words, e.g. ambról, a pear; would it not have certainly contained also Arabic words if the ancestors of our modern European Gypsies had sojourned in Persia, or even passed through Persia, at a date later than the Arab conquest of Persia? If Miklosich is right in his contention that there are no Arabic words in European Rómani, it follows almost inevitably that the Gypsies must have passed through Persia on their way to Europe at some date prior to the middle of the seventh century A.D.

Slavonic loanwords follow Greek in prominence: English Rómani contains about thirty of the former, while there are fifty of the latter. There are also a few words from Persian, Armenian, Roumanian, Magyar, and German origins; however, the question of whether Arabic words are present in European Rómani is still not clearly answered. According to Professor De Goeje (1875; translated in MacRitchie's Gypsies of India, 1886, pp. 54–5), at least ten Arabic words exist; on the other hand, Miklosich (Ueber die Mundarten, etc., part vi. 1876, pp. 63–64) claims there are none. For example, Kótor, meaning a piece, is attributed by De Goeje to the Arabic kot’a, while Miklosich traces it back to the Armenian kotor. However, neither scholar seems to recognize the potential significance of the presence or, especially, the absence of Arabic elements. Rómani includes Persian words, such as e.g. ambról, meaning a pear; wouldn’t it make sense that it would also include Arabic words if the ancestors of modern European Gypsies had lived in Persia, or even passed through it, after the Arab conquest of Persia? If Miklosich is correct in his claim that there are no Arabic words in European Rómani, it almost certainly implies that the Gypsies must have traveled through Persia on their way to Europe before the middle of the seventh century CE

Important as are the borrowings of Rómani for helping us to trace the Gypsies’ wanderings, they can barely amount to a twentieth of the total vocabulary (five thousand words rich, perhaps). The words of that vocabulary for ‘water’ and ‘knife’ are in Persia páni, cheri (1823); in Siberia, panji, tschuri (1878); in Armenia, pani, churi (1864); in Egypt, páni, chúri (1856); in Norway, pani, tjuri (1858); in England pani, churi (1830); in, probably, Belgium, [xxxiv]panin, chouri (1597); in Brazil, panin, churin (1886)—where spelling and dates are those of the works whence these words have been taken. Over and above the identity in every Rómani dialect of these two selected words—and there are hundreds more like them—they are also identical with the Hindustani pani and churi, familiar to all Anglo-Indians. And to cite but a few more instances, ‘nose,’ ‘hair,’ ‘eye,’ ‘ear’ are in Turkish Rómani nak, bal, akh, kann; in Hindustani, nak, bal, akh, kan: whilst ‘Go, see who knocks at the door’ in the one language is Jâ, dik kon chalavéla o vudár, and in the other Jâ, dekh kon chaláya dvár ko. This discovery was not made till long after specimens of Rómani had been published—by Andrew Boorde (1542), whose twenty-six words, jotted down seemingly in a Sussex alehouse, were intended to illustrate the ‘speche of Egipt’; by Bonaventura Vulcanius (1597), whose vocabulary of seventy-one words, collected apparently in Belgium, fills up some blank pages in a Latin work on the Goths; and by Ludolphus (1691), whose thirty-eight words are embedded in his huge Commentarius ad Historiam Æthiopicam. In 1777 Rüdiger first compared with Hindustani some specimens of Rómani got from a Gypsy woman at Halle, and in 1782 he published the result of the comparison in his Neuester Zuwachs der Sprachkunde. In 1783 Grellmann’s Historischer Versuch über die Zigeuner reaped all the fruits of Rüdiger’s research; and William Marsden the same year was independently led to a like discovery (Archæologia, 1785, pp. 382–6). Grellmann, whose work has still a high value, leapt naturally enough to the conclusion that the Gypsies who showed themselves in western Europe in 1417 had newly come also to south-eastern Europe, and were a low-caste Indian tribe expelled from their native country about 1409 by Tamerlane. In 1783 the older languages of India were a sealed book to Europeans; and Grellmann’s opinion found almost universal approval for upwards of sixty years. Now, however, thanks to the linguistic labours of Pott, Ascoli, and Miklosich, combined with the historical researches of Bataillard and Hopf, the question has assumed a new aspect. For while on the one hand it has been demonstrated that south-east Europe had its Gypsies long before 1417, so on the other Rómani has been shown to be a sister, not a daughter—and it may be an elder sister—of the seven principal New Indian dialects. Not a few of its forms are more primitive than theirs, or even than those of Pali and the Prakrits—e.g. the Turkish Rómani vast, hand (Sansk. hasta, Pali hattha), and vusht, lip (Sansk. ostha, Pali ottha). In his Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Zigeunermundarten (iv. 1878, pages 45–54) Miklosich collected a number of such forms; but [xxxv]Miklosich it was who also pointed out there that many of the seeming archaisms of Rómani may be matched from the less-known dialects of India, especially north-west India—that we find, for example, in Dardu both hast and usht. I have not the faintest notion what was Professor Sayce’s authority for his statement that ‘the grammar and dictionary of the Romany prove that they started from their kindred, the Jats, on the north-western coast of India, near the mouth of the Indus, not earlier than the tenth century of the Christian era’ (The Science of Language, ii. 325). So far as I know, the only attempted comparison between Rómani and Játáki was made by myself (‘Gipsies,’ Enc. Brit., x. 618); and its results seemed wholly unfavourable to the Jat theory of the Gypsies’ origin.

While the borrowings from Rómani are important for tracing the Gypsies’ travels, they only account for about one-twentieth of the total vocabulary, which is perhaps around five thousand words. The words for ‘water’ and ‘knife’ are found in Persia as páni, cheri (1823); in Siberia as panji, tschuri (1878); in Armenia as pani, churi (1864); in Egypt as páni, chúri (1856); in Norway as pani, tjuri (1858); in England as pani, churi (1830); in probably Belgium as [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]panin, chouri (1597); and in Brazil as panin, churin (1886)—the spelling and dates reflect the works from which these words have been taken. Besides the fact that these two selected words are identical in every Rómani dialect—and there are hundreds more like them—they also match the Hindustani words pani and churi, which are well-known to all Anglo-Indians. Additionally, to mention just a few more examples, ‘nose,’ ‘hair,’ ‘eye,’ and ‘ear’ are nak, bal, akh, kann in Turkish Rómani; and in Hindustani, they are nak, bal, akh, kan: while the phrase ‘Go, see who knocks at the door’ translates to Jâ, dik kon chalavéla o vudár in one language and Jâ, dekh kon chaláya dvár ko in the other. This link was not recognized until long after samples of Rómani had been published—by Andrew Boorde (1542), who compiled twenty-six words seemingly in a Sussex alehouse to illustrate the ‘speech of Egypt’; by Bonaventura Vulcanius (1597), who gathered seventy-one words apparently in Belgium, filling some blank pages in a Latin book on the Goths; and by Ludolphus (1691), whose thirty-eight words were included in his extensive Commentarius ad Historiam Æthiopicam. In 1777, Rüdiger first compared some Rómani samples obtained from a Gypsy woman in Halle with Hindustani, publishing the results in his Neuester Zuwachs der Sprachkunde in 1782. The following year, Grellmann’s Historischer Versuch über die Zigeuner benefited from Rüdiger’s findings, and William Marsden made a similar discovery independently in the same year (Archæologia, 1785, pp. 382–6). Grellmann, whose work remains significant, naturally concluded that the Gypsies arriving in western Europe in 1417 had also newly come to south-eastern Europe, identifying them as a low-caste Indian tribe evicted from their homeland by Tamerlane around 1409. Back in 1783, the older languages of India were largely unknown to Europeans, and Grellmann's theory gained almost universal acceptance for over sixty years. However, thanks to the linguistic research of Pott, Ascoli, and Miklosich, combined with the historical studies of Bataillard and Hopf, the issue has taken on a new perspective. On one hand, it has been shown that Gypsies were in south-east Europe long before 1417, and on the other hand, Rómani has been identified as a sister, not a daughter—and possibly the elder sister—of the seven main New Indian dialects. Many of its forms are more primitive than theirs, or even than those of Pali and Prakrits—for instance, Turkish Rómani vast means hand (Sansk. hasta, Pali hattha), and vusht means lip (Sansk. ostha, Pali ottha). In his Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Zigeunermundarten (iv. 1878, pages 45–54), Miklosich collected various such forms; however, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Miklosich also pointed out that many of the apparent archaisms of Rómani can be matched with lesser-known dialects of India, especially in north-west India—such as both hast and usht found in Dardu. I have no idea what Professor Sayce's source was for claiming that ‘the grammar and dictionary of the Romany prove that they started from their relatives, the Jats, on the north-western coast of India, near the mouth of the Indus, no earlier than the tenth century of the Christian era’ (The Science of Language, ii. 325). As far as I know, the only comparison attempted between Rómani and Játáki was by myself (‘Gipsies,’ Enc. Brit., x. 618), and the results seemed entirely unfavorable to the Jat theory regarding the origin of the Gypsies.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Gypsies as Nomads.

No; language, like history, has yielded important results, but on many points we still have almost everything to learn. We do not know within a thousand years when the Gypsies left India, or when they arrived in Persia, Armenia, Africa, Asia Minor, and South-eastern Europe. But we do know that India was their original home, that they must have sojourned long in a Greek-speaking region, and that in western and northern Europe their present dispersion dates mainly if not entirely from after the year 1417. These three facts will have to be borne in mind for understanding what follows; a fourth fact is that a portion, if a small portion, of the Gypsy race is still intensely nomadic. Nothing is commoner than for the English Gypsies of our novels and plays to speak familiarly of ‘sunny Spain’; those of a little anonymous story, The Gipsies (1842), go backwards and forwards to Norway. But as a rule English Gypsies never stir out of Great Britain, or, if they do leave it, leave it only for another English-speaking country—Canada, the United States, or New Zealand.13 So far, too, as we know, our present Gypsies are all descendants of early Gypsy immigrants; their surnames—Lee, Faa, Baillie, Stanley, Gray, Smith, Heron, Boswell, etc.—date back to the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. And our sole hint, until a quite recent date, as to visits to England by Continental Gypsies is a Bartholomew Fair handbill of 1689 about some German Gypsies, rope-dancers. [xxxvi]

No; language, like history, has produced important insights, but we still have so much to learn about many aspects. We don’t know exactly when the Gypsies left India or when they arrived in Persia, Armenia, Africa, Asia Minor, and Southeastern Europe. However, we do know that India was their original home, that they must have spent a long time in a Greek-speaking area, and that in Western and Northern Europe their current spread mainly, if not entirely, began after the year 1417. These three facts are crucial for understanding what comes next; an additional fact is that a part, albeit a small part, of the Gypsy community remains highly nomadic. It's not uncommon for the English Gypsies depicted in our novels and plays to casually refer to ‘sunny Spain’; those in a little unknown story, The Gipsies (1842), travel back and forth to Norway. But generally, English Gypsies hardly ever leave Great Britain, and if they do, it’s usually only for another English-speaking country—Canada, the United States, or New Zealand.13 As far as we know, our current Gypsies are all descendants of early Gypsy immigrants; their surnames—Lee, Faa, Baillie, Stanley, Gray, Smith, Heron, Boswell, etc.—date back to the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. And our only clue, until quite recently, regarding visits to England by Continental Gypsies is a Bartholomew Fair flyer from 1689 about some German Gypsies who were rope-dancers. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Caldarari.

Mutatis mutandis, the same seems to hold good of the Gypsies of Germany, Poland, Norway, etc.; they are apparently the descendants of early immigrants into those different countries. But the case is quite otherwise with the Caldarari, or coppersmiths, of Hungary, for they will wander forth north, south, east, west, and sometimes stay away a whole seven years. Myself I have met with Caldarari but once, at Halle, in 1875; I described that brief meeting thus in my Gypsy Tents (1880, pp. 43–44):—

Mutatis mutandis, the same seems to apply to the Gypsies of Germany, Poland, Norway, and so on; they are apparently the descendants of early immigrants to those various countries. However, the situation is quite different for the Caldarari, or coppersmiths, of Hungary, as they tend to travel in all directions—north, south, east, west—and sometimes stay away for a full seven years. I’ve only encountered the Caldarari once, in Halle, in 1875; I described that brief meeting in my Gypsy Tents (1880, pp. 43–44):—

‘I had been paying my first call to Professor Pott, who had told me that only once had he spoken with living Gypsies, somewhere near London. So I asked him did they never come to Halle, and he answered, No; and presently I came away. I was not two hundred yards from his doorstep, when I saw a curious sort of skeleton waggon, drawn by two little horses, with their forelegs shackled together. On the top of this waggon sat a woman smoking a big black pipe; and round it three or four children were playing, stark-naked. The waggon was standing outside an inn; and entering the inn, I found two Gypsy men seated at the table, eating soup and drinking beer. I greeted them with “Látcho dívvus” (Good-day), and they seemed not the least bit surprised, for these were travelled gentlemen. Three years they had been away from Hungary, in France and Germany; and they could both speak French and German fluently. We talked of many things, and compared, I remember, passports: mine they pronounced an exceeding shúkar lil (fine document), the lion and unicorn seeming to take their fancy. Every place they came to, they had to go first thing to the head policeman and show their passes, and then he told them where they were to stop. They were allowed three days in every place, and no one could meddle with them all that time.… The women came in, two of them, and some of the children. There was one, a little fellow of nine or ten, as brown and pretty a thing as ever I saw, but wild as a fox-cub. His father gave him a plate of soup to finish, and he lapped it up just as a fox-cub would, looking out at me now and again from behind his mother. Then they paid their reckoning, the women climbed up on the waggon, the children shouted, and the men cracked their whips. “God go with thee, brother”; and so we parted.’

‘I had just visited Professor Pott, who told me he’d only spoken to living Gypsies once, somewhere near London. So, I asked him if they never came to Halle, and he said no. After that, I left. I hadn’t walked two hundred yards from his doorstep when I spotted a strange kind of skeleton wagon being pulled by two little horses with their forelegs tied together. On top of the wagon sat a woman smoking a large black pipe, while three or four kids played around, completely naked. The wagon was parked outside an inn, and when I went inside, I found two Gypsy men sitting at a table, eating soup and drinking beer. I greeted them with “Látcho dívvus” (Good-day), and they didn’t seem surprised at all; they were well-traveled guys. They had been away from Hungary for three years, traveling through France and Germany, and they spoke both French and German fluently. We talked about various things and compared our passports. They called mine an impressive shúkar lil (fine document), taking a liking to the lion and unicorn. Every place they went, they had to first visit the head of the police to show their passes, and he would tell them where they could stay. They were allowed to stay for three days in each place, and during that time, no one could bother them. Then two women and some kids came in. One little guy, about nine or ten, was as brown and cute as could be, but wild like a young fox. His dad gave him a plate of soup to finish, and he lapped it up just like a fox-cub, peeking at me now and then from behind his mom. After they settled their bill, the women climbed back onto the wagon, the kids shouted, and the men cracked their whips. “God go with you, brother,” and that’s how we parted.’

There is not much in that, but one cannot learn much in half an hour’s chance interview. Nor, indeed, is there very much in all the scattered notes that I have been able thus far to collect respecting the Caldarari; some of those notes relate to them only conjecturally. Du Cange’s definition of komodromoi proves that [xxxvii]coppersmiths roamed through France in 1688; and it is at least highly probable that to this caste belonged the band of forty Gypsies with whom, in the spring of 1604, Jacques Callot, a boy of twelve, wandered from Nancy to Florence. Of the journey itself we know nothing, but he has left an imperishable record of it in his three matchless engravings of the ‘Bohémiens,’ which show them on the march, in their bivouac, and spoiling the Gentiles. Charles Reade worked a clever description of Callot’s engravings into his Cloister and the Hearth, and they were admirably reproduced in the Gypsy Lore Journal for January 1890, with a long article on them by Mr. David MacRitchie.

There's not much in that, but you can’t learn much in a half-hour chance meeting. Also, I don’t have much in the scattered notes I've collected so far about the Caldarari; some of those notes are only based on guesswork. Du Cange’s definition of komodromoi shows that [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]coppersmiths traveled through France in 1688; and it's highly likely that a group of forty Gypsies, whom Jacques Callot, a twelve-year-old boy, traveled with from Nancy to Florence in the spring of 1604, belonged to this group. We don’t know anything about the journey itself, but he left an unforgettable record of it in his three amazing engravings of the ‘Bohemians,’ which depict them on the move, in their campsite, and robbing the Gentiles. Charles Reade cleverly incorporated a description of Callot’s engravings into his Cloister and the Hearth, and they were wonderfully reproduced in the Gypsy Lore Journal for January 1890, along with a lengthy article about them by Mr. David MacRitchie.

In his Travels (1763, ii. 157–8), under the date 1721, John Bell of Antermony has the following passage:—‘During our stay at Tobolsky, I was informed, that a large troop of gipsies had been lately at that place, to the number of sixty and upwards, consisting of men, women, and children. The Russians call these vagabonds tziggany. Their sorry baggage was carried on horses and asses. The arrival of so many strangers being reported to Mr. Petroff Solovoy, the vice-governor, he sent for some of the chief of the gang, and demanded whither they were going? they answered him, to China; upon which he told them he could not permit them to proceed any farther eastward, as they had no passport; and ordered them to return to the place whence they came. It seems these people had roamed, in small parties, during the summer season, cross the vast countries between Poland and this place; subsisting themselves on what they could find, and on selling trinkets, and telling fortunes to the country people. But Tobolsky, being the place of rendezvous, was the end of their long journey eastwards; and they, with no small regret, were obliged to turn their faces to the west again.’ I fancy these Gypsies also must have been Caldarari. But whether they were or no, the passage remains one of the most curious that we have relating to Gypsy migrations. Taken in its most limited sense, it shows that the band had wandered in small detachments from Poland to Tobolsk, a distance of two thousand miles or upwards. But it suggests a great deal more than this. There seems no reason to question the statement that China was really the ultimate goal of their wanderings. If so, it is probable that they were following in the track of former migrations, that Gypsies had been in the habit of passing backwards and forwards between Europe and China, which opens up a vista of a possible connection between the West and the farthest East undreamed of by all our geographers. But without further evidence this must be mere conjecture. Of Gypsies in China I know nothing [xxxviii]whatever, except that a Russian noble, Prince Galitzin, whom I met three years since in Edinburgh, assured me he had seen a number of them there. Physique, outward appearance, seemed his only test; and his statement, though interesting, needs corroboration.

In his Travels (1763, ii. 157–8), under the date 1721, John Bell of Antermony has the following passage:—‘During our stay at Tobolsky, I was informed that a large group of gypsies had recently been in the area, numbering sixty or more, consisting of men, women, and children. The Russians refer to these wanderers as tziggany. Their meager belongings were transported on horses and donkeys. When Mr. Petroff Solovoy, the vice-governor, heard about the arrival of so many strangers, he summoned some of the leaders of the group and asked where they were headed. They replied that they were going to China; upon which he told them he could not allow them to go any further east because they didn’t have a passport, and instructed them to return to where they had come from. It appears that these people had roamed in small groups during the summer across the vast lands between Poland and this place, living off what they could find and selling trinkets as well as telling fortunes to the locals. But Tobolsky, being the meeting point, marked the end of their long journey eastward, and they, regrettably, had to turn their faces westward again.’ I suspect these Gypsies must have been Caldarari. But whether they were or not, this passage remains one of the most intriguing we have regarding Gypsy migrations. Taken in its most limited sense, it shows that the group had wandered in small detachments from Poland to Tobolsk, a distance of two thousand miles or more. However, it suggests much more than that. There seems to be no reason to doubt the claim that China was the actual destination of their travels. If that’s the case, it’s likely they were following the path of earlier migrations, indicating that Gypsies had a history of moving back and forth between Europe and China, which hints at a possible connection between the West and the farthest East that our geographers have never envisioned. But without more evidence, this must remain mere speculation. I know nothing about Gypsies in China [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] except that a Russian noble, Prince Galitzin, whom I met three years ago in Edinburgh, assured me he had seen a number of them there. Physical appearance was his only criterion, and while his statement is interesting, it needs supporting evidence.

The Weserzeitung of 25th April 1851 announced that one hundred Gypsies had passed through Frankfort, on their way from Hungary to Algeria; and in the Revue de l’Orient for 20th January 1889 Madame Marlet thus described her meeting with a Hungarian Gypsy in North Africa:—‘I shall ever remember a scene which I witnessed in Africa. It was one evening at the base of the superb mountains of Mustapha Supérieur, just as the setting sun flooded the plain with his last rays of golden and crimson light—the gold and purple of the incomparable majesty of the Eastern sky. I observed a caravan of nomads encamped in the plain beneath their tents. I drew near, and saw that they were Gypsies, but Gypsies who had dwelt under other skies. Some were Spanish Gitanos, with garments of many hues, their shears hanging by their sides, at the end of a silvered chain wound around their blades; the others came from Morocco, and wore the simple white attire of the Children of the Desert. They received me with indifference. By means of my knowledge of Italian I managed at length to make the Gitanos understand that I came from Hungary. They were at once alive with interest. “Hungaria!” I heard them whisper into one another’s ears; and finally an old Gypsy man informed me, “There is one of us who comes straight from that very country.” They ran all at once to seek him out. But the young Gypsy—a superb, swarthy figure—quite unmoved, maintained a proud and gloomy silence. Did he suspect me of untruth in telling him that I knew that Hungary, so far away beyond the wide stretch of sea? He may have thought so. However, I saw that the old Gitano had told the truth. The dress of the young nomad was entirely Hungarian, from his shining boots up to his little Magyar calpate. His attire generally was rather rich than poor. Had I conversed with him in Hungarian, perhaps his heart would have softened. But he remained thus, sombre and mistrustful, and only the Gitanos, who, in their fantastic rags, stood around us, repeated vivaciously in Spanish, as they pointed towards him, “Patria Hungaria!” ’

The Weser Newspaper on April 25, 1851, reported that one hundred Gypsies had passed through Frankfurt, on their way from Hungary to Algeria; and in the Revue de l’Orient on January 20, 1889, Madame Marlet described her encounter with a Hungarian Gypsy in North Africa:—‘I will always remember a scene I witnessed in Africa. It was one evening at the base of the stunning Mustapha Supérieur mountains, just as the setting sun bathed the plain in his last rays of golden and crimson light—the gold and purple of the majestic Eastern sky. I saw a caravan of nomads camping in the plain under their tents. I approached and realized they were Gypsies, but Gypsies from different regions. Some were Spanish Gitanos, wearing brightly colored garments, with shears hanging by their sides, attached to a silvered chain wrapped around their blades; the others were from Morocco, dressed in the simple white clothes of the Children of the Desert. They greeted me with indifference. Using my knowledge of Italian, I eventually made the Gitanos understand that I came from Hungary. They suddenly became very interested. “Hungaria!” I heard them whisper to each other; and finally, an old Gypsy man told me, “There is one of us who comes straight from that very country.” They all quickly ran to find him. But the young Gypsy—a striking, dark figure—remained completely unbothered, keeping a proud and gloomy silence. Did he doubt my claim of knowing about Hungary, so far away across the sea? He might have thought so. However, I could see the old Gitano had spoken the truth. The young nomad's clothing was entirely Hungarian, from his shiny boots to his little Magyar calpate. His outfit was generally more elaborate than shabby. If I had spoken to him in Hungarian, perhaps he would have warmed up. But he stayed there, sullen and distrustful, and only the Gitanos, who stood around us in their colorful rags, excitedly repeated in Spanish as they pointed at him, “Hungarian Homeland!” ’

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Ciboure.

Ciboure, a suburb of St. Jean de Luz, is a sort of Basque Yetholm. Like Yetholm it has largely lost its Gypsy character. Its ‘Cascarrotac’ are supposed to be the descendants of Gypsies who came from Spain two centuries ago, but they are now quite mixed up with the Basques of the neighbourhood, and have lost the last remnants of Rómani, though at the [xxxix]beginning of the century they retained a few words, as debla, the sun, mambrun, bread, and puro, old man. But Ciboure is still a regular halting-place of Hungarian Gypsies, as appears from this passage in a very valuable article on ‘The Cascarrots of Ciboure,’ by the Rev. Wentworth Webster (Gypsy Lore Journal, October 1888, pp. 76–84):—‘My own observations are that the passage of the Hungarian Gypsies, or Gypsies from Eastern Europe, alluded to in 1868 and 1874 by the former mayor of Ciboure, M. Darramboure, is a recurring fact every two or three years. I left St. Jean de Luz in 1881, but for some time before that I had been ill, and a band may easily have passed without my being aware of it; but there were at least two other bands between 1870 and 1880—one, I believe, in 1872.14 Their route seems to be, as far as I have been able to trace it, viâ Paris, Bordeaux, Bayonne, St. Jean de Luz, Hendaye, through Spain quite to the south, and returning by the eastern extremity of the Pyrenees, by Barcelona and Perpignan. M. de Rochas appears to have met one of these bands at Perpignan in July 1875 (Les Parias de France et d’Espagne, by V. de Rochas; Hachette, Paris, 1876, p. 259). These bands follow always the same route, and encamp on the same spots. When at St. Jean de Luz they make an apparently useless visit to Ascain, a village about five miles off their road, returning to St. Jean de Luz. They are evidently well-off, with good carts, wagons, horses, and utensils; many of them wear silver ear-rings and ornaments. Their trade, mending the copper vessels in the neighbourhood, seems to me to be a mere pretence; it cannot pay the expenses of the journey. What is the reason of this migration? Once I was standing with a Basque fisherman, watching their arrival, when the chief of the band addressed him in Basque, and the conversation went on between them in that language. When it had ceased, I asked the fisherman, whom I knew well, how the man spoke Basque. The reply was curt:—“He speaks it as well as I do.” Afterwards I tried to draw out the Gypsy, but he evaded my questions. “We pick up languages along the road. I was never in the neighbourhood before,” etc. These I believe to have been falsehoods. I must, however, add, that I have known Basque scholars learn Magyar, and Hungarians Basque, with unusual facility. Still the question remains: What is the object of these journeys?—a question for your Society to answer.’

Ciboure, a suburb of St. Jean de Luz, is like a modern Basque Yetholm. Like Yetholm, it has mostly lost its Gypsy character. Its ‘Cascarrotac’ are thought to be the descendants of Gypsies who arrived from Spain two centuries ago, but they are now pretty mixed in with the local Basques and have lost the last traces of Rómani. However, at the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] beginning of the century, they still held onto a few words, like debla (the sun), mambrun (bread), and puro (old man). But Ciboure remains a regular stop for Hungarian Gypsies, as noted in a valuable article titled ‘The Cascarrots of Ciboure,’ by Rev. Wentworth Webster (Gypsy Lore Journal, October 1888, pp. 76–84):—‘My own observations indicate that the passage of Hungarian Gypsies, or Gypsies from Eastern Europe, mentioned in 1868 and 1874 by the former mayor of Ciboure, M. Darramboure, happens every two or three years. I left St. Jean de Luz in 1881, but I had been ill for a while before that, and it’s possible a group passed by without me noticing; however, there were at least two other groups between 1870 and 1880—one, I believe, in 1872.14 Their route seems to be, from what I’ve been able to track, viâ Paris, Bordeaux, Bayonne, St. Jean de Luz, Hendaye, through Spain all the way south, and then returning by the eastern side of the Pyrenees, through Barcelona and Perpignan. M. de Rochas appears to have encountered one of these groups in Perpignan in July 1875 (Les Parias de France et d’Espagne, by V. de Rochas; Hachette, Paris, 1876, p. 259). These groups always follow the same route and camp in the same places. When they’re in St. Jean de Luz, they make an apparently pointless visit to Ascain, a village about five miles off their path, before returning to St. Jean de Luz. They seem pretty well-off, with good carts, wagons, horses, and tools; many of them wear silver earrings and jewelry. Their trade of mending copper vessels in the area seems to me more like a cover; it can't possibly cover the expenses of the journey. What’s the reason for this migration? Once, I was standing with a Basque fisherman, watching their arrival, when the leader of the group spoke to him in Basque, and they continued their conversation in that language. Once they finished, I asked the fisherman, whom I knew well, how the man spoke Basque. The reply was short:—“He speaks it as well as I do.” Later, I tried to engage the Gypsy in conversation, but he avoided my questions. “We pick up languages along the road. I’ve never been in this area before,” etc. I believe those were lies. However, I must add that I’ve known Basque scholars to learn Magyar, and Hungarians to learn Basque, with unusual ease. Still, the question remains: What’s the purpose of these journeys?—a question for your Society to answer.’

Alas! the Gypsy Lore Society is dead; after four years’ most [xl]excellent work it died of want of support in 1892. And that question remains still unanswered. In the passage itself, however, there is a good deal to be noticed. Ciboure at present has little or nothing to draw foreign Gypsies to it; but a hundred, two hundred years ago, it was probably a genuine Gypsy quarter: then there would be every reason why Caldarari should make it a regular halting-place. This conjecture, if valid, suggests the antiquity of these strange peregrinations; and Gypsies assuredly are the very staunchest conservatives. Another guess is that at Ascain Gypsies very likely are buried; that would fully account for their descendants turning aside thus. Mr. Webster’s remark as to the ease with which Basque scholars acquire Magyar, and Hungarians Basque, was well worth making; still the fact remains—and it is an important one for our theory—that the unlettered Gypsies as a race are marvellous linguists. The immigrants of 1417–34 must, to tell fortunes as they did, have been able to speak German, French, and Italian; and I could, if necessary, adduce many testimonies as to the Gypsies’ faculty for picking up foreign languages. I have myself known an English Gypsy family remove (for family reasons) into Wales, and in three years’ time become thoroughly Cymricised.

Unfortunately, the Gypsy Lore Society is no more; after four years of outstanding work, it ceased to exist due to lack of support in 1892. And that question still remains unanswered. However, there is much to notice in the text itself. Ciboure currently has little to attract foreign Gypsies; but a hundred or two hundred years ago, it was likely a genuine Gypsy neighborhood: there would have been every reason for Caldarari to make it a regular stopping place. If this assumption is correct, it hints at the long history of these unusual travels; and Gypsies are definitely some of the most traditional individuals. Another possibility is that Gypsies are likely buried at Ascain; this could explain why their descendants divert there. Mr. Webster’s observation about how easily Basque scholars learn Magyar, and Hungarians learn Basque, was worth noting; yet the fact remains—and it’s an important one for our theory—that uneducated Gypsies as a group are remarkable linguists. The immigrants from 1417–34 must have been able to speak German, French, and Italian to tell fortunes as they did; and I could provide many examples of the Gypsies’ talent for picking up foreign languages. I have personally known an English Gypsy family who relocated (for family reasons) to Wales, and in three years became completely integrated into Welsh culture.

M. Paul Bataillard was for years collecting materials about the Caldarari, but he died without publishing his promised monograph on the subject, so we must content ourselves with these stray notes from his writings:—‘The Gypsy Caldarari (as they are called in the districts of Roumania where they are accustomed to journey), have recommenced in our own days, throughout the whole of the west, circuits which have led them sometimes as far as England, as far as Norway, and sometimes, by way of France and Spain, as far as Corsica and Algeria. France was during a certain time “infested” by them, to quote the newspapers of the day, whilst I was rejoicing in the good luck which had thrown them in my way.… These exotic Gypsy blacksmiths generally return to the country whence they came.… They travel sometimes in rather large numbers in waggons which have no resemblance to the houses upon wheels of our Gypsies; and wherever they stop they set up large tents, where each waggon finds its place. The men have generally long hair, and clothes more or less foreign, often ornamented with very large silver buttons; and the chiefs carry a large stick with a silver head. It is easy to recognise them at a glance by these signs, and by their trade.… The journeys of these Gypsy blacksmiths had already been noticed in Germany and Italy15 long before 1866. On [xli]the other hand, the edict of Ferdinand and Isabella, published at Medina del Campo in 1499, mentions the “Calderos estrangeros,” who might well be Gypsies (“Immigration of the Gypsies into Western Europe,” Gypsy Lore Journal, i. 202–3).… The Caldarari, if I am rightly informed, form a corporation, strictly organised, and having its hierarchical chiefs. They always travel in groups, commanded by chiefs of different degrees; and the work is done always in common. They even say it is the head chief who procures at Temesvar all the copper used by the corporation, and supplies the wandering bands with it.… There was certainly an intermission in the circular journeys pushed as far as France and farther, since I know of none that date from earlier than 1866; but they may have gone back to a long way beyond that date; and, as a matter of fact, before 1866 the Caldarari made excursions in Germany and Italy’ (Les Zlotars, p. 549).… ‘A fact still stranger is that Algeria has recently received a visit from Hungarian Gypsies, forming part of the numerous bands of Danubian Tsigans (for the most part chaudronniers), who, for some years (especially since 1866) have been traversing the West. I know for a fact that at Algiers a band of twenty to twenty-five persons was seen towards the middle of 1871, and that the same persons, or others like them, reappeared six months later. I have myself seen at Paris Hungarian Gypsies who had a vague idea of visiting Algeria’ (Les Bohémiens en Algérie, 1874, p. 3, note). Cf. also his L’origine des Tsiganes, pp. 54–58.

M. Paul Bataillard spent years gathering information about the Caldarari, but he passed away before releasing his promised book on the topic, so we have to settle for these scattered notes from his writings:—‘The Gypsy Caldarari (as they are called in the regions of Roumania where they usually travel) have resumed their trips in recent times, making their way across the west, sometimes reaching as far as England and Norway, and occasionally traveling through France and Spain to get to Corsica and Algeria. France was for a time “infested” by them, to quote the newspapers of the era, while I was enjoying the fortunate chance of encountering them.… These exotic Gypsy blacksmiths typically return to their homeland.… They often travel in sizable groups in wagons that don’t resemble the house-on-wheels style of our Gypsies; and wherever they stop, they set up large tents, where each wagon finds its place. The men usually have long hair and wear somewhat foreign clothing, often decorated with large silver buttons; the leaders carry a big stick topped with silver. It’s easy to identify them at a glance by these signs and their trade.… The travels of these Gypsy blacksmiths were noticed in Germany and Italy long before 1866. On [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__], the edict of Ferdinand and Isabella, published at Medina del Campo in 1499, refers to the “Calderos estrangeros,” who might very well be Gypsies (“Immigration of the Gypsies into Western Europe,” Gypsy Lore Journal, i. 202–3).… The Caldarari, if I’m correctly informed, are organized into a strict corporation with hierarchical leaders. They always travel in groups led by chiefs of various ranks, and the work is done collectively. They even claim that the head chief obtains all the copper used by the corporation at Temesvar and supplies the traveling bands with it.… There was definitely a break in the circular journeys extending as far as France and beyond, as I know of none dating earlier than 1866; however, they may have been happening long before that date; in fact, prior to 1866, the Caldarari made trips in Germany and Italy’ (Les Zlotars, p. 549).… ‘An even stranger fact is that Algeria has recently been visited by Hungarian Gypsies, part of the numerous bands of Danubian Tsigans (mostly chaudronniers), who have been traveling through the West for several years (especially since 1866). I know for sure that in Algiers a group of around twenty to twenty-five people was spotted around the middle of 1871, and that the same group, or similar ones, reappeared six months later. I’ve personally seen Hungarian Gypsies in Paris who had a vague idea of visiting Algeria’ (Les Bohémiens en Algeria, 1874, p. 3, note). Cf. also his L’origine des Tsiganes, pp. 54–58.

In an article on the Lithuanian Gypsies (Gypsy Lore Journal, i. 252) M. Mieczyslaw Dowojno-Sylwestrowicz says: ‘Sometimes we are visited also by Hungarian, Servian, and Roumanian Gypsies. These last consider themselves to belong to the Orthodox (i.e. the Russian) Church. They are mostly tinkers, repairing copper cooking utensils; but of these they are very apt to steal the copper bottoms, substituting an imitation of papier-mâché. They differ greatly from our own Gypsies, whom they excel in an incredible amount of obtrusiveness; moreover, they attack and rob wayfarers, and when asked what they are, they say, “We are not Gypsies, sir, we are Magyars.” ’

In an article about Lithuanian Gypsies (Gypsy Lore Journal, i. 252), M. Mieczyslaw Dowojno-Sylwestrowicz says: "Sometimes we also have visits from Hungarian, Serbian, and Romanian Gypsies. The latter group considers themselves part of the Orthodox (i.e. Russian) Church. They mostly work as tinkers, fixing copper cooking pots, but they tend to steal the copper bottoms and replace them with a fake papier-mâché. They are very different from our own Gypsies, as they are incredibly pushy; additionally, they rob travelers, and when asked who they are, they respond, 'We are not Gypsies, sir, we are Magyars.'"

In an article, already quoted, on the Gypsies of Belgium (ib. iii. 138) Professor Henri van Elven writes of the Caldarari:—‘They usually travelled in little two-wheeled carts covered over with tilts [xlii]of grey cloth, and containing straw, baggage, and tinworkers’ tools. They have a great love for their horses, who are far from being in the miserable condition of horses of wandering mountebanks. I have seen the children share their bread with the horses. They buy and sell—sometimes steal—their horses. They have also dogs, large and well set-up. Their clothes are for the most part of Hungarian style, but also often like ours; notably, of gaudy colours, red and blue. All have long, black, curly hair, well furnished with inhabitants, which renders scratching a habit.16 The complexion is swarthy; the features are fine and strongly accentuated, both among the men and the women. The nose is fairly long, and aquiline; the teeth are yellow, through the use of tobacco in all forms among women as well as men, unless in the case of some young girls.… These Gypsies were tin-workers, repairing metal utensils, and also basket-makers. The women went from door to door, asking work and begging. The women and children usually go barefoot and bare-headed, even in bad weather, displaying an astonishing endurance. We have not observed any smelters among the Gypsies, but many exhibitors of animals, jugglers, and female fortune-tellers. With regard to the young girls given over to vice, they are better attired, wearing clothes of the Italian and Hungarian modes of bright colours. They go about in the evening especially, looking about them, or carrying playing-cards, or again with small articles of basket-work for sale.’

In an article previously mentioned about the Gypsies of Belgium (ib. iii. 138), Professor Henri van Elven discusses the Caldarari:—‘They typically traveled in small two-wheeled carts covered with grey cloth, filled with straw, luggage, and tinworking tools. They have a strong affection for their horses, which are not in the poor condition seen in the horses of wandering entertainers. I've seen the children share their bread with the horses. They buy and sell—sometimes steal—their horses. They also have large, well-built dogs. Their clothing is mostly styled after Hungarian designs but often resembles ours, notably featuring bright colors like red and blue. Everyone has long, black, curly hair that often appears unkempt, making scratching a common habit. The complexion is dark; the features are distinct and well-defined in both men and women. Their noses are relatively long and aquiline, and their teeth are yellow from the widespread use of tobacco among both women and men, except for some young girls.… These Gypsies worked as tin-welders, repairing metal utensils, and also made baskets. The women would go door to door seeking work and begging. The women and children usually walk barefoot and bare-headed, even in poor weather, showing incredible endurance. We haven’t seen any smelters among the Gypsies, but many are animal exhibitors, jugglers, and female fortune-tellers. As for the young girls involved in vice, they dress better, wearing brightly colored clothes in the Italian and Hungarian styles. They often roam around in the evenings, looking around or carrying playing cards or small pieces of basket work to sell.’

In 1879 Sir Henry Howorth encountered in Sweden fez-wearing Gypsies, natives presumably of the Balkan peninsula; and in July 1881 a band of Gypsy blacksmiths from Corfu landed in Corsica, after having travelled over Italy (Gypsy Lore Journal, i. 204, note). Late in the sixties a company of Caldarari visited England, and encamped at several points round London. I know no mention of this visit in print, and I never met them myself, but I have talked with English Gypsies who did, and who were full of their little horses, their big copper vessels, and curious Rómani. Some of the Taylors on Rushmere Heath in 1873 told me these foreign Gypsies ‘came from the Langári country, and were called Langarians.’

In 1879, Sir Henry Howorth met fez-wearing Gypsies in Sweden, who were likely from the Balkan Peninsula. Then in July 1881, a group of Gypsy blacksmiths from Corfu arrived in Corsica after traveling through Italy (Gypsy Lore Journal, i. 204, note). In the late 1860s, a company of Caldarari visited England and set up camps at various locations around London. I haven’t seen any written accounts of this visit, and I personally never encountered them, but I spoke with English Gypsies who had. They were excited about the little horses, large copper pots, and unique Rómani. Some of the Taylors on Rushmere Heath in 1873 told me that these foreign Gypsies ‘came from the Langári country and were called Langarians.’

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘Greek Gypsies.’

In July 1886 ninety-nine Gypsies arrived by train at Liverpool. They were called the ‘Greek Gypsies,’ and had started from Corfu, but according to their passports came from all parts of Greece and European Turkey, as also from Servia, Bulgaria, Roumania, even Smyrna. Three hundred napoleons their [xliii]journey had cost them thus far, and they meant to take shipping to New York. But America being closed to ‘pauper’ immigrants, no steamboat company would accept them, and they had perforce to encamp at Liverpool. Their encampment was visited by Mr. David MacRitchie and Mr. H. T. Crofton, the joint author with Dr. Bath Smart of the admirable Dialect of the English Gipsies (1875); the former wrote an excellent article about them in Chambers’s Journal for September 1886. These Gypsies were not Caldarari, though some of them were coppersmiths (designated as ‘chaudronniers’); others were builders, bricklayers, and agriculturists. They were typical Gypsies in physique, but not in apparel, ‘absolutely free from the vice of drunkenness,’ but most inveterate beggars. Their chief spokesman ‘was quite an accomplished linguist, and could speak Greek, Russian, Roumanian, and two or three other dialects of south-eastern Europe. The curious thing was, that he never once included in his list his own mother tongue, the speech of the Gypsy race. Neither would he admit that he was a Ziganka, not for a long time, at anyrate; but subsequently both he and his comrades answered to the name of Roum, and the cigar was no longer bōn’ but lásho.’ After stopping some time at Liverpool, these Gypsies crossed over to Hull, but neither there could they get passage to America; about a year later, so an English Gypsy informed me, a showman was exhibiting them, or some of them, through Yorkshire. Their subsequent fate is unknown to me; perhaps they are in process of absorption into English Gypsydom.

In July 1886, ninety-nine Gypsies arrived by train in Liverpool. They were referred to as the ‘Greek Gypsies,’ having started from Corfu, but according to their passports, they came from all over Greece and European Turkey, as well as from Serbia, Bulgaria, Romania, and even Smyrna. Their journey had cost them three hundred napoleons so far, and they intended to board a ship to New York. However, since America was closed to ‘pauper’ immigrants, no steamship company would accept them, forcing them to camp in Liverpool. Their camp was visited by Mr. David MacRitchie and Mr. H. T. Crofton, who co-authored the excellent Dialect of the English Gipsies (1875) with Dr. Bath Smart; MacRitchie wrote a great article about them in Chambers’s Journal in September 1886. These Gypsies were not Caldarari, although some were coppersmiths (called ‘chaudronniers’), while others were builders, bricklayers, and farmers. They physically resembled typical Gypsies but were different in their clothing, being ‘completely free from the vice of drunkenness,’ yet were persistent beggars. Their main spokesperson was quite the accomplished linguist, able to speak Greek, Russian, Romanian, and a few other dialects from southeastern Europe. Interestingly, he never included his own mother tongue, the language of the Gypsy people, in his list. He wasn’t willing to admit he was a Ziganka for a long time, but eventually, both he and his companions started identifying as Roum, and the word for cigar changed from bōn’ to lásho. After spending some time in Liverpool, these Gypsies moved on to Hull, but there, too, they couldn’t get passage to America. About a year later, an English Gypsy told me that a showman was exhibiting them, or some of them, around Yorkshire. I don’t know what happened to them afterward; perhaps they are becoming part of English Gypsydom.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Eastern Gypsies in Galloway.

I thought at first it must have been some of this band whom my friend Mr. Robert Burns, the Edinburgh artist, met in Galloway in 1895; but his account of that meeting, written at my request, dispels that notion:—‘Two years ago, while walking with my wife near Kirkcudbright, I met a large troop of Gypsies, of a type quite different from any I had formerly seen. The first to appear round a corner was a tall, swarthy man leading a brown bear. My dog, a big powerful beast, immediately made a rush for the bear, but I managed to catch him in time. On seeing me holding the dog, the man came up, and, in very broken English, said that the bear would not hurt the dog. I explained that my fears were not for the dog but for the bear, an undersized, emaciated beast, and strongly muzzled. By this time we were surrounded by the whole troop, numbering, I should think, sixteen or seventeen, all begging from the “pretty lady” and “kind gentleman,” which seemed to be about all the English they knew. A good-looking young woman, with a baby on her back, asked me in French if I understood that language. I said I did, and asked her where they [xliv]came from. “From Spain.” Then she spoke Spanish also? “Oh! yes, and German, and other languages as well.” I tried her with a few sentences in German and Spanish, and found that she spoke both languages fluently, although with an accent which made it difficult to understand her. While we were talking, the men, not having stopped, were a considerable distance off. So I gave the woman some silver, while my wife distributed pennies among the children, and with many smiles and thanks they started off to join the others. They were very dark in colour, like Hindoos; the men and the older women very aquiline in feature, some of the younger girls really beautiful, with lithe graceful figures; and all without exception had splendid teeth. Their dress, though ragged and dirty, suggested Eastern Europe rather than Spain; some cheap brass and silver ornaments seemed to point in the same direction. They had two ponies with panniers, full of babies, cabbages, empty strawberry baskets, and other odds and ends; one of the ponies had a headstall of plaited cord similar to those used in Hungary. I saw them several times about Kirkcudbright and Gatehouse-on-Fleet; and from mental studies painted the head exhibited in the R.S.A. Exhibition of 1896.’

I initially thought that some of the group my friend Mr. Robert Burns, the Edinburgh artist, met in Galloway in 1895 must be involved here, but his account of that meeting, which I requested, clears up that idea:—“Two years ago, while walking with my wife near Kirkcudbright, I encountered a large group of Gypsies, quite different from any I had seen before. The first person to appear around the corner was a tall, dark-skinned man leading a brown bear. My dog, a strong and powerful animal, immediately charged at the bear, but I managed to grab him just in time. When the man saw me holding the dog, he approached and, in very broken English, assured me that the bear wouldn’t hurt the dog. I explained that my concern was not for the dog but for the bear, which was small, emaciated, and heavily muzzled. By this time, we were surrounded by the entire group, which I estimated to be about sixteen or seventeen, all asking the “pretty lady” and “kind gentleman” for help, apparently the only English phrases they knew. A good-looking young woman with a baby on her back asked me in French if I understood the language. I said I did and asked her where they [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]were from. “From Spain.” So she spoke Spanish too? “Oh! yes, and German, and other languages as well.” I tried her with a few sentences in German and Spanish, and discovered she spoke both fluently, though with an accent that made it hard to understand her. While we were chatting, the men kept their distance. So I gave the woman some silver, while my wife handed out pennies to the children, and with lots of smiles and thanks, they set off to rejoin the others. They had very dark skin, similar to Hindoos; the men and older women had prominent, aquiline features, and some of the younger girls were truly beautiful, with slender, graceful figures; and all of them had impressively good teeth. Their clothing, though ragged and dirty, suggested Eastern Europe rather than Spain; some cheap brass and silver jewelry seemed to support that idea. They had two ponies with panniers loaded with babies, cabbages, empty strawberry baskets, and other miscellaneous items; one of the ponies had a headstall made of braided cord similar to those used in Hungary. I saw them several times around Kirkcudbright and Gatehouse-on-Fleet; and from memory, I painted the head displayed in the R.S.A. Exhibition of 1896.”

These must have been Ursári, or bear-wards, and recent arrivals in Britain; but what were they doing in that remote corner of Galloway, in Billy Marshall’s old kingdom? Frampton Boswell, an English Gypsy of my acquaintance, met the very same band, I fancy, near Glasgow in 1896; and they were perhaps the foreign Gypsies encamped at Dunfermline in the autumn of 1897—I was lying ill at the time in Edinburgh. Almost certainly they were identical with ‘a little band of Roumanian Ursári’ whom Mr. Sampson met in Lancashire in the latter half of 1897, and who were ‘travelling in English-Gypsy vans which they had bought in this country. They stopped for a month or more at Wavertree, quite close to us, and I saw a good deal of them. The first time, crossing a field by night and expecting to meet with some of the English breed, I stumbled among the six unmuzzled bears, chained to the wheels of the vans, and took them for large dogs till their grunts undeceived me; fortunately I got off with whole legs. They spoke a jumble of tongues—some Slavonic dialect (brat = brother), bad French, Italian, no German, and little English; but with the help of Rómani and scraps of other tongues we held some instructive conversations. Their young girls were beautiful, half-clad, savage, but the older women ugly as sin. When I first spoke to them, they replied to a question in Rómani with an Italian denial:—‘We are not Gypsies, we are (✠) Christianos.’ [xlv]

These must have been Ursári, or bear handlers, and recent newcomers to Britain; but what were they doing in that remote part of Galloway, in Billy Marshall’s old territory? Frampton Boswell, an English Gypsy I know, met the same group, I believe, near Glasgow in 1896; and they might have been the foreign Gypsies camped out at Dunfermline in the autumn of 1897—I was lying sick at that time in Edinburgh. They were almost certainly the same as ‘a little group of Romanian Ursári’ that Mr. Sampson met in Lancashire in the latter half of 1897, who were ‘traveling in English Gypsy wagons that they had purchased here. They stayed for a month or more at Wavertree, quite close to us, and I interacted with them quite a bit. The first time, while crossing a field at night and expecting to encounter some of the English kind, I stumbled upon six un-muzzled bears, chained to the wheels of the wagons, and thought they were large dogs until their grunts gave me away; fortunately, I escaped with my legs intact. They spoke a mix of languages—some Slavic dialect (brat = brother), poor French, Italian, no German, and little English; but with the help of Rómani and bits of other languages, we managed to hold some interesting conversations. Their young girls were beautiful, half-dressed, wild, but the older women were as ugly as could be. When I first spoke to them, they replied to a question in Rómani with an Italian denial:—‘We are not Gypsies, we are (✠) Christianos.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Oh for three years of health, a thousand pounds sterling, say, and a good capacity for wine and languages! I would pass those three years at Temesvar and Ciboure, and also perhaps in Morocco; at their close I should hold the key to Mr. Wentworth Webster’s problem. Fifty years hence, very likely, there will no longer be any problem left to solve; the ancient corporation of the Caldarari will have undergone dissolution.

Oh, for three years of good health, a thousand pounds sterling, and a talent for wine and languages! I’d spend those three years in Temesvar and Ciboure, maybe even in Morocco; by the end, I should have the answer to Mr. Wentworth Webster’s problem. Fifty years from now, it’s likely there won’t be any problem left to solve; the old corporation of the Caldarari will have disappeared.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Gypsy Folk-tales.

Given then this wandering race, from time immemorial established in Europe, but emigrants originally from India: the interest of their folk-tales, if folk-tales indeed they have, will surely at once be apparent to every student of Indo-European folklore. Yet folklorists as a body seem strangely ignorant of the existence of Rómani folk-tales, of the fact that not a few Gypsies are even professional story-tellers.

Given this wandering group, long established in Europe but originally from India: the interest of their folk tales, if they indeed have any, will definitely be obvious to anyone studying Indo-European folklore. However, folklorists as a whole seem surprisingly unaware of the existence of Rómani folk tales and the fact that some Gypsies are even professional storytellers.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Campbell of Islay.

In the Saturday Review for 22nd August 1856 was an article by, I fancy, Grenville Murray, the ‘Roving Englishman,’ on Alexandri’s Ballades et Chants Populaires de la Roumanie, where allusion is made to ‘the long-haired Gypsies who wander about in their snowy tunics and bright sashes, the ῥαψῷδοι of Moldo-Wallachia, as in Russia their brethren are the popular musicians.’ But our earliest account of actual Gypsy folk-tales occurs in vol. iv. p. 431 of Popular Tales of the West Highlands, by J. F. Campbell of Islay (4 vols. Edinburgh, 1860–62). That eminent collector ‘picked up two gipsy tinkers in London—William and Soloman Johns.17 They came to the office after hours, and were treated to beer and tobacco. Present, the author of Norse Tales [Sir George Dasent]. They were rather hard to start, but, when once set agoing, they were fluent. One brother was very proud of the other, who plays the fiddle by ear, and is commonly sent for to wakes, where he entertains the company with stories. He gave us: (1) A ghost, which appeared to himself. Finding that he was on the wrong track, told him a popular tale which I had got from another tinker in London, “The Cutler and Tinker.” Got (2) “The Lad and the Dancing Pigs.” This is the same as the “Mouse and Bee,” and has something of “Hacon Grizzlebeard.” A version of it was told to me by Donald MacPhie in South Uist. It is one of the few indecent stories which I have heard in the Highlands. There are adventures with a horse, a lion, and a fox, which the London tinker had not got. It savours of the wit which is to be found in Straparola. (No. 3) A sailor and others by the help of a magic blackthorn stick, go to three underground castles [xlvi]of copper, silver, and gold, and win three princesses. Same as “The King of Lochlin’s Daughters” [i. 236] and “The Knight of Grianaig” [iii. 1], and several stories in Norse Tales and Grimm. (No. 4) “The Five Hunchbacks.” This story was quite new to both of us, but a version of it was subsequently found in a book of Cruikshank’s. The tinker’s version was much better. (No. 5) A long and very well told story of a Jew, in which there figured a magic strap, hat, etc. Same as “Big and Little Peter,” “Eoghan Tuarach” [ii. 235], a story in Straparola, etc. [cf. my No. 68]. (No. 6) “The Art of Doctoring”—dirty wit. (No. 7) Poor student and black man travel, dig up dead woman, make fire in church, steal sheep, clerk and parson take black man for fiend and bolt. Very well told. See “Goosey Grizzle” and several Gaelic versions. (No. 8) Poor student, parson, and man with cat, which was the fiend in disguise. Well told; new to both of us. The men said that they knew a great many more; that they could neither read nor write; that they picked these up at wakes and other meetings, where such tales are commonly told in England now.’

In the Saturday Review from August 22, 1856, there was an article by Grenville Murray, the ‘Roving Englishman,’ about Alexandri’s Ballades et Chants Populaires de la Roumanie, mentioning ‘the long-haired Gypsies who wander in their white tunics and bright sashes, the ῥαψῷδοι of Moldo-Wallachia, just as their counterparts in Russia are popular musicians.’ However, the first actual account of Gypsy folk tales appears in volume iv, page 431 of Popular Tales of the West Highlands by J. F. Campbell of Islay (4 volumes, Edinburgh, 1860–62). The distinguished collector ‘met two Gypsy tinkers in London—William and Soloman Johns. They came to the office after hours and were treated to beer and tobacco. Present was the author of Norse Tales [Sir George Dasent]. They were a bit hard to get going, but once they started, they spoke freely. One brother was very proud of the other, who plays the fiddle by ear and is often called to wakes to entertain everyone with stories. He told us: (1) A ghost that appeared to him. Realizing he was on the wrong track, it told him a popular tale I had learned from another tinker in London, “The Cutler and Tinker.” Then we got (2) “The Lad and the Dancing Pigs.” This is similar to “Mouse and Bee,” and has elements of “Hacon Grizzlebeard.” A version was shared with me by Donald MacPhie in South Uist. It's one of the few risqué stories I've heard in the Highlands. There are adventures involving a horse, a lion, and a fox, which the London tinker didn’t have. It carries the kind of wit found in Straparola. (No. 3) A sailor and others use a magic blackthorn stick to visit three underground castles [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] made of copper, silver, and gold, and rescue three princesses. This is similar to “The King of Lochlin’s Daughters” [i. 236] and “The Knight of Grianaig” [iii. 1], along with several stories in Norse Tales and Grimm. (No. 4) “The Five Hunchbacks.” This story was completely new to both of us, but a version was later found in a book by Cruikshank. The tinker’s version was much better. (No. 5) A long and well-told story about a Jew, involving a magic strap, hat, etc. This resembles “Big and Little Peter,” “Eoghan Tuarach” [ii. 235], a tale in Straparola, etc. [cf. my No. 68]. (No. 6) “The Art of Doctoring”—a story filled with crude humor. (No. 7) A poor student and a black man travel, dig up a dead woman, start a fire in a church, steal sheep, and the clerk and parson mistake the black man for a fiend and run away. It was very well told. See “Goosey Grizzle” and several Gaelic versions. (No. 8) A poor student, a parson, and a man with a cat, who is a devil in disguise. Well told; new to both of us. The men claimed they knew many more stories; that they couldn’t read or write; that they picked these up at wakes and other gatherings, where such tales are frequently shared in England today.’

I hoped that the Campbell MSS. in the Advocates’ Library, Edinburgh, might yield some further notes on these eight folk-tales; but a search, instituted in 1888 through the kindness of Mr. Clark, the librarian, proved ineffectual. Of all unlikely places in the world for a professional story-teller, London seems the unlikeliest; the heroine, it may be remembered, of Mr. Hardy’s Hand of Ethelberta prides herself on the absolute novelty of the notion. What is almost more surprising is that two folklorists like Campbell and Dasent should have struck so precious a vein, and not followed it up. Whatever the source of these stories, Gypsy, Irish, or English, they were distinctly valuable, and their value was enhanced by the meagreness forty years ago of the folk-tales collected in England.18 But it is quite possible that one or other of the two brothers may still be living (he need not be seventy). At least any folklorist could probably find this out at the Potteries, Notting Hill, on Mitcham Common, or in some other of the Gypsyries in or round London.

I hoped that the Campbell Manuscripts. in the Advocates’ Library in Edinburgh might have more notes on these eight folk tales, but a search initiated in 1888 thanks to Mr. Clark, the librarian, was unsuccessful. Of all places for a professional storyteller, London seems the most unlikely; the heroine in Mr. Hardy’s Hand of Ethelberta takes pride in how unique that idea is. Even more surprising is that two folklorists like Campbell and Dasent discovered such a valuable source and didn’t pursue it further. No matter if these stories come from Gypsy, Irish, or English origins, they were definitely valuable, especially considering how few folk tales were collected in England forty years ago.18 However, it’s quite possible that one of the two brothers is still alive (he doesn’t have to be seventy). Any folklorist could likely find this out in the Potteries, Notting Hill, Mitcham Common, or in another Gypsy area in or around London.

Again in vol. i. p. xlvii., Campbell tells how in February 1860 he [xlvii]‘met two tinkers in St James’s Street, with black faces and a pan of burning coals each. They were followed by a wife, and preceded by a mangy terrier with a stiff tail. I joined the party, and one told me a version of “The Man who travelled to learn what Shivering meant,” while we walked together through the park to Westminster. It was clearly the popular tale which exists in Norse, and German, and Gaelic, and it bore the stamp of the class, and of the man, who told it in his own peculiar dialect, and who dressed the actors in his own ideas. A cutler and a tinker travel together, and sleep in an empty house for a reward. They are beset by ghosts and spirits of murdered ladies and gentlemen; and the inferior, the tinker, shows most courage, and is the hero. “He went into the cellar to draw beer, and there he found a little chap a-sittin’ on a barrel with a red cap on ’is ’ed; and sez he, sez he, ‘Buzz.’ ‘Wot’s buzz?’ sez the tinker. ‘Never you mind wot’s buzz,’ sez he. ‘That’s mine; don’t you go for to touch it,’ ” etc. etc. etc.’ [Cf. my No. 57, ‘Ashypelt,’ and No. 74, ‘The Tale of the Soldier.’19] In vol. ii. p. 285, Campbell adds that he was never able again to find this London tinker, who ‘could not read the card which I gave him, with a promise of payment if he would come and repeat his stock of stories. His female companion, indeed, could both read the card and speak French. The whole lot seemed to suspect some evil design on my part; and I have never seen the one who told the story or the woman since, though I met their comrade afterwards.’

Again in vol. i. p. xlvii., Campbell talks about how in February 1860 he [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]‘met two tinkerers in St James’s Street, with black faces and each carrying a pan of burning coals. They were followed by a wife and preceded by a scruffy terrier with a stiff tail. I joined the group, and one of them told me a version of "The Man who traveled to learn what Shivering meant" while we walked through the park to Westminster. It was clearly a popular tale that exists in Norse, German, and Gaelic, and it showed the mark of the storyteller’s background, reflecting his unique dialect and personal spin on the characters. A cutler and a tinker travel together and rent an empty house for a reward. They are haunted by ghosts and spirits of murdered nobles; surprisingly, the tinker, who is the inferior, shows the most bravery and ends up being the hero. “He went into the cellar to pour some beer, and there he found a little guy sitting on a barrel with a red cap on his head; and he says, ‘Buzz.’ ‘What’s buzz?’ the tinker asks. ‘Never you mind what’s buzz,’ says he. ‘That’s mine; don’t you go touching it,’” etc. etc. etc.’ [Cf. my No. 57, ‘Ashypelt,’ and No. 74, ‘The Tale of the Soldier.’19] In vol. ii. p. 285, Campbell adds that he was never able to find this London tinker again, who ‘could not read the card I gave him, promising payment if he would come back and share more stories. His female companion, however, could read the card and speak French. The whole group seemed to think I had some evil intention; and I’ve never seen the storyteller or the woman since, although I met their companion later on.’

In enumerating the sources of his Gaelic stories (i. p. xxiv.), Campbell gives (a) a West Country fisherman; (b) an old dame of seventy; (c) a pretty lass; or (d) ‘it is an old wandering vagabond of a tinker who has no roof but the tattered covering of his tent.… There he lies, an old man past eighty, who has been a soldier, and “has never seen a school”; too proud to beg, too old to work; surrounded by boxes and horn spoons; with shaggy hair and naked feet, as perfect a nomad as the wildest Lapp or Arab in the whole world.’ etc. Campbell gives four stories of tinker origin, our Nos. 73–76. To them and to their tellers I shall revert in my Introduction.

In listing the sources of his Gaelic stories (i. p. xxiv.), Campbell mentions (a) a fisherman from the West Country; (b) a seventy-year-old woman; (c) a pretty girl; or (d) “an old wandering vagabond of a tinker who has no shelter other than the tattered cover of his tent.… There he lies, an old man over eighty, who has been a soldier and ‘has never seen a school’; too proud to beg, too old to work; surrounded by boxes and horn spoons; with messy hair and bare feet, as much of a nomad as the wildest Lapp or Arab anywhere in the world.” etc. Campbell includes four stories of tinker origin, our Nos. 73–76. I will return to them and their storytellers in my Introduction.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Dr. F. Müller.

In Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Rom-Sprache (Vienna, 1869), Dr. Friedrich Müller, the ‘leading representative of linguistic ethnology,’ published five Hungarian-Gypsy stories in the original Rómani, with an interlinear German translation. [xlviii]Taken down by Herr Fialowski from the recitation of a Hungarian-Gypsy soldier, Šipoš Janoš, quartered at Vienna, these stories are wholly void of literary merit. They are rambling and disconnected, sometimes all but unintelligible, and often excessively gross. At the same time they are genuine folk-tales; the soldier was trying to remember stories he had heard, not weaving them out of his own imagination. Four of them offer variants of Gypsy stories in other collections; and of these four I give summaries on pp. 19, 34, 48, 174, and 208. The fifth, ‘The Wallachian Gypsy,’ after six most Rabelaisian pages, passes on to a Tannhäuser episode. For the Gypsy, having murdered his father, plants on his grave the stick he killed him with. ‘And that stick began to blossom. That son went about on his knees for four-and-twenty years, and carried water in his mouth. And every evening the tree blossomed, and every evening grew a red apple.… And once the king came that way,… and as he went to pluck an apple, “Stay,” said the Gypsy, “don’t seize it so, but shake the tree, and then they will all turn into doves.” The king shook the tree, and all the apples then turned into doves. Up they flew, and the poor son’s father arose.’ The Gypsy then goes in quest of the Otter King (Vídrisko Kírāli). A king gives him a filly that can speak. On the way he is fed by a swineherd (one pail of wine and a whole swine) and a neatherd (an ox and two pails); he then meets a shepherd, overcomes a wether, and stabs the shepherd at his own request. Come to the Otter King, he eats his grapes, empties the biggest barrel of wine, wrestles with the Otter King on the Golden Bridge, and turns him into stone. He inquires of the king’s daughter, ‘Where is thy father’s strength?’ ‘My father’s strength is underneath the bridge. There is a besom; draw out a twig; and if thou with this, if thou with this wilt strike all the stones, then they will all turn into men.’ After trying once vainly to destroy him, the maiden pushes him into a fountain. But he ups with the fountain, and puts it and a tree under the window of a king, to whom he becomes turkey-keeper. A lady falls with child by him. He is caught, and there is a trial. She has had other lovers, and she is adjudged to him to whom she shall throw a red apple. She throws it to the Gypsy. So they marry and have children.—A nightmare kind of story this, which I can match from no other collection; still it offers numerous analogies, e.g. for the apple-tree, to Hahn, i. 70 and my No. 17; for turning men into stone, to Hahn, i. 172 and ii. 47; for the besom, to Hahn, ii. 294; and for throwing the apple, to Hahn, i. 94, 104, and ii. 56; also Bernhard Schmidt’s Griechische Märchen, pp. 85, 228, and Reinhold Köhler in Orient und Occident, ii. 304–6. [xlix]

In Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Rom-Sprache (Vienna, 1869), Dr. Friedrich Müller, the 'leading representative of linguistic ethnology,' published five Hungarian-Gypsy stories in the original Rómani, accompanied by an interlinear German translation. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Recorded by Herr Fialowski from the recitation of a Hungarian-Gypsy soldier, Šipoš Janoš, who was stationed in Vienna, these stories are completely lacking in literary quality. They are meandering and disjointed, often nearly unintelligible, and frequently quite crude. Nevertheless, they are authentic folk tales; the soldier was trying to recall stories he had heard rather than fabricating them from his own imagination. Four of the stories present variants of Gypsy tales found in other collections; I provide summaries of those four on pp. 19, 34, 48, 174, and 208. The fifth, 'The Wallachian Gypsy,' after six highly Rabelaisian pages, shifts to a Tannhäuser episode. In this tale, the Gypsy, having killed his father, plants the stick he used to commit the crime on his grave. 'And that stick began to blossom. That son wandered on his knees for twenty-four years, carrying water in his mouth. Every evening the tree bloomed, and every evening a red apple grew... One day, the king passed by, and as he reached out to pick an apple, the Gypsy said, “Wait, don’t just grab it; shake the tree, and they will all turn into doves.” The king shook the tree, and all the apples turned into doves. They flew away, and the poor son’s father rose up.' The Gypsy then sets out in search of the Otter King (Vídrisko Kírāli). A king gives him a filly that can talk. On the journey, he is fed by a swineherd (one pail of wine and an entire pig) and a neatherd (an ox and two pails); he then encounters a shepherd, overcomes a wether, and stabs the shepherd at his own request. Arriving at the Otter King’s place, he eats his grapes, drains the largest barrel of wine, wrestles the Otter King on the Golden Bridge, and turns him into stone. He asks the king’s daughter, 'Where is your father's strength?' 'My father's strength is under the bridge. There is a broom; pull out a twig, and if you use this to strike all the stones, they will all turn into men.' After failing once to destroy him, the maiden pushes him into a fountain. However, he brings up the fountain and places it, along with a tree, under the window of a king, where he becomes the keeper of turkeys. A lady becomes pregnant by him. He is caught, and a trial ensues. She has had other lovers, and she is to be awarded to whoever she throws a red apple to. She throws it to the Gypsy. So they marry and have children. — A bizarre kind of story that I can't find in any other collection; still, it shares many similarities, e.g. for the apple tree, see Hahn, i. 70 and my No. 17; for turning men into stone, see Hahn, i. 172 and ii. 47; for the broom, see Hahn, ii. 294; and for throwing the apple, see Hahn, i. 94, 104, and ii. 56; also Bernhard Schmidt’s Griechische Märchen, pp. 85, 228, and Reinhold Köhler in Orient und Occident, ii. 304–6. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Dr. Paspati.

Alexander G. Paspati, M.D., who died at Athens in the Christmas week of 1891, practised long as a doctor at Constantinople, and was an eminent Byzantine antiquary. His Études sur les Tchinghianés ou Bohémiens de l’Empire Ottoman (Cont. 1870, 652 pp.), is one of the very best works that we have on the Rómani language. It is largely based on Turkish-Gypsy folk-tales, of which Dr. Paspati seems to have made a huge collection, but six only of which are published by him as an appendix (pp. 594–629), in the original Rómani with a French translation. Two of these six stories—‘Baldpate,’ No. 2, and ‘The Riddle,’ No. 3—he got from a sedentary Gypsy, ‘Léon Zafiri, middle-aged, by profession mower, musician, and story-teller. Gifted with a prodigious memory, this man has repeated to me a great number of folk-tales (contes fabuleux), portions of which I have inserted in the text of my vocabulary. To test his memory I have made him repeat some of these stories, and he has retold them word for word, making only very slight changes. During the long nights of winter his brother Gypsies invite him to tell his tales, which he also translates into Turkish with extreme facility. I have one whose recital would occupy two hours. These stories are very old. He has heard them from various members of his race, and has been able to retain them in his marvellous memory. I have written these stories at his dictation. I have several volumes of them among my papers. Several were told by his grandfather, long since dead, who was also a story-teller. In these stories, with their mixture of truth and fable, I have not hitherto met any token either of their Indian origin or of an ancient faith. I say that these stories are old, for one finds in them words such as manghín, shéhi, etc., which to-day are quite forgotten by the Tchinghianés. This illiterate man is not only familiar with the dialect of the Sedentary Gypsies, but he knows also that of the Nomads, in whose midst he sings his songs and tells his stories. One is sorry to see a man of such intelligence, so superior to the mass of his race, dragging out a pitiful existence and clad in rags’ (pp. 34–35).

Alexander G. Paspati, M.D., who passed away in Athens during the Christmas week of 1891, practiced as a doctor in Constantinople for many years and was a prominent Byzantine antiquarian. His Études sur les Tchinghianés ou Bohémiens de l’Empire Ottoman (Cont. 1870, 652 pp.) is one of the best works available on the Rómani language. It is mainly based on Turkish-Gypsy folktales, of which Dr. Paspati appears to have gathered an extensive collection, although only six are published by him as an appendix (pp. 594–629), presented in the original Rómani with a French translation. Two of these six stories—‘Baldpate,’ No. 2, and ‘The Riddle,’ No. 3—were sourced from a settled Gypsy named ‘Léon Zafiri,’ a middle-aged mower, musician, and storyteller. This man has an incredible memory and has recounted numerous folktales (contes fabuleux) to me, parts of which I have included in the text of my vocabulary. To test his memory, I asked him to repeat some of these stories, and he recounted them exactly, with only minor alterations. During the long winter nights, his fellow Gypsies encourage him to share his tales, which he also translates into Turkish with great ease. One story of his would take about two hours to tell. These tales are very old; he has heard them from various members of his community and has managed to remember them perfectly. I have written these stories down as he dictated them to me. I have several volumes of them in my files. Some were told by his grandfather, who has long since passed away, and who was also a storyteller. In these tales, blending truth and fable, I have not yet encountered any indication of their Indian origin or of an ancient belief. I refer to these stories as old because they contain words like manghín, shéhi, etc., which are now completely forgotten by the Tchinghianés. This uneducated man not only knows the dialect of the Sedentary Gypsies but also that of the Nomads, among whom he sings and tells his stories. It’s disheartening to see someone of such intelligence, far above the majority of his people, leading a miserable life dressed in rags (pp. 34–35).

Paspati was, obviously, no folklorist; the folk-tales to him were valuable solely as so much linguistic material. But every word almost of the above deserves the closest consideration. I have tried, but in vain hitherto, to recover some trace of those ‘several volumes’; their destruction would be a grievous loss to the science of folklore.20 [l]Still, from passages cited in the vocabulary, one can guess at in some cases, and in others actually identify, a portion of their contents. Thus, when one finds, ‘The Sun said to her, “Thou art pretty, and thou art good; thou art not as pretty as Maklítcha” ’ (p. 580), one may feel sure that the Tchinghianés must possess some such version of Grimm’s ‘Little Snow-white’ (No. 53) as ‘Marietta et la Sorcière, sa Marâtre,’ in Carnoy and Nicolaides’ Traditions Populaires de l’Asie Mineure (p. 91), where the stepmother asks, not a mirror, but the Sun, ‘Hast thou seen any woman fairer than I?’ and the Sun answers, ‘I am fair, thou art fair, but not so fair as Marietta.’ Three passages point as clearly to Bernhard Schmidt’s ‘Die Schönste’ (Griechische Märchen, p. 88), or some other version of ‘Beauty and the Beast’:—‘In those days there was a man with three daughters. He said, “I am going to the city, I ask you what your souls desire me to bring you” ’ (p. 394); ‘The eldest daughter said, “O father, bring me a thousand pieces of linen, to make dresses of” ’ (p. 410); and ‘The middle daughter came, and she said, “Bring me, O father, the heaven with the stars, the sea with the fishes, the forest with the flowers” ’ (p. 535). ‘My daughter, if your husband goes home, and one of his people kisses him, he will forget you, and you will remain in the forest’ (p. 555) must be an excerpt from a ‘Forsaken Bride’ tale; and in ‘He became a church, and the girl turned into a priest’ (p. 580) one recognises a widespread episode, which recurs in our No. 34, ‘Made over to the Devil,’ and No. 50, ‘The Witch.’ Similarly, our No. 21, ‘The Deluded Dragon,’ a Bukowina-Gypsy version of ‘The Valiant Little Tailor,’ is foreshadowed by—‘I am looking for the biggest mountain, to seize you, and fling you there, that not a bone of you may remain whole,’ on which Paspati observes that ‘this story relates the combat of a young man with a dragon, and the speaker here is the young man’ (p. 576). ‘She stuck a pin in her head; as soon as she had done so, the young girl turned into a pretty and beautiful bird’ (p. 514), may be matched from India (infra, p. 271); and ‘He gave the old man a feather, and said to the old man, “Take it and carry it to the maiden. I will come when she burns it,” ’ is discussed on our p. 167. The ‘Beauty of the World’ (pp. 347, 511, 569) is familiar through Hahn; and with Hahn i. p. 90, compare ‘The mare was pregnant, and his wife, the queen, also was pregnant’ (p. 195). ‘The king said, “Come, my brother, and restore her to human shape” (a story of a woman punished by being turned into an ass),’ on p. 351, must belong to a variant of our No. 25, ‘The Hen that laid Diamonds’; and our No. 7, ‘The Snake who became the King’s Son-in-law,’ is suggested by two passages on pp. 262, 266: [li]‘He said to his mother, “I want the king’s daughter to wife” ’ and ‘ “How am I to plant trees, and make them grow up, and gather their fruits?” (from a story in which, as the price of his daughter’s hand, the father requires the suitor to plant trees in the morning and gather their fruits in the evening).’ One can almost reconstruct a story out of ‘We are forty cats; three are black, one is white’ (p. 411), … ‘ “Very early we go to the bath, and we strip ourselves naked, we take off our skins, and we become human beings” (a story of forty pretty women turned into cats),’ (p. 367), and ‘ “When we are in the bath take the skins and fling them in the fire” ’ (p. 368; cf. also p. 537). That story should belong to the husk-myth or swan-maiden type, as should also perhaps this passage on p. 381—‘ “Why did you go off?” “There was a man.” “There was no man: a stick fell from the tree” (a story in which a man surprises three maidens at the bath. Two go off, but the third, whom the man is in love with, remains behind, and she holds this discourse with her sisters as they go home).’ Cats are pretty often referred to—e.g. ‘The cat found a shop where they sold honey. She dipped her tail in it, and then rolled it in the ashes’ (p. 344); ‘The cat sat down near them; she sees they are flinging away the precious stone with the guts of the fish that had swallowed it’ (p. 189); ‘The queen said to the lame cat’ (p. 195); and ‘The lame cat said to the lad, “I’ll give you a bit of advice” ’ (p. 245). To the same story—perhaps a version of the well-known ‘Silly Women’—certainly belong ‘His wife said, “Wait a bit till they put him in the coffin” ’ (p. 295) and ‘They put him in the coffin; he rose up in the coffin; and his wife said, “Hold! my husband who was in the coffin, is alive” ’ (p. 227); and to the same story (? ‘Ali Baba’) doubtfully, these two passages: ‘He packed the riches on his horses, and brought them at midnight to his house, and he became a rich man’ (p. 349) and ‘He sat down and sewed up the belly of his brother, whom the robbers had killed’ (p. 422). Finally, some passages picked almost at random, to illustrate the wealth of Paspati’s collections, are, on p. 472, ‘He is the son of the King of the Serpents’; on p. 582, ‘I pray you earnestly, O my wise king, have all the doors shut, and let no man come in, and none go out’ (? ‘Master Thief’); on p. 195, ‘The King of India said, “I have no son” ’; on p. 564, ‘She went into the forest, she found a shepherd, and she changed clothes with the shepherd, and took the road: she went walking on a whole month’; on p. 505, ‘One taper burnt at her head, the other at her feet’ (? a ‘Sleeping Beauty’ story); on p. 170, ‘I heard him, and I became a devil’; on p. 302, ‘She took a sword and an arrow, and set off. She did [lii]not wish any one, even her sisters, to know of her departure’; on p. 250, ‘The girl dressed herself, mounted her horse, and took her sword’; on p. 251, ‘I become a bird for thee, O apple of my eyes’; on p. 291, ‘I shall become a swallow, I shall sit on thy neck, to kiss the freckle upon thy cheek’; on p. 259, ‘Said the lad, “Who has taken my black bird?” ’; on p. 356, ‘They lay down: the lad placed the sword between himself and the maiden’ (cf. Grimm’s No. 60, i. 262); on p. 421, ‘The old man said, “I give you forty days to find me” ’; on p. 310, ‘The ass said, “All these years we have been with you, and to me you give bones to eat, and the dog has had to eat straw” ’21; and on p. 362, ‘The dead man goes last, the khodja goes in front.’

Paspati was clearly not a folklorist; to him, folk tales were only valuable as linguistic material. However, almost every word in the above deserves careful attention. I have tried, but so far unsuccessfully, to find any trace of those ‘several volumes’; their loss would be a serious setback for the study of folklore. 20 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Nevertheless, from excerpts quoted in the vocabulary, one can sometimes infer, and in other cases actually identify, parts of their content. For instance, when it states, ‘The Sun said to her, “You are pretty, and you are kind; you are not as pretty as Maklítcha”’ (p. 580), it suggests that the Tchinghianés likely have a version of Grimm’s ‘Little Snow-white’ (No. 53), like ‘Marietta et la Sorcière, sa Marâtre’ in Carnoy and Nicolaides’ Traditions Populaires de l’Asie Mineure (p. 91), where the stepmother asks the Sun, rather than a mirror, ‘Have you seen any woman fairer than me?’ and the Sun replies, ‘I am fair, you are fair, but not as fair as Marietta.’ Three excerpts clearly point to Bernhard Schmidt’s ‘The Most Beautiful’ (Griechische Märchen, p. 88) or another version of ‘Beauty and the Beast’:—‘In those days there was a man with three daughters. He said, “I’m going to the city; what do you want me to bring you?”’ (p. 394); ‘The eldest daughter said, “Oh father, bring me a thousand pieces of linen to make dresses”’ (p. 410); and ‘The middle daughter came and said, “Bring me, oh father, the sky with the stars, the sea with the fish, the forest with the flowers”’ (p. 535). ‘My daughter, if your husband goes home, and one of his people kisses him, he’ll forget you, and you will stay lost in the forest’ (p. 555) must be an excerpt from a ‘Forsaken Bride’ tale; and in ‘He became a church, and the girl turned into a priest’ (p. 580) one recognizes a common episode, which also appears in our No. 34, ‘Made over to the Devil,’ and No. 50, ‘The Witch.’ Similarly, our No. 21, ‘The Deluded Dragon,’ a Bukowina-Gypsy version of ‘The Valiant Little Tailor,’ is hinted at in—‘I am looking for the biggest mountain, to throw you there, that not a single bone of you may remain,’ to which Paspati notes that ‘this story depicts the battle of a young man with a dragon, and the speaker here is the young man’ (p. 576). ‘She stuck a pin in her head; as soon as she did that, the young girl turned into a pretty and beautiful bird’ (p. 514) can be compared with a tale from India (infra, p. 271); and ‘He gave the old man a feather and said, “Take it and give it to the maiden. I will come when she burns it,”’ is discussed on our p. 167. The ‘Beauty of the World’ (pp. 347, 511, 569) is well-known from Hahn; and with Hahn i. p. 90, compare ‘The mare was pregnant, and his wife, the queen, was also pregnant’ (p. 195). ‘The king said, “Come, my brother, and return her to human form” (a story about a woman punished by being turned into a donkey)’ on p. 351 must correspond to a variant of our No. 25, ‘The Hen that Laid Diamonds’; and our No. 7, ‘The Snake who Became the King’s Son-in-law,’ is suggested by two excerpts on pp. 262, 266: [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]‘He said to his mother, “I want the king’s daughter as my wife”’ and ‘“How am I supposed to plant trees, make them grow, and gather their fruits?” (from a story where the father demands that the suitor plant trees in the morning and gather their fruits by evening).’ One can almost piece together a story from ‘We are forty cats; three are black, one is white’ (p. 411), … ‘“Very early we go to the bath, strip ourselves naked, take off our skins, and become human” (a story about forty beautiful women who turn into cats),’ (p. 367), and ‘“When we are in the bath, take the skins and throw them into the fire”’ (p. 368; cf. also p. 537). This story likely belongs to the husk-myth or swan-maiden type, as does perhaps this passage on p. 381—‘“Why did you leave?” “There was a man.” “There was no man: a stick fell from the tree” (a story where a man surprises three maidens in the bath. Two leave, but the third, whom the man loves, stays behind, and she says this to her sisters as they go home).’ Cats are frequently mentioned—e.g. ‘The cat found a shop where they sold honey. She dipped her tail in it and rolled it in the ashes’ (p. 344); ‘The cat sat down near them; she saw they were throwing away the precious stone along with the guts of the fish that had swallowed it’ (p. 189); ‘The queen said to the lame cat’ (p. 195); and ‘The lame cat said to the boy, “I’ll give you some advice”’ (p. 245). To the same story—perhaps a version of the well-known ‘Silly Women’—certainly belong ‘His wife said, “Wait a moment till they put him in the coffin”’ (p. 295) and ‘They put him in the coffin; he rose up in the coffin; and his wife said, “Look! My husband who was in the coffin, is alive”’ (p. 227); and related to the same story (? ‘Ali Baba’) doubtfully belong these two passages: ‘He loaded the treasures onto his horses and brought them home at midnight, becoming a rich man’ (p. 349) and ‘He sat down and sewed up his brother’s belly, whom the robbers had killed’ (p. 422). Lastly, some randomly selected passages to demonstrate the richness of Paspati’s collections include, on p. 472, ‘He is the son of the King of the Serpents’; on p. 582, ‘I earnestly pray you, oh my wise king, to have all the doors shut, and let no man come in or go out’ (? ‘Master Thief’); on p. 195, ‘The King of India said, “I have no son” ’; on p. 564, ‘She went into the forest, found a shepherd, changed clothes with him, and set off: she walked for a whole month’; on p. 505, ‘One candle burned at her head, the other at her feet’ (? a ‘Sleeping Beauty’ story); on p. 170, ‘I heard him, and I became a devil’; on p. 302, ‘She took a sword and an arrow, and set off. She didn’t want anyone, not even her sisters, to know she was leaving’; on p. 250, ‘The girl dressed herself, mounted her horse, and took her sword’; on p. 251, ‘I will become a bird for you, oh apple of my eye’; on p. 291, ‘I shall become a swallow, I will sit on your neck to kiss the freckle on your cheek’; on p. 259, ‘The boy said, “Who has taken my black bird?”’; on p. 356, ‘They lay down: the boy placed the sword between himself and the maiden’ (cf. Grimm’s No. 60, i. 262); on p. 421, ‘The old man said, “I give you forty days to find me” ’; on p. 310, ‘The donkey said, “All these years we have been with you, yet you give me bones to eat, while the dog feasts on straw”’ 21; and on p. 362, ‘The dead man goes last, the khodja goes first.’

They are not very lively reading, these little scraps; still, they considerably extend our knowledge of Tchinghiané folk-tales. Of the six stories given in full by Paspati I have had to omit two. One of these, told by Christian nomads in the mixed style, is mixed indeed, more incoherent than the tale of the Great Panjandrum, as witness this sample:—‘The godfather sees her with flowers on her head. Song, “The wolf will eat the lamb; The wolf will eat the turkey; The cat hit the bear; A stranger was alarmed.” ’ The other story, told by one of the wild Zapáris, opens with a boon granted by an old man to the youngest of a king’s five sons, to possess all the holes in the country. ‘He went; in the forest he went; he found a hole. He stooped down over the hole. “Come out of the hole, whoever is inside.” A woman came out; he asked her, “What are you doing down there?” “There are two wolves; I feed them.” “Feed them well; God be with you.” “And with you also.” Again he went and went; he found a hole, and stooped down over that hole. “Come out of the hole.” Out came a blackamoor,’ etc. It is not a bad opening, but the story wanders off into drivel and obscenity. Even of the four tales I do give, one, the ‘Story of the Bridge,’ is valuable solely for its theme, of the master-builder Manóli and his wife; if it is as old as it is corrupt, it should be of hoary antiquity. But the three others are really good folk-tales, versions of ‘The Grateful Dead,’ ‘Faithful John,’ and Campbell of Islay’s ‘Knight of Riddles.’ As always wherever possible, my translations are made direct from the original Rómani.

They’re not exactly thrilling reads, these little snippets; however, they do significantly expand our understanding of Tchinghiané folk tales. From the six stories fully provided by Paspati, I’ve had to leave out two. One of them, narrated by Christian nomads in a mixed style, is pretty jumbled, even more disorganized than the tale of the Great Panjandrum, as shown by this excerpt:—‘The godfather sees her with flowers in her hair. Song, “The wolf will eat the lamb; The wolf will eat the turkey; The cat hit the bear; A stranger was alarmed.” ’ The other story, shared by one of the wild Zapáris, begins with a wish granted by an old man to the youngest of a king’s five sons, allowing him to own all the holes in the land. ‘He went; in the forest he went; he found a hole. He bent down over the hole. “Come out of the hole, whoever’s inside.” A woman emerged; he asked her, “What are you doing down there?” “I’m feeding two wolves.” “Feed them well; God be with you.” “And with you too.” He continued on; he found another hole and bent down over that one. “Come out of the hole.” Out came a black man,’ etc. It’s not a bad start, but the story drifts into nonsense and vulgarity. Even among the four tales I do include, one, the ‘Story of the Bridge,’ is valuable only for its theme, about the master-builder Manóli and his wife; if it is as old as it seems corrupt, it should date back to ancient times. But the other three are genuinely good folk tales, adaptations of ‘The Grateful Dead,’ ‘Faithful John,’ and Campbell of Islay’s ‘Knight of Riddles.’ As always, my translations are made directly from the original Rómani wherever possible.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Dr. Barbu Constantinescu.

Probe de Limba si Literatura Tiganilor din România, by Dr. Barbu Constantinescu (Bucharest, 1878; 112 pp.), is an admirable [liii]collection of seventy-five Roumanian-Gypsy songs and thirteen folk-tales, in the original Rómani, with a Roumanian translation. The thirteen tales were got from thirteen different Gypsies, and naturally they vary in merit, the best to my thinking being ‘The Red King and the Witch,’ ‘The Vampire,’ and ‘The Prince and the Wizard.’ I have given eleven of them, with full annotations; of ‘The Stolen Ox’ and ‘The Prince who ate Men’ there are summaries on pp. 66 and 219. Dr. Barbu Constantinescu, who was latterly a professor at Crajova, is, I learn, dead; he must have known Rómani thoroughly, and may have left large collections.

Probe de Limba si Literatura Tiganilor din România, by Dr. Barbu Constantinescu (Bucharest, 1878; 112 pp.), is an impressive [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]collection of seventy-five Romanian-Gypsy songs and thirteen folk tales, in the original Rómani, along with a Romanian translation. The thirteen stories were collected from thirteen different Gypsies, and naturally, their quality varies, with my favorites being ‘The Red King and the Witch,’ ‘The Vampire,’ and ‘The Prince and the Wizard.’ I have included eleven of them, with detailed notes; summaries for ‘The Stolen Ox’ and ‘The Prince who ate Men’ can be found on pp. 66 and 219. Dr. Barbu Constantinescu, who later became a professor in Crajova, has sadly passed away; he must have had a deep understanding of Rómani and might have left behind substantial collections.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Miklosich.

In part iv. of his great work, Ueber die Mundarten und die Wanderungen der Zigeuner Europa’s (Vienna, 1874), Dr. Franz von Miklosich published fifteen Gypsy folk-tales and nine songs from the Bukowina, in the original Rómani, with an interlinear Latin translation. They were collected by Professor Leo Kirilowicz, of Czernowicz, but when, where, or from whom is not told; and they, alone of Gypsy folk-tales, have been utilised by M. Emmanuel Cosquin to illustrate his admirable Contes de Lorraine (2 vols. 1886). I have given them all in full, except ‘The Rivals,’ part only of which is cited under No. 48, p. 181. ‘Tropsyn,’ ‘The Enchanted City,’ and ‘The Jealous Husband’ are perhaps the best; the last has a special interest through its relation to Cymbeline. In his Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Zigeunermundarten (part iv., Vienna 1878), Miklosich published three more folk-tales, communicated by Professor Kirilowicz, Herr J. Kluch, and Dr. M. Gaster—the first a Lying Story from the Bukowina (No. 35), the second, ‘The Three Brothers,’ from the Hungarian Carpathians (No. 31), and the third, a mere fragment, from Roumania. This fragment is on the familiar theme of an emperor who till old age has had no heir; then his empress bears him a son; but just as the child is being shown to the people, two eagles carry it off. ‘Men,’ cries the empress, ‘if you will find my boy, I will become your servant, to wait on you, to wash your feet, to drink the water they are washed in, to quit my greatness, to make you king in my stead, if only you will find my boy.’ After which the story becomes hopeless nonsense, then suddenly stops—I fancy the Gypsy story-teller had got too drunk to continue.

In part iv of his major work, Ueber die Mundarten und die Wanderungen der Zigeuner Europa’s (Vienna, 1874), Dr. Franz von Miklosich published fifteen Gypsy folk tales and nine songs from Bukowina, in the original Rómani, along with an interlinear Latin translation. They were collected by Professor Leo Kirilowicz from Czernowicz, but it doesn't specify when, where, or from whom; and, uniquely among Gypsy folk tales, they were used by M. Emmanuel Cosquin to illustrate his excellent Contes de Lorraine (2 vols. 1886). I have included all of them except for "The Rivals," a part of which is cited under No. 48, p. 181. "Tropsyn," "The Enchanted City," and "The Jealous Husband" are likely the best ones; the latter is particularly interesting due to its connection to Cymbeline. In his Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Zigeunermundarten (part iv., Vienna 1878), Miklosich published three more folk tales, communicated by Professor Kirilowicz, Mr. J. Kluch, and Dr. M. Gaster—the first being a Lying Story from Bukowina (No. 35), the second, "The Three Brothers," from the Hungarian Carpathians (No. 31), and the third, just a fragment, from Roumania. This fragment follows the familiar theme of an emperor who, until old age, has had no heir; then his empress gives birth to a son; but just as the child is being shown to the people, two eagles carry him away. "Men," the empress cries, "if you find my boy, I will become your servant, to wait on you, to wash your feet, to drink the water they are washed in, to give up my greatness, to make you king in my place, if only you will find my boy." After that, the story turns into complete nonsense, then abruptly stops—I imagine the Gypsy storyteller must have gotten too drunk to continue.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Wlislocki.

Märchen und Sagen der Transilvanischen Zigeuner (Berlin, 1886, 157 pages), by Dr. Heinrich von Wlislocki, differs from all other Continental collections of Rómani folk-tales in this, that its sixty-three stories are published for their intrinsic interest, not solely as linguistic curiosities. They are [liv]given in German only, not in the original. Hence they are open to a suspicion of having been here and there touched up, a suspicion somewhat confirmed in the rare cases where the original is appended in a footnote, as on p. 88. They are interesting, but only as a ‘restored’ building may be interesting; one doubts, one can never feel quite sure of anything. At the same time, I believe that such ‘improvements’ apply solely to the language, not to the subject-matter, of these stories. Their general genuineness is attested by their occasional lacunæ, as in ‘Godfather Death,’ which is closely identical with Grimm’s No. 44, but lacks the entire episode of the sick princess. Besides, except that his work is dedicated to Liebrecht, Dr. von Wlislocki gives no indication of acquaintance with the subject of folk-tales, whilst he has approved himself a master of Rómani by his Grammar of the Dialect of the Transylvanian Gypsies (Leipzig, 1884). He tells us in the preface to his Märchen that for several months of the summer of 1883 he wandered with a band of tented Gypsies through Transylvania and south-east Hungary, and that during his wanderings he collected these sixty-three stories, every one of which he was careful to verify from the lips of a second member of the race. His little work is easily accessible to every folklorist, so to the folklorists I leave the task of analysing its stories in detail, premising merely that, like their predecessors, they offer numerous analogies to non-Gypsy folk-tales, but that fourteen of them bear a distinctively Gypsy character, especially Nos. 15, 24, 31, 36, 51, 55. Haltrich also gives some Transylvanian-Gypsy stories (Zur Volkskunde der siebenbürgischen Sachsen, Vienna, 1885); and Vladislav Kornel, Ritter von Zielinski, contributed four Hungarian-Gypsy ones to the Gypsy Lore Journal for April 1890, pp. 65–73.

Märchen und Sagen der Transilvanischen Zigeuner (Berlin, 1886, 157 pages), by Dr. Heinrich von Wlislocki, stands out from other Continental collections of Rómani folk tales because its sixty-three stories are published for their inherent value, not just as linguistic curiosities. They are [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] presented in German only, not in the original language. This raises concerns that the stories may have been altered in various ways, a suspicion somewhat supported by the rare instances where the original text is included in a footnote, such as on p. 88. They are interesting, but only in the way a ‘restored’ building might be interesting; there’s uncertainty, and one can never be completely sure about anything. However, I believe these ‘improvements’ affect only the language, not the content of the stories. Their general authenticity is shown by the occasional gaps, as seen in ‘Godfather Death,’ which closely resembles Grimm’s No. 44 but omits the entire episode of the sick princess. Furthermore, aside from dedicating his work to Liebrecht, Dr. von Wlislocki does not indicate familiarity with the subject of folk tales, although he has proven to be an expert in Rómani with his Grammar of the Dialect of the Transylvanian Gypsies (Leipzig, 1884). In the preface to his Märchen, he mentions that for several months during the summer of 1883, he traveled with a group of tent-dwelling Gypsies through Transylvania and southeast Hungary, and during this time, he collected these sixty-three stories, each of which he was careful to verify with another member of the community. His small work is easily accessible to any folklorist, so I leave it to them to analyze its stories in detail, only stating that, like their predecessors, they offer numerous parallels to non-Gypsy folk tales, but fourteen of them have a distinctively Gypsy character, especially Nos. 15, 24, 31, 36, 51, 55. Haltrich also includes some Transylvanian-Gypsy stories in Zur Volkskunde der siebenbürgischen Sachsen (Vienna, 1885); and Vladislav Kornel, Ritter von Zielinski, contributed four Hungarian-Gypsy tales to the Gypsy Lore Journal for April 1890, pp. 65–73.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Dr. R. von Sowa.

Die Mundart der Slovakischen Zigeuner (Göttingen, 1887), by Dr. Rudolf von Sowa, of Brünn, is based on nineteen Slovak-Gypsy stories which he collected at Teplicz in 1884–85, and nine of which are given in the original Rómani without a translation. Dr. von Sowa also contributed four Gypsy folk-tales—Slovak and Moravian—to the Gypsy Lore Journal; and the Bohemian-Gypsy story of ‘The Three Dragons’ he sent me in manuscript. His stories have a high value for the purposes of comparison, but are inferior as stories to those of several other collections. I have given eight of them—Nos. 12, 19, 22, 41, 42, 43, 44, 60.

Die Mundart der Slovakischen Zigeuner (Göttingen, 1887), by Dr. Rudolf von Sowa from Brünn, is based on nineteen Slovak-Gypsy stories he collected in Teplicz during 1884–85, nine of which are presented in the original Rómani without translation. Dr. von Sowa also contributed four Gypsy folk tales—Slovak and Moravian—to the Gypsy Lore Journal; and he sent me the manuscript of the Bohemian-Gypsy story ‘The Three Dragons.’ While his stories are valuable for comparison purposes, they are not as compelling as those found in several other collections. I have included eight of them—Nos. 12, 19, 22, 41, 42, 43, 44, 60.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Dr. Kopernicki.

Isidore Kopernicki, M.D. (1825–91), published in 1872 a German monograph on Gypsy craniology, and, called from Bucharest to Cracow in 1870, collected thirty Polish-Gypsy folk-tales in 1875–77. A year or two before his death he [lv]put out a prospectus of a projected work on Rómani stories and songs, with a French translation; but the work never found a publisher. Six, however, of his stories appeared in the Gypsy Lore Journal, and are reproduced here, Nos. 45–50. They are one and all so admirable as stories and valuable as folklore that I cannot but hope some folklore society or some individual folklorist may purchase and publish the entire collection—Madame Kopernicki, I believe, is still a resident of Cracow.

Isidore Kopernicki, M.D. (1825–91), published a German monograph on Gypsy craniology in 1872. After being called from Bucharest to Cracow in 1870, he collected thirty Polish-Gypsy folk tales between 1875 and 1877. A year or two before his death, he [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]released a prospectus for a planned work on Rómani stories and songs, which would include a French translation; however, the work never got published. Nevertheless, six of his stories were featured in the Gypsy Lore Journal and are included here, Nos. 45–50. They are all exceptional as narratives and invaluable as folklore, leading me to hope that some folklore society or individual folklorist will buy and publish the complete collection—Madame Kopernicki, I believe, still lives in Cracow.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

John Roberts.

Twenty to thirty years ago I knew hundreds of Gypsies in most parts of England and Wales. But the Rómani dialect was in those days my all-in-all; I would walk or ride thirty miles, and feel richly rewarded if I came back with two or three new words, such as mormússi, midwife, or taltoráiro, crow. I knew little or nothing about folklore, and cared less; the few stray odds and ends of it that I picked up among the people are scattered mostly through my In Gypsy Tents (Edinb. 1880). At Virginia Water, in 1872, I remember old Matty Cooper telling me how the plaice went about calling out, ‘I’m the King of the Fishes,’ which was why her mouth was made crooked (cf. Grimm’s No. 172, ‘The Sole’); and from a Boswell in, I think, 1875, I got the lying story of ‘Happy Boz’ll,’ which I give here, No. 36. But my one great find was my lighting on the Welsh-Gypsy harper, John Roberts (1815–94), of Newtown in Montgomeryshire. In Gypsy Tents contains a great deal about him and by him (pp. 78–81, 94–99, 149–158, 197–216, 269–278, 290–294, 299–319, 372–377); here, then, it may suffice to say that, though not a full-blooded Gypsy, he could speak Rómani, yes, and write Rómani, as no other Gypsy I have ever met at home or on the Continent. I know, indeed, of no other instance where the teller of folk-tales has also been able himself to transcribe them. He wrote out for me the two long folk-tales reprinted here (Nos. 54 and 55), and he had a wealth of others: I fear that many of them have perished with him. He was one of the finest of Welsh harpers; he spoke Welsh, English, and Rómani with equal fluency; and he was a man besides of rare intelligence. His tales, he would have it, were all derived from the Arabian Nights, ‘leastwise if it was not from my poor old mother, or else from my grandmother, and she was a wonderful woman for telling stories.’

Twenty to thirty years ago, I knew hundreds of Gypsies in most parts of England and Wales. Back then, the Rómani dialect meant everything to me; I would walk or ride thirty miles and feel incredibly satisfied if I returned with two or three new words, like mormússi, meaning midwife, or taltoráiro, meaning crow. I knew very little about folklore and cared even less; the few bits and pieces I picked up from the people are mostly scattered throughout my In Gypsy Tents (Edinb. 1880). In Virginia Water, in 1872, I remember old Matty Cooper telling me how the plaice went around proclaiming, ‘I’m the King of the Fishes,’ which is why its mouth was crooked (cf. Grimm’s No. 172, ‘The Sole’); and from a Boswell, I think in 1875, I got the tall tale of ‘Happy Boz’ll,’ which I present here as No. 36. But my biggest discovery was finding the Welsh-Gypsy harper, John Roberts (1815–94), from Newtown in Montgomeryshire. In Gypsy Tents has a lot about him and his work (pp. 78–81, 94–99, 149–158, 197–216, 269–278, 290–294, 299–319, 372–377); for now, it’s enough to say that, although he wasn't a full-blooded Gypsy, he could both speak and write Rómani better than any other Gypsy I’ve ever met at home or abroad. In fact, I don’t know of any other storyteller who could also transcribe his tales. He wrote out for me the two long folk-tales included here (Nos. 54 and 55), and he had a wealth of others: I worry that many of them have been lost with him. He was one of the finest Welsh harpers; he spoke Welsh, English, and Rómani fluently, and he was a man of rare intelligence. He insisted that all his stories came from the Arabian Nights, ‘at least if they didn’t come from my poor old mother, or from my grandmother, who was a wonderful storyteller.’

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Mr. John Sampson.

I may regret my own missed opportunities the less, as English and Welsh Gypsy folk-tales have found at length an ideal collector in my friend, Mr. John Sampson, the librarian of University College, Liverpool. No man could be better equipped for the task than he, as the nineteen stories here of [lvi]his collecting will amply prove. Long a master of English Rómani, he has also during the last few years been making a profound study of the ‘deep’ Welsh dialect, the best-preserved of all the Gypsy dialects with the doubtful exception of that of the Turkish Tchinghiané. His promised work on the subject is anxiously looked for. But, more than this, he possesses the rare gift of being able to take down a story in the very words, the very accents even, of its teller. Hundreds of times have I listened to Gypsies’ talk, and in these stories of his I seem to hear it again: a phonograph could not reproduce it more faithfully. His ‘Tales in a Tent’ (Gypsy Lore Journal, April 1892, pp. 199–211) contained in a charming setting, from which, indeed, it has seemed a sin to wrench them, the three English-Gypsy stories of ‘Bobby Rag,’ ‘De Little Fox,’ and ‘De Little Bull-calf,’ given here as Nos. 51, 52, 53. They were got near Liverpool—the middle one from Wasti Gray, and the two others from her husband, Johnny Gray, who also told Mr. Sampson the story of ‘The Horse that coined Golden Guineas.’22 Then in 1896 from Matthew Wood, felling trees upon Cader Idris, and in 1897 from Cornelius Price in Lancashire, Mr. Sampson heard twenty-seven Welsh-Gypsy stories, about which he writes thus in letters:—

I might regret my missed opportunities less now that English and Welsh Gypsy folk tales have finally found an ideal collector in my friend, Mr. John Sampson, the librarian at University College, Liverpool. No one could be better suited for the job than he is, as the nineteen stories he has collected will clearly demonstrate. A long-time expert in English Rómani, he has also spent the last few years deeply studying the ‘deep’ Welsh dialect, which is the best preserved of all the Gypsy dialects, possibly except for the Turkish Tchinghiané. His upcoming work on the subject is eagerly awaited. More importantly, he has the rare talent of capturing a story in the exact words, even the accents, of its teller. I have listened to Gypsies tell stories hundreds of times, and in his stories, it feels like I'm hearing them again; no recording could capture it more accurately. His ‘Tales in a Tent’ (Gypsy Lore Journal, April 1892, pp. 199–211) features three English-Gypsy stories—‘Bobby Rag,’ ‘De Little Fox,’ and ‘De Little Bull-calf’—which are presented here as Nos. 51, 52, 53. These were gathered near Liverpool—the middle one from Wasti Gray, and the other two from her husband, Johnny Gray, who also told Mr. Sampson the story of ‘The Horse that Coined Golden Guineas.’ Then in 1896, from Matthew Wood chopping trees on Cader Idris, and in 1897 from Cornelius Price in Lancashire, Mr. Sampson heard twenty-seven Welsh-Gypsy stories, which he describes in letters:—

‘On the slopes of Cader I have laboured for days together taking down these things in a sort of phrenzy. No work could be more exhausting. To note every accent, to follow the story, and to keep the wandering wits of my Rómani raconteur to the point, all helped to make it trying work. For days together I have heard no English spoken, the Woods always talking Rómani, and the Gentiles Welsh. It is as well I did so at the time, for Matthew Wood has cleared his mountain of trees, and departed, God knows whither. Three journeys into Wales, and many letters to post-offices and police-stations, have failed to find him. Nor can I chance upon his mother again. Matthew got these stories from his grandmother, Black Ellen, who, he says, knew two hundred stories, many of them so long that their narration occupied four or five hours. In listening to these tales, I think what struck me most was the severity of their style, reminiscent of Paspati’s and other Continental collections. A single word serves often as a sentence—”Chalé,” they ate; “Ratí,” it was night. [lvii]The latter beats for compression the Virgilian “Nox erat.” … I have added lately to my tales to the number of five or six, taken down chiefly in English from a South Welsh Gypsy named Cornelius Price.… I have Cornelius’s pedigree somewhere among my papers. The Prices are a South Wales family, not of the purest descent, who entered Wales from Hereford some generations ago. Some of them intermarried with the Ingrams. Cornelius is a son of Amos Price, from whom my old tinker Murray got most of his Rómani lore, including the version of the old ballad ‘Lord Barnard and Little Musgrave’ which I sent to MacRitchie, and which he sent to Professor Child. It has beautiful lines, like—

‘On the slopes of Cader, I’ve been working for days, trying to document these stories almost in a frenzy. No task could be more exhausting. To note every accent, track the narrative, and keep my Rómani storyteller focused made the work challenging. For days, I haven’t heard any English spoken; the Woods always communicate in Rómani, while the Gentiles speak Welsh. It’s a good thing I did this back then, as Matthew Wood has cleared his mountain of trees and has left, who knows where. Three trips into Wales and numerous letters to post offices and police stations haven’t helped me find him. I can’t seem to find his mother again either. Matthew got these stories from his grandmother, Black Ellen, who he claims knew two hundred tales, some so long that telling them would take four or five hours. While listening to these stories, what stood out to me was the severity of their style, reminiscent of Paspati's and other European collections. Often, a single word serves as a complete sentence—“Chalé,” they ate; “Ratí,” it was night. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]This latter phrase is more concise than Virgil's “Nox erat.” … Recently, I’ve added another five or six tales, primarily in English, collected from a South Welsh Gypsy named Cornelius Price.… I have Cornelius’s family background somewhere in my documents. The Prices are a family from South Wales, not of the purest lineage, who moved to Wales from Hereford several generations ago. Some of them married into the Ingrams. Cornelius is the son of Amos Price, from whom my old tinker Murray learned most of his Rómani knowledge, including the version of the old ballad ‘Lord Barnard and Little Musgrave’ I sent to MacRitchie, which he then forwarded to Professor Child. It contains beautiful lines, such as—

“She lifted up his dying head,

“She lifted up his dying head,

And kissed his cheek and chin,”

And kissed his cheek and chin,

side by side with others like—

side by side with others like—

“And when he came to his brother dear,

“And when he came to his dear brother,

He was in a hell of a fright.”

He was really afraid.

It is printed in Child’s collection. Cornelius got his stories from Nebuchadnēzar Price, his uncle. I met him at Wavertree, near Liverpool, but he has since left for Chester way, returning south. He is a man of middle age, or rather younger, perhaps, say thirty-five, a pleasant, harum-scarum fellow. His younger brother, he tells me, knows many more tales than he himself.… Some of the best tales Price forgets, or only remembers interesting fragments. Such as a story of a bull who fights a —— query, what? If he conquers, he tells the hero, the stream will flow down to him blood one side only, but, if he is defeated, blood each side. The bull is defeated, and, following his instructions, the hero cuts a thong from his tail upwards, finds in his body a “Sword of Swiftness,” and makes a belt of the hide. Of what tale is this a fragment? Cornelius assures me that his youngest brother knows thirty to fifty very long tales.… Had I time, I believe I could collect hundreds of such tales from English and Welsh Gypsies.’

It’s included in Child’s collection. Cornelius got his stories from his uncle, Nebuchadnēzar Price. I met him at Wavertree, near Liverpool, but he has since moved toward Chester and is heading south. He’s a man in his mid-thirties, maybe around thirty-five, a fun, carefree guy. His younger brother, he says, knows many more stories than he does. Some of the best stories Price forgets or only remembers interesting bits. Like a story about a bull who fights a — question mark, what? If he wins, he tells the hero that the stream will flow with blood on one side only, but if he loses, blood will flow on both sides. The bull is defeated, and following his instructions, the hero cuts a strip from his tail upwards, discovers a “Sword of Swiftness” in his body, and makes a belt out of the hide. What story is this a part of? Cornelius assures me that his youngest brother knows thirty to fifty very long stories. If I had the time, I believe I could gather hundreds of such tales from English and Welsh Gypsies.

(Three or four years ago I found myself in a library—I would not for worlds say where—alone with a complete set of the forty Reports of the Challenger Expedition. I drew out a volume reverently—its pages had never been opened. Tastes differ, and I own that myself I should be quite as much interested by the discovery (say) of a Welsh-Gypsy version of the ‘Grateful Dead,’ as by eight hundred and odd pages on the ‘Abdominal Secretions of the Lower Gasteropoda.’ Nay, I would even venture to suggest that a fraction, a very small fraction, of the money yearly devoted to the Endowment of Research by government, by our colleges, and by individual [lviii]generosity, might well be apportioned to the collecting and preserving of English and Welsh Gypsy folk-tales. Every year will make the task harder; but, as it is, I believe Mr. Sampson could bag the whole lot in a couple of three months’ summer holidays. Holidays, quotha! I wonder what Mr. Sampson would say to my notion of holidays.)

(Three or four years ago, I found myself in a library—I would never say where—alone with a complete set of the forty Reports of the Challenger Expedition. I pulled out a volume reverently—its pages had never been opened. Tastes differ, and I admit that I would be just as interested in discovering (let's say) a Welsh-Gypsy version of the ‘Grateful Dead’ as I would be in eight hundred pages on the ‘Abdominal Secretions of the Lower Gasteropoda.’ In fact, I would even suggest that a small portion, just a tiny fraction, of the money that is spent annually on research funding by the government, our colleges, and individual generosity, could be better allocated to collecting and preserving English and Welsh Gypsy folk tales. Every year makes the task harder; but as it stands, I believe Mr. Sampson could gather the whole collection in a couple of three months’ summer vacation. Vacation, really! I wonder what Mr. Sampson would think of my idea of a vacation.)

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Campbell of Islay.

Of the four stories which I cite (No. 73–76) from J. F. Campbell’s Popular Tales of the West Highlands (4 vols. 1860–62), three were told by John MacDonald, travelling tinker, and the fourth by his old father. ‘John,’ Hector Urquhart writes, ‘wanders all over the Highlands, and lives in a tent with his family. He can neither read nor write. He repeats some of his stories by heart fluently, and almost in the same words. I have followed his recitation as closely as possible, but it was exceedingly difficult to keep him stationary for any length of time.’ To which Campbell himself adds:—‘The tinker’s comments on “The Brown Bear of the Green Glen” I got from the transcriber. John himself is a character. He is about fifty years of age. His father, an old soldier, is alive and about eighty; and there are numerous younger branches; and they were all encamped under the root of a tree in a quarry close to Inverary, at Easter 1859. The father tells many stories, but his memory is failing. The son told me several, and I have a good many of them written down. They both recite; they do not simply tell the story, but act it with changing voice and gesture, as if they took an interest in it, and entered into the spirit and fun of the tale. They belong to the race of “Cairds,” and are as much nomads as the gipsies are. The father, to use the son’s expression, “never saw a school.” He served in the 42d in his youth. One son makes horn spoons, and does not know a single story; the other is a sporting character, a famous fisherman, who knows all the lochs and rivers in the Highlands, makes flies, and earns money in summer by teaching Southerns to fish. His ambition is to become an under-keeper’ (i. 174–5).

Of the four stories I mention (No. 73–76) from J. F. Campbell’s Popular Tales of the West Highlands (4 vols. 1860–62), three were shared by John MacDonald, a traveling tinker, and the fourth by his elderly father. ‘John,’ Hector Urquhart writes, ‘travels all over the Highlands and lives in a tent with his family. He can neither read nor write. He recites some of his stories from memory fluently and nearly word for word. I tried to follow his storytelling as closely as I could, but it was incredibly hard to keep him still for very long.’ To which Campbell himself adds:—‘The tinker’s comments on “The Brown Bear of the Green Glen” came from the transcriber. John himself is quite a character. He’s around fifty years old. His father, an old soldier, is alive and about eighty; there are also many younger family members, and they were all camped under the roots of a tree in a quarry near Inverary during Easter 1859. The father tells many stories, but his memory is fading. The son shared several stories with me, and I’ve written many of them down. They both recite; they don’t just tell the story, but act it out with changing voices and gestures, as if they are genuinely interested and engaged in the spirit and fun of the tale. They belong to the ‘Cairds’ and are as much nomads as the gypsies. The father, to use the son’s words, “never saw a school.” He served in the 42nd in his youth. One son makes horn spoons and doesn’t know a single story; the other is into sports, a well-known fisherman who knows all the lochs and rivers in the Highlands, makes fishing flies, and earns money in the summer by teaching people from the south how to fish. His dream is to become an under-keeper’ (i. 174–5).

There are three points to be specially noticed here. First, if I mistake not, these two tinkers, father and son, are the only Gaelic story-tellers whom Campbell describes as reciting and acting their stories; he repeats the same of the son in a passage which I quote on p. 288. Secondly, the father told ‘many stories,’ but one does not learn what they were, except that Campbell got from him a version of ‘Osean after the Feen’ (ii. 106), that the son ‘argued points’ in the story of ‘Conal Crovi’ (i. 142), and that he knew the story of the ‘Shifty Lad,’ though not well enough to repeat it (i. 353). ‘Many stories’ should mean more than these three and the [lix]four of our text. Lastly, these MacDonalds are said to ‘belong to the race of “Cairds,” and to be as much nomads as the gipsies are.’ But the question arises, Are they not Gypsies, or half-breed Gypsies, or quarter-breed Gypsies at any rate? To the Gypsy Lore Journal for January 1891, pp. 319–20, D. Fearon Ranking, LL.D., contributed this paper:—

There are three key points to note here. First, unless I'm mistaken, these two tinkers, father and son, are the only Gaelic storytellers that Campbell describes as performing and acting out their stories; he mentions the son doing the same in a passage which I quote on p. 288. Second, the father shared 'many stories,' but we don’t learn what those stories were, except that Campbell received from him a version of 'Osean after the Feen' (ii. 106), that the son 'argued points' in the story of 'Conal Crovi' (i. 142), and that he knew the story of the 'Shifty Lad,' though not well enough to tell it (i. 353). 'Many stories' should imply more than those three and the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]four in our text. Lastly, these MacDonalds are said to 'belong to the race of “Cairds,” and to be as much nomads as the gypsies are.' But the question arises, are they not Gypsies, or at least half-breed or quarter-breed Gypsies? In the Gypsy Lore Journal for January 1891, pp. 319–20, D. Fearon Ranking, LL.D., contributed this paper:—

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Boat-dwelling Tinkers.

‘I spent the month of August this year (1890) at Crinan Harbour, in Argyllshire, and there came for a few moments across a family of “Tinklers,” who are, I fancy, worth following up for the sake of getting from them a stock of words. I was one morning on my way to the post-office at Crinan, and, lying at the slip in front of the office, I saw a good-sized boat, which I knew did not belong to the place. I crossed the road, and went down to see who the owners were. To my surprise, I found they were a party of “Tinklers.” On questioning them they told me that they always went about in this manner, sailing from place to place on the West Coast and among the Islands, and making and mending pots and pans. They had just put in for provisions, and were on the point of sailing for Scarba. The boat was a good-sized fishing smack, three-quarter decked, rigged, if I remember rightly, with a big lug-sail and jib, and a small lug aft, but on this point I am not quite certain. The party consisted of three men and two women, with two or three children. They were stunted in appearance, and quite young; the women reddish-haired, the men rather darker.

I spent August this year (1890) at Crinan Harbour in Argyllshire, and for a few moments, I met a family of “Tinklers” who I think are worth following up to learn some new words. One morning, while I was heading to the post office at Crinan, I saw a decent-sized boat at the slip in front of the office that I knew didn’t belong there. I crossed the road to see who owned it. To my surprise, I found it belonged to a group of “Tinklers.” When I asked them about it, they told me they always traveled this way, sailing from place to place along the West Coast and among the Islands, making and mending pots and pans. They had just come in for supplies and were about to sail to Scarba. The boat was a decent-sized fishing smack, three-quarter decked, rigged, if I remember correctly, with a large lug-sail and jib, and a small lug at the back, though I’m not entirely sure about that. The group consisted of three men and two women, along with two or three children. They were short in stature and quite young; the women had reddish hair, while the men were a bit darker.

‘On a venture, I asked whether they spoke “Shelta,”23 as I was anxious to learn something of this language, of which I knew nothing. One of the men said that they did speak it, and, on being questioned, gave the names of several common objects mentioned by me. Unfortunately, I had neither pencil nor paper with me, and was therefore unable to make any notes, and, the words being entirely strange to me, I could not retain them. The only word I can remember is yergan = “tin.”

‘On a whim, I asked if they spoke “Shelta,”23 because I was eager to learn about this language, which I knew nothing about. One of the men said they did speak it, and when I asked, he shared the names of several common objects I mentioned. Unfortunately, I didn't have a pencil or paper with me, so I couldn’t take any notes, and since the words were completely unfamiliar to me, I couldn’t remember them. The only word I can recall is yergan = “tin.”

‘One of the men suddenly said, “But we have another language, which I do not think any one knows but ourselves; it is not in any books.” “What do you call a ‘boat’ in your language?” I said. To my great astonishment, he replied, “Bero.” On my then asking for the words for “man,” “woman,” and “child,” he gave mush or gairo, monisha, and chavo. Feeling now tolerably sure of my ground, I said, “Kushto bero se duvo.” He stared at me as if I had been a ghost, and, on my continuing with a few more words, he called to [lx]one of the women in the boat and said, “Come here, I never saw anything like this. Here is a gentleman who knows our language as well as we know it ourselves.” I continued asking the names of various common objects, such as “fire,” “water,” the names of animals, parts of the body, etc., and soon noticed that for each they had two or three names, one being always good “Rommanis,” the other, I presume, “Shelta.” But my surprise was greatest when, on asking the name for a “hen,” the answer was “moorghee,” and then, as an afterthought, “kanni.” Now, can any one tell me where they got this word “moorghee” from? I have never met with it among any “Rommani foki” of my acquaintance, but know it only as the common Hindustani name for a fowl. Is it an old word which has been lost by others, but retained by this family? Or have they picked it up from some one of their number who has been in India soldiering?

‘One of the men suddenly said, “But we have another language that I don’t think anyone else knows; it’s not in any books.” “What do you call a ‘boat’ in your language?” I asked. To my surprise, he answered, “Bero.” When I then asked for the words for “man,” “woman,” and “child,” he provided mush or gairo, monisha, and chavo. Feeling more confident, I said, “Kushto bero se duvo.” He stared at me like I was a ghost, and when I continued with a few more words, he called to [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] one of the women in the boat and said, “Come here, I’ve never seen anything like this. Here’s a gentleman who knows our language as well as we do.” I kept asking the names of various everyday objects, like “fire,” “water,” the names of animals, parts of the body, etc., and soon noticed that for each they had two or three names, one always being a good “Rommanis,” the other, I believe, “Shelta.” But my biggest surprise came when, upon asking the name for a “hen,” the response was “moorghee,” and then, as an afterthought, “kanni.” Now, can anyone tell me where they got the word “moorghee” from? I’ve never encountered it among any “Rommani foki” I know, but I only know it as the common Hindustani word for a chicken. Is it an old word that others have lost but this family has kept? Or did they pick it up from someone in their group who served in India?’

‘Another surprise was in store for me. On asking them where they got this language from, one of the men said, “We got it from our grandfather. He could speak it much better than we can,” and then volunteered the information that this grandfather was a keeper to the Duke of Argyll, and had supplied Campbell of Islay with many of the Sgeulachdan in his Highland Tales. This must be either the John M’Donald, travelling tinker, referred to by Mr. MacRitchie in his article on the “Irish Tinkers and their Language” (Oct. 1889, p. 354), or a relation of his. An account of this family will be found in the notes to the tale of the “Brown Bear of the Green Glen” (Popular Tales, vol. i. pp. 174–175). It mentions that the father had served in the Forty-Second. Had he brought back this word moorghee with him from India? One of the sons is mentioned as being a keen sportsman. No hint is given, however, of their knowing any language but Gaelic. It would probably have astonished Campbell of Islay to find that they were masters of four tongues—Gaelic, Shelta, English, and Rommanis. It may be noticed that the accounts of occupation do not quite tally, as these tinklers distinctly stated that their grandfather was one of Argyll’s keepers. I should like to know whether any of the sons did actually hold such a post. This is all I could learn in an interview of, at the most, twenty minutes.’

Another surprise was waiting for me. When I asked them where they learned this language, one of the men replied, “We got it from our grandfather. He could speak it way better than we can,” and then added that this grandfather was a keeper for the Duke of Argyll and had provided Campbell of Islay with many of the Sgeulachdan in his Highland Tales. This must be either the John M’Donald, a traveling tinker, mentioned by Mr. MacRitchie in his article on the “Irish Tinkers and their Language” (Oct. 1889, p. 354), or a relative of his. There’s an account of this family in the notes to the tale of the “Brown Bear of the Green Glen” (Popular Tales, vol. i. pp. 174–175). It states that the father had served in the Forty-Second. Did he bring back the word moorghee from India? One of the sons is noted to be a keen sportsman. However, there’s no indication that they knew any language besides Gaelic. It would likely have surprised Campbell of Islay to discover that they were fluent in four languages—Gaelic, Shelta, English, and Rommanis. It’s worth noting that their accounts of occupation don’t quite match, as these tinklers clearly stated that their grandfather was one of Argyll’s keepers. I’d like to know if any of the sons actually held such a position. This is all I could find out in a conversation that lasted no more than twenty minutes.

Dr. Ranking, my friend for a quarter of a century, has a thorough knowledge of Rómani; I would trust his judgment as I would trust my own. I have never myself come across any Tinklers of the West Coast, but I have met scores in the Lothians and in the Border Country, and my observations on these tally closely with Dr. Ranking’s. The Lowland Tinklers have little or nothing of the [lxi]Gypsy type, though they have a marked type of their own—a bleached, washed-out, mongrel type; their language has sunk to a mere gibberish, without the least trace of inflection, as different from the Welsh-Gypsy dialect as Pidgin-English from the English of Tennyson. None the less, side by side with such thieves’ cant as mort, woman, dell, girl, beenlightment, daylight, ruffie, devil, and patri, clergyman, that gibberish contains two or three hundred good enough Rómani words, as chúri, knife, drom, road, paúni, water, gad, shirt, and dústa lóvo, plenty money. Nay, a curious point is that it retains a few Rómani words which have been almost or wholly lost in the English and Welsh Gypsy dialects—shúkar, beautiful, háro, sword, klísti, soldier, kálshes, breeches, and pówiski, gun. On the other hand, Scottish thieves’ cant shows a much larger admixture of words of Rómani origin than does the English. We possess no early specimens of Scottish Rómani, but Scotland two centuries since would seem to have had as true Gypsies as any Stanleys or Boswells or Herons south of the Border. But the persecution of the race as a race lasted a hundred years longer in Scotland than in England, and it is probable that, whilst many of its chief members were hanged or drowned or transported to America, others fled southward—one finds to-day the Gaelic Gilderoy (‘red lad’) a Christian name among English Gypsies, and such surnames as Baillie, Gregory, and Marshall. Those who remained behind must have intermarried largely with Scottish vagrants, Irish vagrants, gangrel bodies generally: the Gypsy stream broadened out, and became correspondingly shallow. Nowadays, then, it is difficult to say of the Faa-Blyths, Taits, Norrises, Baillies, Douglases, or any other of the Tinklers I have met, whether they are more Gypsies or Gentiles; English Gypsies assuredly would not regard them as Gypsies. Still, they have all a dash of the Gypsy, stronger or weaker; and with these boat-dwelling Tinklers, whom Dr. Ranking describes, the dash was decidedly stronger. There can hardly be any doubt that the grandfather whom they spoke of as a keeper to the Duke of Argyll, was John MacDonald the younger, who at Inverary in 1859 had an ambition to become an underkeeper.24 [lxii]

Dr. Ranking, my friend for twenty-five years, knows Rómani inside and out; I would trust his judgment just as much as my own. I've never encountered any Tinklers from the West Coast, but I've met plenty in the Lothians and Border Country, and my observations match Dr. Ranking’s quite closely. The Lowland Tinklers don’t resemble the classic Gypsy type at all; instead, they have their own distinct look—a faded, washed-out, mixed type. Their language has deteriorated into simple gibberish, showing no trace of inflection, and is as different from the Welsh-Gypsy dialect as Pidgin English is from Tennyson's English. Yet, alongside words like mort (woman), dell (girl), beenlightment (daylight), ruffie (devil), and patri (clergyman), this gibberish still has two or three hundred decent Rómani words, such as chúri (knife), drom (road), paúni (water), gad (shirt), and dústa lóvo (plenty of money). Interestingly, it even retains a few Rómani words that have nearly or completely disappeared from English and Welsh Gypsy dialects—shúkar (beautiful), háro (sword), klísti (soldier), kálshes (breeches), and pówiski (gun). On the flip side, Scottish thieves’ cant has a much larger mix of Rómani words compared to English. We don’t have any early examples of Scottish Rómani, but two centuries ago, Scotland seemed to have true Gypsies just like Stanleys, Boswells, or Herons from south of the Border. However, persecution of the Gypsy community lasted a hundred years longer in Scotland than in England, and it's likely that while a lot of key members were hanged, drowned, or shipped off to America, others fled south. Today, we even find the Gaelic name Gilderoy (‘red lad’) among English Gypsies, along with surnames like Baillie, Gregory, and Marshall. Those who stayed behind must have intermarried significantly with Scottish and Irish vagrants, leading the Gypsy lineage to broaden and become shallower. Nowadays, it’s hard to say whether the Faa-Blyths, Taits, Norrises, Baillies, Douglases, or any other Tinklers I’ve met are more Gypsy or Gentile; English Gypsies definitely wouldn’t consider them Gypsies. Still, they all have some Gypsy traits, varying in intensity; with the boat-dwelling Tinklers that Dr. Ranking describes, the traits were definitely stronger. There’s almost no doubt that the grandfather they mentioned as a keeper for the Duke of Argyll was John MacDonald the younger, who had ambitions to become an underkeeper at Inverary in 1859.24 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Kounavine.

Lastly, in the Gypsy Lore Journal for April and July 1890, were two long articles by Dr. A. B. Elysseeff—‘Kounavine’s Materials for the Study of the Gypsies.’ According to these, Michael Ivanovitch Kounavine (1820–81) studied medicine at Moscow, and then having passed as doctor, for the thirty-five years 1841–76 wandered from Gypsy camp to Gypsy camp in Europe, Northern Africa, and Asia. Eight of those years were passed amongst the Gypsies of Germany, Austria, Southern France, Italy, England, and Spain; twelve amongst those of Asia Minor, Armenia, Mesopotamia, Kurdistan, Iran, Hindustan, and the Deccan; ten amongst Russian Gypsies; and then from the Caucasus ‘the indefatigable traveller followed the transition of the European Gypsies into those of Kurdistan, and all along the Ural Mountains into those of Central Asia and Turan, on this occasion revisiting India and the ranges of Tian-Shan and the Himalayas.’ Meanwhile he collected an ‘immense store of materials, consisting of 123 tales, 80 traditions and legends, 62 ritual songs, and 120 smaller products of Gypsy poetry.… In the ancient legends the mythological elements assert themselves most strongly, and the characteristic features of the Hindu mythology are there so evident, that even the names in these tales recall the analogous divinities of the Hindu theology. These are Baramy, the proto-divinity, Jandra, the sun-god, Laki, Matta, Anromori, and others, in which one cannot fail to recognise the Hindu Brama, Indra, Lakshmi, Máta (Prithik, earth-mother), as well as the Zendic name of Ariman.… In the traditions and historical narratives one meets with classic names of towns known to the Greek geographers, such as Batala, Pourini, Espadi, Rikoi, Bikin, and Babili, in which it is not difficult to recognise the ancient towns Pattala, Poura, Aspadana (Ispahan), Rhagæ, Beikind, and Babylon, cited by Arrian and other historians and geographers.’

Lastly, in the Gypsy Lore Journal for April and July 1890, there were two extensive articles by Dr. A. B. Elysseeff—‘Kounavine’s Materials for the Study of the Gypsies.’ According to these, Michael Ivanovitch Kounavine (1820–81) studied medicine in Moscow, and after becoming a doctor, he spent thirty-five years from 1841 to 1876 traveling from Gypsy camp to Gypsy camp across Europe, Northern Africa, and Asia. Eight of those years were spent among the Gypsies of Germany, Austria, Southern France, Italy, England, and Spain; twelve years in Asia Minor, Armenia, Mesopotamia, Kurdistan, Iran, Hindustan, and the Deccan; ten years among Russian Gypsies; and then from the Caucasus, ‘the tireless traveler followed the movement of the European Gypsies into those of Kurdistan, all along the Ural Mountains into those of Central Asia and Turan, revisiting India and the ranges of Tian-Shan and the Himalayas in the process.’ Meanwhile, he collected an ‘immense store of materials, consisting of 123 tales, 80 traditions and legends, 62 ritual songs, and 120 smaller works of Gypsy poetry…. In the ancient legends, the mythological elements stand out strongly, and the distinctive features of Hindu mythology are so evident that even the names in these tales evoke the corresponding deities of Hindu theology. These include Baramy, the proto-divinity, Jandra, the sun-god, Laki, Matta, Anromori, and others, in which one can easily recognize the Hindu Brama, Indra, Lakshmi, Máta (Prithik, earth-mother), as well as the Zend name Ariman.… In the traditions and historical narratives, classic names of towns recognized by Greek geographers appear, such as Batala, Pourini, Espadi, Rikoi, Bikin, and Babili, which it is not difficult to match with the ancient towns Pattala, Poura, Aspadana (Ispahan), Rhagæ, Beikind, and Babylon, mentioned by Arrian and other historians and geographers.’

These are the merest pickings from Dr. Kounavine’s ‘colossal’ collections, which perished, alas! with him somewhere in Siberia, and are known to us only through an elaborate abstract drawn up in 1878 by Dr. Elysseeff, since himself also dead. First printed in the Transactions of the Russian Geographical Society (1882), that abstract, thanks to Dr. Kopernicki, appeared in English in the Gypsy Lore Journal, where it occupied twenty-five pages. It was quite right it should appear there; still, I cannot feel absolutely certain that there ever was any Dr. Kounavine at all. If there was, I am certain that nine-tenths of the discoveries claimed for him are the merest moonshine. To maintain that the Gypsies of England, France, Spain, and Italy arrived at their present habitats from [lxiii]Africa by way of Sicily, is, as has been shown, to evince a crass ignorance of the Rómani language. Equally absurd is it to maintain that ‘every Gypsy dialect contains a large number of words of non-Aryan origin: Aramaic, Semitic, and even Mongol words form 25 per cent. of the Gypsy vocabulary taken in its largest sense.’ For this implies that Aramaic is non-Semitic, as though one should speak of Gaelic and Celtic, or of German and Teutonic. Again, what of the sketch-map, according to which Dr. Kounavine seems to have found ‘fragmentary and confused traces of a primitive mythology’ somewhere about Newtown in Montgomeryshire and round the Cambridgeshire Wash? Newtown is a Welsh-Gypsy centre (I had shown it be such in 1880); but unquestionably its Gypsies would have retained some recollection of a visit from a mysterious Rómani-speaking foreigner, even after the lapse of thirty or forty years.

These are just a few highlights from Dr. Kounavine’s ‘colossal’ collections, which sadly disappeared with him somewhere in Siberia and are known to us only through a detailed summary created in 1878 by Dr. Elysseeff, who is also deceased. First published in the Transactions of the Russian Geographical Society (1882), that summary later appeared in English in the Gypsy Lore Journal, thanks to Dr. Kopernicki, and took up twenty-five pages. It was fitting for it to be published there; however, I can’t be completely sure that there was ever a Dr. Kounavine at all. If he did exist, I’m convinced that most of the discoveries attributed to him are complete nonsense. Claiming that the Gypsies of England, France, Spain, and Italy came from [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Africa via Sicily demonstrates a serious misunderstanding of the Rómani language. It’s equally ridiculous to assert that ‘every Gypsy dialect contains a large number of words of non-Aryan origin: Aramaic, Semitic, and even Mongol words make up 25 percent of the Gypsy vocabulary in its broadest sense.’ This suggests that Aramaic is non-Semitic, just like saying Gaelic is separate from Celtic, or German from Teutonic. Furthermore, what about the sketch-map, which indicates that Dr. Kounavine supposedly found ‘fragmentary and confused traces of a primitive mythology’ near Newtown in Montgomeryshire and around the Cambridgeshire Wash? Newtown is a Welsh-Gypsy center (I showed this to be the case in 1880); but it’s hard to believe that its Gypsies wouldn’t have remembered a visit from a mysterious Rómani-speaking stranger, even after thirty or forty years had passed.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Theory as to Gypsy Folk-tales.

So there the folklorists have all that is essential—or rather all that I can give of the essential—for the right understanding of the following seventy-six folk-tales. And there I should have been quite content to leave them, did I not wish to disavow the theory imputed to me mistakenly by my friend, Mr. Joseph Jacobs. In his More English Fairy Tales (1894), p. 232, he speaks of ‘Mr. Hindes Groome’s contention (in Transactions Folk-Lore Congress) for the diffusion of all folk-tales by means of Gypsies as colporteurs.’ The paper I read before the Folklore Congress of 1891 was not on folk-tales at all, but on English popular superstitions; I certainly never contended that their diffusion was solely due to the Gypsies. Whilst as to Gypsy folk-tales, the first thing I ever wrote about them was forty-three lines in the Encyclopædia Britannica (vol. x. 1879, p. 615), which, with but forty stories to go by, concluded:—‘At present our information is far too scanty to warrant any definite conclusion; but, could it once be shown that the Asiatic possess the same stories as the European Gypsies, it might be necessary to admit that Europe owes a portion of its folklore to the Gypsies.’ And the last thing I wrote on the subject was twenty-seven lines in Chambers’s Encyclopædia (vol. v. 1892, p. 489), and they wound up:—‘According to Benfey, Reinhold Köhler, Ralston, Cosquin, Clouston, and other folklorists, most of the popular stories of Europe are traceable to Indian sources. But how? by what channels? One channel, perhaps, was the Gypsies.’

So there the folklorists have everything that’s essential—or rather all that I can provide of the essential—for the proper understanding of the following seventy-six folk tales. And I would have been completely satisfied to leave them there, had I not wanted to correct the theory mistakenly attributed to me by my friend, Mr. Joseph Jacobs. In his More English Fairy Tales (1894), p. 232, he refers to ‘Mr. Hindes Groome’s argument (in Transactions Folk-Lore Congress) for the spread of all folk tales through Gypsies as colporteurs.’ The paper I presented at the Folklore Congress of 1891 wasn’t about folk tales at all, but rather on English popular superstitions; I certainly never claimed that their spread was solely due to the Gypsies. As for Gypsy folk tales, the first piece I ever wrote about them was forty-three lines in the Encyclopædia Britannica (vol. x. 1879, p. 615), which, with only forty stories to reference, concluded:—‘At this point, our knowledge is far too limited to support any definite conclusion; but if it could be shown that Asians have the same stories as European Gypsies, it might be necessary to acknowledge that Europe owes part of its folklore to the Gypsies.’ And the last thing I wrote on the subject was twenty-seven lines in Chambers’s Encyclopædia (vol. v. 1892, p. 489), and it concluded:—‘According to Benfey, Reinhold Köhler, Ralston, Cosquin, Clouston, and other folklorists, most of the popular stories in Europe can be traced back to Indian sources. But how? Through what channels? One possible channel could be the Gypsies.’

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Gypsy Variants.

That seven years ago was my theory, if it may be dignified with so high-sounding a title; and that is my theory still. And it seems to me even now, that, though now we possess 160 Gypsy folk-tales, [lxiv]our store is still far too scanty to warrant any definite conclusion. We want the unpublished materials of Paspati and Kopernicki; we want Dr. von Sowa and Mr. Sampson to complete their collections; and we want, too, the Gypsy folk-tales, if such there be, of Spain, Portugal, Brazil, the Basque Country, Italy, Alsace, Germany, Scandinavia, Russia, and Greece—above all, of Africa and Asia.25 If a word like páni, water, is found in every Gypsy dialect from Persia to South America, from Finland to Egypt, one reasonably regards it as a true Rómani word, as one that the Gypsies have brought from their eastern home. Similarly, if a folk-tale could be shown to have an equally wide distribution among the Gypsies, we might reasonably believe that the Gypsies had brought it with them. But at present we know of no such wide distribution. We have five Gypsy versions of ‘The Master Thief’ (Nos. 11, 12), one from Roumania, two from Hungary, and two from Wales; and two of the cognate story, ‘Tropsyn’ (Nos. 27, 28), from the Bukowina and Wales. We have two of ‘The Vampire’ (No. 5), Roumanian and Hungarian; three of ‘The Bad Mother’ (Nos. 8, 9), Roumanian, Bukowinian, and Hungarian; two of ‘Mare’s Son’ (Nos. 20, 58), Bukowinian and Welsh; three of ‘It all comes to Light’ (Nos. 17, 18, 19), Bukowinian, Roumanian, and Slovak; two of ‘The Rich and the Poor Brother’ (Nos. 30, 31), Bukowinian and Hungarian; three of ‘The Robber Bridegroom’ (No. 47), Polish, Hungarian, and Welsh; three of ‘The Master Smith’ (Nos. 59, 60), Welsh, Catalonian, and Slovak; two of ‘The Golden Bush and the Good Hare’ (Nos. 49, 75), Polish and Scotch; and four of ‘The Deluded Dragon’ (Nos. 21, 22), Bukowinian, Slovak, Transylvanian, and Turkish. It is something to have established this much; and it will be seen how [lxv]enormously Mr. Sampson has extended the area of Gypsy folk-tales since 1896. But it still needs much greater extension.

That was my theory seven years ago, and it's still my theory now. Even now, it seems to me that, although we have 160 Gypsy folk-tales, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] our collection is still too small to draw any solid conclusions. We need the unpublished materials from Paspati and Kopernicki; we need Dr. von Sowa and Mr. Sampson to finish their collections; and we also need the Gypsy folk-tales, if they exist, from Spain, Portugal, Brazil, the Basque Country, Italy, Alsace, Germany, Scandinavia, Russia, and Greece—especially from Africa and Asia. If a word like páni, meaning water, is found in every Gypsy dialect from Persia to South America, and from Finland to Egypt, we can reasonably consider it a true Rómani word, one that the Gypsies brought from their eastern homeland. Likewise, if a folk-tale could be proven to have a similarly wide distribution among the Gypsies, we might reasonably believe that they brought it with them. But right now, we don't have evidence of such wide distribution. We have five Gypsy versions of ‘The Master Thief’ (Nos. 11, 12), one from Romania, two from Hungary, and two from Wales; and two versions of the related story, ‘Tropsyn’ (Nos. 27, 28), from Bukowina and Wales. We have two of ‘The Vampire’ (No. 5), from Romania and Hungary; three of ‘The Bad Mother’ (Nos. 8, 9), from Romania, Bukowina, and Hungary; two of ‘Mare’s Son’ (Nos. 20, 58), from Bukowina and Wales; three of ‘It All Comes to Light’ (Nos. 17, 18, 19), from Bukowina, Romania, and Slovakia; two of ‘The Rich and the Poor Brother’ (Nos. 30, 31), from Bukowina and Hungary; three of ‘The Robber Bridegroom’ (No. 47), from Poland, Hungary, and Wales; three of ‘The Master Smith’ (Nos. 59, 60), from Wales, Catalonia, and Slovakia; two of ‘The Golden Bush and the Good Hare’ (Nos. 49, 75), from Poland and Scotland; and four of ‘The Deluded Dragon’ (Nos. 21, 22), from Bukowina, Slovakia, Transylvania, and Turkey. It's a start to have established this much; and it will be noted how [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] significantly Mr. Sampson has expanded the range of Gypsy folk-tales since 1896. But it definitely needs to be expanded much further.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Unique Features.

An absolutely unique story or incident is a very rare find in folklore. A few stories in the present collection I have not been able to match, e.g. ‘The Three Princesses and the Unclean Spirit’ (No. 10), ‘The Red King and the Witch’ (14), ‘The Prince and the Wizard’ (15), ‘Pretty-face’ (29), ‘A Girl who was sold to the Devil’ (46), and ‘The Black Dog of the Wild Forest’ (72). Then as to incidents, I have met with no non-Gypsy parallel to the somersault that in Gypsy stories almost invariably precedes a transformation (cf. footnote 2 on p. 16). I have met with none to the striking ordeal in ‘Mare’s Son’ (No. 20):—

An absolutely unique story or event is a very rare find in folklore. A few stories in this collection I've been unable to match, like ‘The Three Princesses and the Unclean Spirit’ (No. 10), ‘The Red King and the Witch’ (14), ‘The Prince and the Wizard’ (15), ‘Pretty-face’ (29), ‘A Girl who was sold to the Devil’ (46), and ‘The Black Dog of the Wild Forest’ (72). As for incidents, I haven't found any non-Gypsy counterpart to the somersault that almost always precedes a transformation in Gypsy stories (see footnote 2 on p. 16). I haven't found any equivalent to the striking ordeal in ‘Mare’s Son’ (No. 20):—

‘He went to his brothers. “Good-day to you, brothers. You fancied I should perish. If you acted fairly by me, toss your arrows up in the air, and they will fall before you; but if unfairly, then they will fall on your heads.” All four tossed up their arrows, and they stood in a row. His fell right before him, and theirs fell on their heads, and they died.’

He went to his brothers. "Hey, brothers. You thought I was finished. If you treated me right, throw your arrows in the air, and they'll land in front of you; but if you didn’t, they’ll land on your heads." All four of them threw their arrows up, and they lined up. His landed right in front of him, while theirs fell on their heads, and they died.

‘The Seer’ (No. 23) offers a variant:—

‘The Seer’ (No. 23) offers a version:—

‘And he said, “Good-day to you, brothers. You fancied I had perished. You have pronounced your own doom. Come out with me, and toss your swords up in the air. If you acted fairly by me, it will fall before you; but if unfairly, it will fall on your head.” The three of them tossed up their swords, and that of the youngest fell before him, but theirs fell on their head, and they died.’

“And he said, ‘Hey, brothers. You thought I was dead. You’ve just sealed your own fate. Come outside with me, and throw your swords up in the air. If you treated me fairly, it will land in front of you; but if you were unfair, it will land on you.’ The three of them threw their swords up, and the youngest’s sword landed in front of him, while the others landed on their heads, and they died.’

Then there is the fine conception, of frequent occurrence in Wlislocki’s Transylvanian-Gypsy stories, that the sun in the morning sets forth as a little child, by noon has grown to a man, and comes home at eventide weary, old, and grey.26 And this again, from ‘The Hen that laid Diamonds’ (No. 25):—

Then there’s the interesting idea, which often appears in Wlislocki’s Transylvanian-Gypsy stories, that the sun rises in the morning like a little child, matures into a man by noon, and returns home in the evening tired, aged, and grey.26 And this again, from ‘The Hen that laid Diamonds’ (No. 25):—

‘The emperor there was dead, and they took his crown and put it in the church; whosever head the crown falls on, he shall be emperor. And men of all ranks came into the church; and the three boys came. And the eldest went before, and slipped into the church; and the crown floated on to his head “We have a new emperor.” They raised him shoulder-high, and clad him in royal robes.’

"The emperor has died, and they placed his crown in the church; whoever the crown falls on will be the new emperor. People from all walks of life gathered in the church, and the three boys arrived. The oldest went in first, entered the church, and the crown landed on his head. 'We have a new emperor.' They lifted him onto their shoulders and dressed him in royal robes."

The episode is reminiscent of ‘Excalibur’ in the old Arthurian legend. The story in which it occurs is identical with Hahn’s No. 36, but there the episode is wholly wanting. The multiplication of such seemingly unique Gypsy stories and incidents would certainly favour a belief in the originality of the Gypsies, would suggest that [lxvi]some at least of their stories are at first-hand, and not derived from Greeks, Roumans, Slavs, Teutons, or Celts.

The episode reminds me of ‘Excalibur’ in the old Arthurian legend. The story it’s part of is the same as Hahn’s No. 36, but the episode is completely missing there. The increase in these seemingly unique Gypsy stories and events would definitely support the idea that the Gypsies have their own originality, suggesting that [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]some of their stories are original and not borrowed from Greeks, Roumans, Slavs, Teutons, or Celts.

Still, nothing would surprise me less than to come on non-Gypsy versions of one or all of these stories or incidents. The great mass of the collection can be paralleled from Grimm, Asbjörnsen, Hahn, Campbell, Cosquin, etc. Thus my No. 63 is Grimm’s ‘Our Lady’s Child’ (No. 3); No. 57 his ‘Youth who went forth to learn what Fear was’ (No. 4); No. 2 his ‘Faithful John’ (No. 6); No. 21 his ‘Valiant Little Tailor’ (No. 20); No. 38 his ‘Devil with the Three Golden Hairs’ (No. 29); No. 47 his ‘Robber Bridegroom’ (No. 40); No. 70 his ‘Frederick and Catherine’ (No. 59); No. 25 his ‘Two Brothers’ (No. 60); No. 68 his ‘Little Peasant’ (No. 61); No. 59 his ‘Brother Lustig’ (No. 81) and ‘Old Man made Young again’ (No. 147); No. 32 his ‘King of the Golden Mountains’ (No. 92); No. 17 his ‘Three Little Birds’ (No. 96); Nos. 55 and 73 his ‘Water of Life’ (No. 97); No. 43 his ‘Skilful Huntsman’ (No. 111); No. 25 his ‘Ferdinand the Faithful’ (No. 126); No. 41 his ‘Shoes that were danced to Pieces’ (No. 133); Nos. 20 and 58 his ‘Strong Hans’ (No. 166); and Nos. 11 and 12 his ‘Master Thief’ (No. 192); besides which his ‘Cinderella’ (No. 21), ‘Godfather Death’ (No. 44), and ‘The Sole’ (No. 172) are known to be current among the Gypsies. The Gypsies, then, by the showing even of our present meagre store of Gypsy folk-tales, have over ten per cent. of Grimm’s entire collection.

Still, nothing would surprise me more than to come across non-Gypsy versions of one or all of these stories or incidents. The bulk of the collection can be compared to works by Grimm, Asbjörnsen, Hahn, Campbell, Cosquin, and others. For example, my No. 63 is Grimm’s ‘Our Lady’s Child’ (No. 3); No. 57 is his ‘Youth Who Went Forth to Learn What Fear Was’ (No. 4); No. 2 is his ‘Faithful John’ (No. 6); No. 21 is his ‘Valiant Little Tailor’ (No. 20); No. 38 is his ‘Devil with the Three Golden Hairs’ (No. 29); No. 47 is his ‘Robber Bridegroom’ (No. 40); No. 70 is his ‘Frederick and Catherine’ (No. 59); No. 25 is his ‘Two Brothers’ (No. 60); No. 68 is his ‘Little Peasant’ (No. 61); No. 59 is his ‘Brother Lustig’ (No. 81) and ‘Old Man Made Young Again’ (No. 147); No. 32 is his ‘King of the Golden Mountains’ (No. 92); No. 17 is his ‘Three Little Birds’ (No. 96); Nos. 55 and 73 are his ‘Water of Life’ (No. 97); No. 43 is his ‘Skilful Huntsman’ (No. 111); No. 25 is his ‘Ferdinand the Faithful’ (No. 126); No. 41 is his ‘Shoes That Were Danced to Pieces’ (No. 133); Nos. 20 and 58 are his ‘Strong Hans’ (No. 166); and Nos. 11 and 12 are his ‘Master Thief’ (No. 192); in addition, his ‘Cinderella’ (No. 21), ‘Godfather Death’ (No. 44), and ‘The Sole’ (No. 172) are known to be present among the Gypsies. Therefore, even based on our current limited collection of Gypsy folk tales, the Gypsies have over ten percent of Grimm’s entire collection.

Which are the better, the Gypsy versions, or the non-Gypsy versions, can only be definitely determined when we can feel pretty sure of possessing the best Gypsy versions procurable. Take, for example, our story of ‘The Vampire’ (No. 5). The wretched Hungarian-Gypsy version of Dr. Friedrich Müller (1869) could not for a moment compare with Ralston’s fine Russian story of ‘The Fiend,’ but the Roumanian-Gypsy version of Barbu Constantinescu (1878) quite well can. The standard of Gypsy folk-tales should clearly be taken from the best, not the poorest, specimens; and the standard by that rule is high. Indeed, ‘The Red King and the Witch’ to me appears as good as anything in the whole field of folklore; and ‘Ashypelt,’ ‘The Jealous Husband,’ and half a dozen more of my collection seem only less good than it. But, of course, one’s own geese are all swans.

Which are better, the Gypsy versions or the non-Gypsy versions, can only be truly determined when we can be fairly sure we have the best available Gypsy versions. Take, for example, our story of ‘The Vampire’ (No. 5). The unfortunate Hungarian-Gypsy version by Dr. Friedrich Müller (1869) can't hold a candle to Ralston’s impressive Russian story ‘The Fiend,’ but the Roumanian-Gypsy version by Barbu Constantinescu (1878) holds its own. The standard for Gypsy folk tales should clearly be based on the best examples, not the worst, and by that measure, the standard is high. Indeed, ‘The Red King and the Witch’ seems as good as anything in the entire field of folklore to me; and ‘Ashypelt,’ ‘The Jealous Husband,’ and a handful of others from my collection seem only slightly less impressive. But, of course, we always think our own geese are swans.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Literary Sources.

A curious point about these Gypsy stories is that in three or four of them one recognises an incident or a whole plot which, unless it be Gypsy, the Gypsies would seem to have derived from books. Here, for instance, are two parallel passages from No. 120 of the Gesta Romanorum and from the Bukowina-Gypsy story of ‘The Seer’ (No. 23):— [lxvii]

A curious thing about these Gypsy stories is that in three or four of them, you can recognize an incident or an entire plot that, unless it's Gypsy, the Gypsies seem to have taken from books. For example, here are two similar passages from No. 120 of the Gesta Romanorum and from the Bukowina-Gypsy story of ‘The Seer’ (No. 23):— [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Gesta. Gypsy Tale.
Where to bend his steps he knew not, but arising, and fortifying himself with the sign of the Cross, he walked along a certain path until he reached a deep river, over which he must pass. But he found it so bitter and hot, that it even separated the flesh from the bones. Full of grief, he conveyed away a small quantity of that water, and when he had proceeded a little further, felt hungry. A tree, upon which hung the most tempting food, incited him to eat; he did so, and immediately became a leper. He gathered also a little of the fruit, and conveyed it with him. After travelling for some time, he arrived at another stream, whose virtue was such that it restored the flesh to his feet; and eating of a second tree, he was cleansed of his leprosy. The youngest went into the woods, and he was hungry, and he found an apple-tree with apples, and he ate an apple, and two stag’s horns grew. And he said, ‘What God has given me I will bear.’ And he went onward, and crossed a stream, and the flesh fell away from him. And he kept saying, ‘What God has given me I will bear. Thanks be to God.’ And he went further, and found another apple-tree. And he said, ‘I will eat one more apple, even though two more horns shall grow.’ When he ate it, the horns dropped off. And he went further, and again found a stream. And he said, ‘God, the flesh has fallen from me, now my bones will waste away; but even though they do, yet will I go.’ And he crossed the stream; his flesh grew fairer than ever.

Which is the better here, the nearer the original—the Geste of the Romans, or that of the Romanies? It is hard to determine; but of this I feel pretty sure, that, if any one were asked to say which of these two passages was monkish and which Gypsy, he would decide wrongly: there is such a tone of pious fortitude about ‘The Seer.’ The Welsh-Gypsy story of ‘The Three Wishes’ (No. 65) looks as though it were taken straight from Giambattista Basile’s tale of ‘Peruonto,’ i. 3, in the Pentamerone (1637)—a none too accessible work, one would fancy, and a tale that has not passed into popular folklore. Then there is the fine Bukowina-Gypsy story of ‘The Jealous Husband’ (No. 33), derived apparently from the novella ii. 9 of Boccaccio’s Decamerone (1358), the prototype of Shakespeare’s Cymbeline. Except that the Gypsy story is localised on the Danube, the plot is almost identical—the wager, the chest, the theft of the ring, the mole. It sounds unlikely that Gypsies, the most illiterate race in Europe, should have enriched their stock of folk-tales from Boccaccio. Still, that is how folklorists would probably account for the identity of the two stories, if those stories stood alone. But they do not; there are also four folk-tales at least to account for—Roumanian, German, Scottish Gaelic, and Irish Gaelic. And Campbell’s Gaelic story of ‘The Chest,’ whilst [lxviii]like Boccaccio’s, is in some points still liker that of the Bukowina Gypsies. On the whole, it seems easier to suppose that Boccaccio got his story directly or indirectly from the Gypsies, than that they got theirs from Boccaccio. But Gypsies, it will be urged, were unknown in Italy in Boccaccio’s day. That is by no means so certain. There was the komodromos with the blind yellow dog, who came from Italy in 544 A.D.; and there was the Neapolitan painter, Antonio Solario, ‘lo Zingaro,’ who was born about 1382.27 And even though Boccaccio himself could never have seen Gypsies, many of his countrymen must have come across them outside of Italy—in Greece, in Corfu, in Crete, and in other parts of the Levant.

Which is better here, the closer to the original—the Geste of the Romans, or that of the Romanies? It's tough to say; but I'm pretty sure that if anyone were asked to identify which of these two passages was monkish and which Gypsy, they would probably get it wrong: there’s a tone of pious bravery in ‘The Seer.’ The Welsh-Gypsy story of ‘The Three Wishes’ (No. 65) seems like it was taken straight from Giambattista Basile’s tale of ‘Peruonto,’ i. 3, in the Pentamerone (1637)—a work that isn’t exactly easy to access, and a tale that hasn’t made it into popular folklore. Then there’s the great Bukowina-Gypsy story of ‘The Jealous Husband’ (No. 33), seemingly derived from the novella ii. 9 of Boccaccio’s Decamerone (1358), which is the prototype of Shakespeare’s Cymbeline. Aside from the fact that the Gypsy story is set along the Danube, the plot is nearly identical—the wager, the chest, the stolen ring, the mole. It seems unlikely that Gypsies, the most illiterate group in Europe, would have enriched their collection of folk tales from Boccaccio. Still, that’s likely how folklorists would explain the similarity of the two stories if those stories stood alone. But they don’t; there are also at least four other folk tales to consider—Roumanian, German, Scottish Gaelic, and Irish Gaelic. And Campbell’s Gaelic story of ‘The Chest,’ while [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]similar to Boccaccio’s, is still more alike that of the Bukowina Gypsies in some ways. Overall, it seems more plausible that Boccaccio got his story directly or indirectly from the Gypsies rather than the other way around. But it will be argued that Gypsies were unknown in Italy in Boccaccio’s time. That’s not so certain. There was the komodromos with the blind yellow dog, who arrived from Italy in 544 CE; and there was the Neapolitan painter, Antonio Solario, ‘lo Zingaro,’ who was born around 1382.27 And even if Boccaccio himself never saw Gypsies, many of his countrymen likely encountered them outside Italy—in Greece, in Corfu, in Crete, and in other areas of the Levant.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Questions of Date.

Sometimes, however, a date does seem to preclude the notion that the dissemination of this or that folk-tale can have been due to Gypsies. The ‘Grateful Dead,’ the first of our collection, is a case in point. The Turkish-Gypsy version is excellent—as good, indeed, as any known to me; but the story seems to have been current in England as early, at any rate, as 1420—the date assigned to the metrical romance of ‘Sir Amadas.’ Again, according to Mr. Jacobs’ More Celtic Fairy Tales, p. 229, ‘the most curious and instructive parallel to Campbell’s West Highland tale of “Mac Iain Direach” [= our No. 75] is that afforded by the Arthurian romance of Walewein or Gawain, now only extant in Dutch, which, as Professor W. P. Ker has pointed out in Folk-Lore, v. 121, exactly corresponds to the popular tale, and thus carries it back in Celtdom to the early twelfth century at the latest.’ Only, how from Celtdom has the story wandered to the Polish Gypsies of Galicia, whose tale of ‘The Golden Bush and the Good Hare’ (No. 49) is clearly identical?

Sometimes, however, there are dates that suggest the spread of certain folk tales couldn’t have been caused by Gypsies. The ‘Grateful Dead,’ the first story in our collection, is a perfect example. The Turkish-Gypsy version is excellent—probably as good as any version I'm aware of; but this story appears to have been known in England as early as 1420—the date given to the metrical romance of ‘Sir Amadas.’ Additionally, according to Mr. Jacobs’ More Celtic Fairy Tales, p. 229, ‘the most interesting and informative parallel to Campbell’s West Highland tale of “Mac Iain Direach” [= our No. 75] is found in the Arthurian romance of Walewein or Gawain, which now only exists in Dutch, and as Professor W. P. Ker pointed out in Folk-Lore, v. 121, it corresponds perfectly to the popular tale, pushing its origins in Celtic culture back to at least the early twelfth century.’ The question remains, how did this story travel from Celtic lands to the Polish Gypsies of Galicia, whose tale of ‘The Golden Bush and the Good Hare’ (No. 49) is clearly the same?

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Indian Parallels.

I raise these objections myself, knowing that, if I did not, some one else would certainly do so, with the gleeful remark, ‘Down goes the silly theory of the dispersion of folk-tales by Gypsies.’ By no means, necessarily. The theory [lxix]may be inapplicable in these and in other cases; but what will the folklorists make of another Polish-Gypsy story, the ‘Tale of a Foolish Brother and of a Wonderful Bush’ (No. 45)? Of it we find a variant in the Welsh-Gypsy story of ‘The Dragon’ (No. 61), and a most unmistakable version in the Indian fairy-tale of ‘The Monkey Prince’ (Maive Stokes, No. 10, p. 41). The connection, indeed, between the Gypsy and the Indian folk-tale seems scarcely less obvious than that between páni, water, in Rómani, and páni, water, in Hindustani. This, I think, must be granted; but what, then, of the non-Gypsy versions, cited on p. 161, from Russia, Norway, and Sicily? Or take the Turkish-Gypsy story of ‘Baldpate’ (No. 2). It is identical, on the one hand, with Grimm’s ‘Faithful John’ (No. 6) and many more European versions, and, on the other hand, with the latter half of ‘Phakir Chand’ (Lal Behari Day’s Folk-tales of Bengal, pp. 39–52). Is it not possibly the link between them? And may not similar links be discernible in these eight parallels, where the notes on the Gypsy tales will supply the exact references:—

I raise these objections myself, knowing that if I didn’t, someone else would definitely do so, with the smug comment, “Down goes the silly idea that folk-tales spread through Gypsies.” Not necessarily. The theory [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] might not apply here or in other cases; but what will folklorists say about another Polish-Gypsy story, the “Tale of a Foolish Brother and a Wonderful Bush” (No. 45)? We can find a variant in the Welsh-Gypsy story of “The Dragon” (No. 61), and a very clear version in the Indian fairy-tale of “The Monkey Prince” (Maive Stokes, No. 10, p. 41). The connection between the Gypsy and Indian folk-tales seems almost as clear as the connection between páni, water, in Rómani, and páni, water, in Hindustani. This must be acknowledged; but what about the non-Gypsy versions mentioned on p. 161 from Russia, Norway, and Sicily? Or take the Turkish-Gypsy story of “Baldpate” (No. 2). It is identical, on one hand, to Grimm’s “Faithful John” (No. 6) and many other European versions, and, on the other hand, to the second half of “Phakir Chand” (Lal Behari Day’s Folk-tales of Bengal, pp. 39–52). Could it not possibly be the link between them? And might similar links be found in these eight parallels, where the notes on the Gypsy tales will provide the exact references:—

Indian. Romani. European.
1. The Son of Seven Mothers, etc. = The Bad Mother (No. 8), etc. = The Blue Belt (Norse), etc.
2. The Boy with the Moon on his Forehead, etc. = It all comes to Light (No. 17), etc. = Grimm’s Three Little Birds, etc.
3. Prince Lionheart, etc. = Mare’s Son (No. 20), etc. = Grimm’s Strong Hans, etc.
4. Valiant Vicky, the Brave Weaver, etc. = The Deluded Dragon (No. 21), etc. = Grimm’s Valiant Little Tailor, etc.
5. The Two Brothers, etc. = The Hen that laid Diamonds (No. 25). = Grimm’s Two Brothers, etc.
6. The Weaver as Vishnu (Sansk.). = The Winged Hero (No. 26). = Andersen’s Flying Trunk, etc.
7. The Two Bhûts, etc. = The Rich and the Poor Brother (No. 30), etc. = Grimm’s Two Travellers, etc.
8. Story cited by Ralston. = The Witch (No. 50), etc. = Cosquin’s Chatte Blanche, etc.

There is also a frequent identity of incident in Gypsy and Indian folk-tales. Thus, in the Hungarian-Gypsy version of ‘The Vampire’ (No. 5), the king sends his coachman to pluck the flower that has grown from the maiden’s grave; the coachman cannot, but the king himself can, and takes the flower home. Just so the Bel-Princess, thrown into a well, turns into a lotus-flower, which recedes from the villager who tries to pluck it, but floats into the prince’s hand [lxx](Maive Stokes’s Indian Fairy Tales, p. 145; also p. 10). Fruits causing pregnancy are common in Gypsy as in Indian folk-tales (cf. Notes to No. 16); and God sends St. Peter with them in the former just as Mahádeo does an old fakír in the latter. The sleeping beauty in ‘The Winged Hero’ (No. 26) lies lifeless on the bed, and is awakened only by the removal of the candle from her head; in ‘The Boy with the Moon on his Forehead’ (Lal Behari Day’s Folk-tales of Bengal, p. 251) it is two little sticks of gold and silver that revive the suspended animation of the young lady sleeping on the golden bedstead. The rescue of the eaglets from the dragon in ‘Mare’s Son’ (No. 20) exactly matches the rescue of the two birds from the huge serpent in the Bengal ‘Story of Prince Sobur’ (p. 134); and the princess in the tree in that same Bengal story (p. 126) comes very near the wife in the oak in the Polish-Gypsy ‘Tale of a Girl who was sold to the Devil’ (No. 46). The robbers in a Moravian-Gypsy story (No. 43) break through the wall of a castle like the robbers of Scripture and of Indian folk-tales; and one very curious feature, which we can trace across two continents, is the feather, hair, or wing of a bird, beast, or insect, the burning of which, or sometimes the mere thinking on which, summons its former possessor to the hero’s aid. It occurs in this passage from an unpublished Turkish-Gypsy story (Paspati, p. 523):—‘He gave the old man a feather, and he said to the old man, “Take it and carry it to your daughter, and if she puts it in the fire I will come.” ’ It occurs, too, in the Roumanian-Gypsy story of ‘The Three Princesses and the Unclean Spirit’ (No. 10), in the Bukowina-Gypsy story of ‘The Enchanted City’ (No. 32), and in the Polish-Gypsy ‘Tale of a Girl who was sold to the Devil’ (No. 46). It is by no means a common feature in Western folklore, but it occurs in Basile’s Pentamerone, iv. 3, and in the Irish story of ‘The Weaver’s Son and the Giant of the White Hill’ (Curtin, pp. 64–77) the hero gets a bit of wool from the ram, a bit of fin from the salmon, and a feather from the eagle, with injunctions to take them out when in any difficulty, and so summon all the rams, salmon, or eagles of the world to his assistance. As I show in the notes to No. 46, the idea is of frequent occurrence in the folk-tales of the Levant28 and of India. In Mrs. Steel’s Wide-awake Stories, p. 32, the demon says to the Faithful Prince, ‘Take this hair with you, and, when you need help, burn it, [lxxi]then I will come immediately to your assistance.’ And in the Arabian Nights (‘Conclusion of the Story of the Ladies of Baghdad’) the Jinneeyeh gives the first lady a lock of her hair, and says, ‘When thou desirest my presence, burn a few of these hairs, and I will be with thee quickly, though I should be beyond Mount Kaf.’

There’s also a recurring theme in Gypsy and Indian folk tales. In the Hungarian-Gypsy version of ‘The Vampire’ (No. 5), the king sends his coachman to pick the flower that has grown from the maiden’s grave; the coachman can’t do it, but the king can and brings the flower home. Similarly, the Bel-Princess, thrown into a well, transforms into a lotus flower that a villager cannot pick, but it floats into the prince’s hand [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] (Maive Stokes’s Indian Fairy Tales, p. 145; also p. 10). Fruits that cause pregnancy appear in both Gypsy and Indian folk tales (cf. Notes to No. 16); God sends St. Peter with them in the former just as Mahádeo sends an old fakír in the latter. The sleeping beauty in ‘The Winged Hero’ (No. 26) lies lifeless on the bed and is awakened only when the candle is removed from her head; in ‘The Boy with the Moon on his Forehead’ (Lal Behari Day’s Folk-tales of Bengal, p. 251), it’s two little sticks of gold and silver that revive the young lady sleeping on the golden bed. The rescue of the eaglets from the dragon in ‘Mare’s Son’ (No. 20) closely matches the rescue of two birds from the giant serpent in the Bengal ‘Story of Prince Sobur’ (p. 134); and the princess in the tree in that same Bengal story (p. 126) is very similar to the wife trapped in the oak in the Polish-Gypsy ‘Tale of a Girl who was sold to the Devil’ (No. 46). The robbers in a Moravian-Gypsy story (No. 43) break through the wall of a castle just like the robbers in Scripture and Indian folk tales; a particularly interesting feature, which we can find across two continents, is the feather, hair, or wing of a bird, beast, or insect. Burning it, or sometimes even just thinking about it, calls its former owner to help the hero. This appears in an unpublished Turkish-Gypsy story (Paspati, p. 523): “He gave the old man a feather, and said, ‘Take it and give it to your daughter, and if she puts it in the fire, I will come.’” It also appears in the Roumanian-Gypsy story of ‘The Three Princesses and the Unclean Spirit’ (No. 10), in the Bukowina-Gypsy tale of ‘The Enchanted City’ (No. 32), and in the Polish-Gypsy ‘Tale of a Girl who was sold to the Devil’ (No. 46). This isn't a common feature in Western folklore, but it does occur in Basile’s Pentamerone, iv. 3, and in the Irish story of ‘The Weaver’s Son and the Giant of the White Hill’ (Curtin, pp. 64–77), where the hero receives a bit of wool from the ram, a fin from the salmon, and a feather from the eagle, with instructions to use them in times of trouble, summoning all the rams, salmon, or eagles of the world to assist him. As I explain in the notes to No. 46, this concept frequently appears in folk tales from the Levant28 and India. In Mrs. Steel’s Wide-awake Stories, p. 32, the demon tells the Faithful Prince, “Take this hair with you, and when you need help, burn it, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] then I will come immediately to your aid.” In the Arabian Nights (‘Conclusion of the Story of the Ladies of Baghdad’), the Jinneeyeh gives the first lady a lock of her hair and says, “When you desire my presence, burn a few of these hairs, and I will be with you quickly, even if I am beyond Mount Kaf.”

The list, I expect, of identical plots and incidents could be largely extended even from my collection by M. Cosquin or any one else well versed in Indian folklore. Yet, as it stands, that list goes some way to corroborate my theory. One obvious objection may be anticipated. A folk-tale, as told to-day in India, need not be more primitive, more faithful to the original, than the same folk-tale as told to-day in Greece or Germany. The same wear and tear may have affected the story that stayed at home as has affected the story that wandered westward a thousand or two thousand years ago; it may have affected it in a very much greater degree. That is just what we find in language; the Rómani vast, hand, comes much nearer the Sanskrit hasta than does the Hindustani hāth. Another point may also be illustrated from language. The same word, or two kindred words, may have reached the same destination by different routes and at widely different periods. The Gypsies brought with them páni, water, to England, whither centuries after came the ‘brandy-pawnee’ of Anglo-Indians; páni is a far-away cousin of ae, aqueous, aquarium, etc. Brother and fraternal,29 foot and pedestrian, are two out of hundreds of similar instances. In much the same way, it need not be any positive objection to the late transmission of a folk-tale to Norway or England, that an earlier form of that folk-tale already existed there. Because in the Nibelungenlied one finds a striking parallel to an episode in the Bukowina-Gypsy story of ‘The Prince, his Comrade, and Nastasa the Fair’ (No. 24), it does not follow that that story is necessarily derived from the Nibelungenlied. Still, the difficulty of discriminating between the earlier and the more recent forms of a folk-tale must be enormous—it may be, insuperable.

The list, I believe, of similar plots and stories could be significantly expanded even from my collection by M. Cosquin or anyone else knowledgeable about Indian folklore. However, as it is, that list helps support my theory. One obvious counterargument can be anticipated. A folk tale, as it is told today in India, doesn't have to be more primitive or closer to the original than the same folk tale as it's told today in Greece or Germany. The same wear and tear might have impacted the story that remained at home just as much as it has affected the story that has traveled westward a thousand or two thousand years ago; it could have impacted it even more. This is similar to what we see in language; the Rómani vast, meaning hand, is much closer to the Sanskrit hasta than the Hindustani hāth. Another point can also be illustrated through language. The same word, or two related words, might have arrived at the same place via different paths and at widely different times. The Gypsies brought páni, meaning water, to England, while centuries later, the ‘brandy-pawnee’ came from Anglo-Indians; páni is a distant cousin of ae, aqueous, aquarium, etc. Brother and fraternal, foot and pedestrian, are just two out of hundreds of similar examples. In a similar way, it shouldn’t be seen as a solid objection to a folk tale being transmitted later to Norway or England that an earlier version of that folk tale already existed there. Just because the Nibelungenlied contains a notable parallel to an episode in the Bukowina-Gypsy story of ‘The Prince, his Comrade, and Nastasa the Fair’ (No. 24), it doesn’t mean that that story necessarily comes from the Nibelungenlied. Still, the challenge of distinguishing between the earlier and the more recent forms of a folk tale must be huge—it might even be impossible.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Tokens of Recent Diffusion.

Sometimes, however, it seems to me, we get sure tokens of recent diffusion. Thus in the folk-tales to which Sir George Cox, Professor de Gubernatis, and their fellow-mythologists assign a prehistoric antiquity, one of the commonest incidents is where the hero and heroine, flying from a demon, magician, or ogre (the heroine’s father often), transform themselves into a church and priest. We find the incident in Lorraine, Brittany, Picardy, many parts of both Germany and Italy, the Tyrol, Transylvania, Hungary, Croatia, Russia, Spain, Portugal, and [lxxii]Brazil, as well as among the Gypsies of Turkey, the Bukowina, and Galicia (cf. Cosquin, i. 106; and my own pp. 127, 196). What was the prehistoric form of the church? Was it a tope, a stone circle, something of the kind? That well may be. But how comes it that the development of the prehistoric form has in all these widely-separated countries reached exactly the same stage, and there stopped? Why has not the stone circle become in one case a stone-heap with a stone-breaker, in another a pound with a horse in it, in a third a field with a rubbing-post? Why always the modern Christian notion of a church? But the difficulty vanishes if one may suppose that the Gypsies, starting from the Balkan Peninsula at a date when churches were familiar objects, which a pursuer would naturally pass, carried with them the modern version of the story to Russia, Spain, and the other countries in which it is told to-day. Similarly, in Gypsy stories, and in stories current in countries wide apart, one finds such incidents as the hero falling in love through a portrait, the hero playing cards with the devil, the hero carrying a Bellerophon letter, the hero looking through an all-seeing telescope. Such stories in their original form may be of indefinable antiquity; but the recurrence of their developed form amongst Slavs and Teutons and Celts would seem to be due to recent transmission, unless one is prepared to maintain that our primæval Aryan ancestors were acquainted with portrait-painting, with playing-cards, with the art of writing, and with telescopes.

Sometimes, however, it seems to me that we receive clear signs of recent spread. In the folk tales that Sir George Cox, Professor de Gubernatis, and their fellow mythologists attribute to prehistoric times, one of the most common events is when the hero and heroine, fleeing from a demon, magician, or ogre (often the heroine’s father), turn themselves into a church and a priest. We see this incident in Lorraine, Brittany, Picardy, various regions of both Germany and Italy, Tyrol, Transylvania, Hungary, Croatia, Russia, Spain, Portugal, and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Brazil, as well as among the Gypsies in Turkey, Bukowina, and Galicia (cf. Cosquin, i. 106; and my own pp. 127, 196). What was the prehistoric form of the church? Was it a burial mound, a stone circle, or something similar? That is quite possible. But how is it that the development of this prehistoric form has reached the same exact stage in all these widely separated countries and then stopped? Why hasn’t the stone circle evolved in one place into a stone pile with a stone-breaker, in another into a pen with a horse inside, or in a third into a field with a rubbing post? Why is it always the modern Christian idea of a church? The issue becomes clearer if we assume that the Gypsies, starting from the Balkan Peninsula at a time when churches were common sights that a pursuer would naturally pass by, carried the modern version of the story to Russia, Spain, and other countries where it is told today. Similarly, in Gypsy tales and in stories from widely different countries, we find incidents like the hero falling in love through a portrait, the hero playing cards with the devil, the hero carrying a Bellerophon letter, and the hero looking through an all-seeing telescope. These stories in their original forms may be of ancient origin; however, the appearance of their developed versions among Slavs, Teutons, and Celts seems to be the result of recent transmission unless one is willing to argue that our ancient Aryan ancestors were familiar with portrait painting, playing cards, the written word, and telescopes.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Anthropological Theory.

In his Introduction to Mrs. Hunt’s admirable translation of Grimm, Mr. Andrew Lang thus expounded his ‘Anthropological’ theory of folk-tales:—

In his Introduction to Mrs. Hunt’s excellent translation of Grimm, Mr. Andrew Lang explained his ‘Anthropological’ theory of folk-tales:—

‘As to the origin of the wild incidents in Household Tales, let any one ask himself this question: Is there anything in the frequent appearance of cannibals, in kinship with animals, in magic, in abominable cruelty, that would seem unnatural to a savage? Certainly not; all these things are familiar to his world. Do all these things occur on almost every page of Grimm? Certainly they do. Have they been natural and familiar incidents to the educated German mind during the historic age? No one will venture to say so. These notions, then, have survived in peasant tales from the time when the ancestors of the Germans were like Zulus or Maoris or Australians.’

"When it comes to the wild stories in Household Tales, let's ask ourselves: Is there anything strange about the common presence of cannibals, animal-like traits, magic, or extreme cruelty that would seem odd to someone from a primitive society? Absolutely not; these elements are quite familiar in their world. Do these themes show up on nearly every page of Grimm? For sure. Have they been natural and familiar occurrences for the educated German mind throughout history? No one would dare to say yes to that. These ideas have been part of folk tales since a time when the ancestors of the Germans were much like the Zulus, Maoris, or Australians."

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Gypsy Savagery.

It is an interesting, the most interesting theory; still I cannot forbear pointing out that many of Mr. Lang’s survivals of dead Teutonic savagery are living realities in Gypsy tents. Matty Cooper, discoursing to his ‘dear little wooden bear,’ and offering it beer to drink; ‘Gypsy Mary,’ who ‘washed herself away from God Almighty’; Riley Smith and Emily Pinfold, [lxxiii]who both ‘sold their blood to the Devil’; Mrs. Draper, who vowed that, sooner than touch beer or spirits, she would go to Loughton churchyard, and drink the blood of her dead son lying there; Riley Bosville with his two wives, and old Charles Pinfold with his three; Lementina Lovell, who heard the fairy music; her grandson, Dimiti, who lay awake once in Snaky Lane, and watched the little fairies in the oak-tree; and Ernest Smith (1871–98), who one July night in the grounds of the Edinburgh Electrical Exhibition of 1890 saw ‘two dear little teeny people, about two feet high, and he upp’d and flung stones at ’em’—I myself have known eight of these Gypsies, and kinsfolk of the two others. It is not sixteen years since an English Gypsy girl, to work her vengeance on her false Gentile lover, cut the heart out of a living white pigeon, and flung the poor bird, yet struggling, on the fire. It is barely fifty years since old Mrs. Smith was buried at Troston, near Ixworth, after travelling East Anglia for half a century with a sparrow, which, like the raven in Grimm’s story, told her all manner of secrets. (Cf. Mr. Lang’s ‘4. Savage idea.—Animals help favoured men and women.’) Then, there is the Gypsy system of tabu, by which wife and child renounce for ever the favourite food or drink of the dead husband or father, or the name of the deceased is dropped clean out of use, any survivors who happen to bear it adopting another. There is the belief in the evil eye; there are caste-like rules of ceremonial purity; and on the Continent there is, or was lately, actual idolatry—tree-worship among German Gypsies, and the worship of the moon-god, Alako, among their brethren of Scandinavia. Cannibalism. Nor even for cannibalism need Mr. Lang go far back or far afield. In 1782 in Hungary, next door to Germany, forty-five Gypsies, men and women, were beheaded, broken on the wheel, quartered alive, or hanged, for cannibalism. Arrested first by way of wise precaution, they were racked till they confessed to theft and murder, then were brought to the spot where they said their victims should be buried, and, no victims forthcoming, were promptly racked again. ‘We ate them,’ at last was their despairing cry, and straightway the Gypsies were hurried to the scaffold; straightway the newspapers all over Europe rang with blood-curdling narratives of ‘Gypsy cannibalism.’ Then, when it all was over, the Emperor Joseph sent a commission down, the outcome of whose investigations was that nobody was missing, that no one had been murdered—but the Gypsies. That was in Hungary, a century ago; but even in England, in 1859, a judge seems to have entertained a similar suspicion. In that year, at the York assizes, a Gypsy lad, Guilliers Heron, was tried for a robbery, of which, by [lxxiv]the bye, he was innocent. ‘One of the prisoner’s brothers’ (I quote from the Times of Thursday, 10th March, p. 11), ‘said they were all at tea with the prisoner at five o’clock in their tent, and, when asked what they had to eat, he said they had a “hodgun” cooked, which is the provincial name for a hedgehog. His Lordship (Mr. Justice Byles): “What do you say you had—cooked urchin?” Gypsy: “Yes, cooked hodgun. I’m very fond of cooked hodgun” (with a grin). His Lordship’s mind seemed to be filled with horrible misgivings, when the meaning of the provincialism was explained amid much laughter.’ Cannibalism is a common feature of Gypsy folk-tales, as this collection will show; but it is far commoner, and on a far grander scale, in the folk-tales of India, where a rakshasi makes nothing of polishing off the entire population of a city, plus the goats and sheep, horses and elephants. How does Mr. Lang account for this, for Germany remained savage long ages after India? I rather fancy, though I cannot be certain, that cannibalism in folk-tales tapers off pretty regularly westward from India.30

It’s an interesting theory—the most interesting one; however, I can’t help but point out that many of Mr. Lang’s examples of ancient Teutonic savagery are alive and well in Gypsy tents. Matty Cooper, chatting with his 'dear little wooden bear' while offering it beer to drink; ‘Gypsy Mary,’ who ‘washed herself away from God Almighty’; Riley Smith and Emily Pinfold, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]who both ‘sold their blood to the Devil’; Mrs. Draper, who promised that she would rather go to Loughton churchyard and drink the blood of her dead son there than touch beer or spirits; Riley Bosville with his two wives, and old Charles Pinfold with his three; Lementina Lovell, who heard fairy music; her grandson, Dimiti, who once lay awake in Snaky Lane and watched little fairies in the oak tree; and Ernest Smith (1871–98), who one July night during the Edinburgh Electrical Exhibition of 1890 saw ‘two dear little teeny people, about two feet tall, and he picked up stones and threw them at them’—I have personally known eight of these Gypsies, and relatives of the two others. It hasn’t been sixteen years since an English Gypsy girl, seeking revenge on her deceitful Gentile lover, cut the heart out of a living white pigeon and tossed the poor, still-struggling bird onto the fire. It’s been barely fifty years since old Mrs. Smith was buried at Troston, near Ixworth, after traveling through East Anglia for half a century with a sparrow that, like the raven in Grimm’s story, told her all kinds of secrets. (Cf. Mr. Lang’s ‘4. Savage idea.—Animals help favored men and women.’) Then, there’s the Gypsy system of tabu, where the wife and children forever give up the favorite food or drink of the deceased husband or father, or even drop the name of the deceased entirely, with any surviving relatives taking on a new name. There’s the belief in the evil eye; there are caste-like rules of ritual purity; and in Europe, there was, not too long ago, actual idolatry—tree worship among German Gypsies, and the worship of the moon god, Alako, among their cousins in Scandinavia. Cannibalism. Mr. Lang doesn’t have to look too far back or too far away for examples of cannibalism either. In 1782 in Hungary, neighboring Germany, forty-five Gypsies, both men and women, were executed—beheaded, broken on the wheel, quartered alive, or hanged—for cannibalism. Initially arrested as a precaution, they endured torture until they confessed to theft and murder, then they were taken to the supposed burial site of their victims, and when no one was found, they were tortured again. ‘We ate them,’ was their hopeless cry, and immediately the Gypsies were rushed to the scaffold; news of ‘Gypsy cannibalism’ spread across European newspapers. After it was all over, Emperor Joseph sent a commission to investigate, which concluded that no one was missing, that no one had been murdered—except the Gypsies. That was in Hungary, a century ago; but even in England, in 1859, a judge seemed to have similar suspicions. In that year, at the York assizes, a Gypsy boy, Guilliers Heron, was tried for a robbery of which, by [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the way, he was innocent. ‘One of the prisoner’s brothers’ (I quote from the Times of Thursday, 10th March, p. 11) ‘said they were all having tea with the prisoner at five o’clock in their tent, and when asked what they had for food, he said they had a “hodgun” cooked, which is the local term for a hedgehog. His Lordship (Mr. Justice Byles): “What did you say you had—cooked urchin?” Gypsy: “Yes, cooked hodgun. I really like cooked hodgun” (with a grin). His Lordship seemed to be filled with awful doubts when the meaning of the local term was explained, causing much laughter.’ Cannibalism is a common theme in Gypsy folk tales, as this collection will show; but it is much more common, and on a much larger scale, in the folk tales of India, where a rakshasi has no problem devouring the entire population of a city, along with goats, sheep, horses, and elephants. How does Mr. Lang explain this, given that Germany stayed savage for many years after India? I suspect, although I can’t be sure, that accounts of cannibalism in folk tales taper off as you move westward from India.30

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Gypsy Migrations.

In the Academy for 11th June 1887 Mr. Lang objected: ‘Can M. Cosquin show that South Siberia and Zanzibar got their contes by oral transmission from India within the historical period? This is doubtful; but it seems still more unlikely that tales which originated in India could have reached Barra and Uist in the Hebrides, and Zululand, and the Samoyeds—not to mention America—by oral transmission, and all within the historical period.’ My pp. xv–xviii and xxxv–xlv furnish a fairly good answer to much of this objection, for they show that during the last three centuries recent immigrants from India, possessed of folk-tales, have been passing to and fro between Lorraine and Italy, Scotland and North America, Portugal and Africa and Brazil, Poland and Siberia, Spain and Louisiana, the Basque Country and Africa, Hungary and Italy, Germany, Belgium, France, Spain, and Algeria, the Balkan Peninsula and Scandinavia, Italy and Asia Minor, Corfu and Corsica, the Levant and Liverpool, Hungary and Scotland. But, indeed, Mr. Lang’s objection was, in part at least, answered already, by the discovery in Scandinavia, Orkney, and Lancashire of thousands of Cufic coins of the ninth and tenth centuries. For where coins could journey from Bagdad, so also of course could folk-tales.

In the Academy for June 11, 1887, Mr. Lang raised an objection: ‘Can M. Cosquin prove that South Siberia and Zanzibar received their contes through oral transmission from India during the historical period? That seems questionable; however, it appears even less likely that stories originating in India could have made their way to Barra and Uist in the Hebrides, Zululand, and among the Samoyeds—not to mention America—through oral transmission, all within the historical period.’ My pp. xv–xviii and xxxv–xlv provide a fairly solid response to much of this objection, as they demonstrate that over the last three centuries, recent immigrants from India, carrying folk tales, have been traveling between Lorraine and Italy, Scotland and North America, Portugal and Africa and Brazil, Poland and Siberia, Spain and Louisiana, the Basque Country and Africa, Hungary and Italy, Germany, Belgium, France, Spain, and Algeria, the Balkan Peninsula and Scandinavia, Italy and Asia Minor, Corfu and Corsica, the Levant and Liverpool, Hungary and Scotland. Furthermore, Mr. Lang’s objection has, at least in part, already been addressed by the discovery of thousands of Cufic coins from the ninth and tenth centuries found in Scandinavia, Orkney, and Lancashire. If coins could travel from Baghdad, then folk tales could certainly do the same.

I remember once in an English parsonage being shown a ‘cannibal fork.’ I do not think I rushed to the conclusion that the parson’s grandmother had been a ghoul; no, I rather fancy there was talk of [lxxv]a son or a brother who was a missionary somewhere, perhaps in the South Sea Islands. And I remember also how a Suffolk vicar unearthed a Romano-British cemetery. One of his most treasured finds was a pair of brass compasses: ‘Marvellous,’ he would point out, ‘how like they are to our own.’ ‘As well they may be,’ old Mrs. C—— remarked to me (she was the daughter of a former vicar), ‘for I can quite well remember my poor brother John losing them.’

I remember once being shown a 'cannibal fork' in an English parsonage. I don't think I immediately assumed the parson's grandmother was a ghoul; instead, I believe there was some talk of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]a son or brother who was a missionary somewhere, possibly in the South Sea Islands. I also recall how a vicar from Suffolk discovered a Romano-British cemetery. One of his most prized finds was a pair of brass compasses: 'Amazing,' he would point out, 'how similar they are to our own.' 'As they should be,' old Mrs. C—— said to me (she was the daughter of a former vicar), 'because I remember my poor brother John losing them.'

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Gypsy Originality.

Sometimes, I scarce know why, the eloquence and the ingenuity of folklorists suggest these reminiscences; anyhow, I doubt if to folklorists my theory is likely to commend itself. From solar myths, savage philosophy, archæan survivals, polyonymy, relics of Druidism, polygamous frameworks, and such-like high-sounding themes, it is a terrible come-down to Gypsies=gipsies=tramps.31 So I look for most folklorists to scout my theory, and to maintain that the Turkish Gypsies picked up their folk-tales from Turks or Greeks, the Roumanian Gypsies theirs from Roumans, the Hungarian Gypsies theirs from Magyars, the English and Welsh Gypsies theirs from the English and Welsh, the —— Hold! hold! pray where are the English or Welsh originals of our Gypsy versions of ‘The Master Thief,’ ‘The Little Peasant,’ ‘Frederick and Catherine,’ ‘Ferdinand the Faithful,’ ‘The Master Smith,’ ‘The Robber Bridegroom,’ or ‘Strong Hans’? where those of such English and Welsh Gypsy stories as ‘The Black Dog of the Wild Forest,’ ‘De Little Bull-calf,’ ‘Jack and his Golden Snuff-box,’ or ‘An Old King and his Three Sons in England’? It may be answered that the last three are in Mr. Joseph Jacobs’ English Fairy Tales (2 vols. 1890–94). I know those stories are there; they form nearly ten per cent. of Mr. Jacobs’ entire collection; but have they any business to be there? I have John Roberts’ manuscript of ‘An Old King’ before me now; it opens—‘Adoi ses yecker porro koreelish, ta ses les trin chavay.’ You may render that, as I rendered it, into English, ‘There was once an old king, and he had three sons’; but that does not make the story an English one. No; so far as our present information goes, ‘An Old King’ is a Welsh-Gypsy folk-tale.32 [lxxvi]

Sometimes, I hardly know why, the charm and creativity of folklorists suggest these memories; anyway, I doubt that folklorists would be likely to appreciate my theory. From solar myths, primitive philosophy, ancient remnants, multiple names, traces of Druidism, polygamous structures, and other grand-sounding topics, it’s quite a drop to Gypsies=gipsies=tramps.31 So I expect most folklorists to dismiss my theory and insist that the Turkish Gypsies got their folk tales from Turks or Greeks, the Romanian Gypsies from Romanians, the Hungarian Gypsies from Magyars, the English and Welsh Gypsies from the English and Welsh. But—wait! Where are the English or Welsh originals of our Gypsy versions of 'The Master Thief,' 'The Little Peasant,' 'Frederick and Catherine,' 'Ferdinand the Faithful,' 'The Master Smith,' 'The Robber Bridegroom,' or 'Strong Hans'? And what about such English and Welsh Gypsy stories as 'The Black Dog of the Wild Forest,' 'De Little Bull-calf,' 'Jack and his Golden Snuff-box,' or 'An Old King and his Three Sons in England'? It could be said that the last three are in Mr. Joseph Jacobs’ English Fairy Tales (2 vols. 1890–94). I know those stories are included; they make up nearly ten percent of Mr. Jacobs’ entire collection; but do they really belong there? I have John Roberts’ manuscript of 'An Old King' right in front of me; it starts—‘Adoi says you should detangle the mess, so you can give it a proper go..’ You could translate that, as I did, into English: ‘There was once an old king, and he had three sons’; but that doesn’t make the story English. No; as far as we know, 'An Old King' is a Welsh-Gypsy folk tale.32 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

There is at least one other story in Mr. Jacobs’ collection that may be Gypsy, not English. This is ‘The Three Feathers,’ which, Mrs. Gomme tells me, was collected from some Deptford hop-pickers by a lady now in America. Not all hop-pickers are Gypsies, but a goodly proportion are, as I know from old walks among Kentish and Surrey hop-gardens. ‘The Three Feathers’ is a variant of Laura Gonzenbach’s Sicilian story of ‘Feledico and Epomata’ (No. 55, i. 251), of an incident in Campbell’s Gaelic story of ‘The Battle of the Birds’ (No. 2, i. 36, 50), of one in Kennedy’s Irish story of ‘The Brown Bear of Norway’ (p. 63), and of one in the Norse story of ‘The Master-maid.’

There is at least one other story in Mr. Jacobs’ collection that might be Gypsy, not English. This is ‘The Three Feathers,’ which, Mrs. Gomme tells me, was collected from some hop-pickers in Deptford by a lady now living in America. Not all hop-pickers are Gypsies, but a significant number are, as I know from my past walks through Kentish and Surrey hop gardens. ‘The Three Feathers’ is a version of Laura Gonzenbach’s Sicilian story ‘Feledico and Epomata’ (No. 55, i. 251), an incident in Campbell’s Gaelic story ‘The Battle of the Birds’ (No. 2, i. 36, 50), one in Kennedy’s Irish tale ‘The Brown Bear of Norway’ (p. 63), and one in the Norse story ‘The Master-maid.’

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Gaelic and Welsh-Gypsy Stories.

Now, of ‘The Battle of the Birds’ we have a Welsh-Gypsy version, ‘The Green Man of Noman’s Land’ (No. 62), lacking, it is true, this episode, which may be an interpolation in the Gaelic story, but unmistakably identical with the Gaelic story, of which, however, it forms only a fragment. In the Gaelic version the hero is set four tasks by the heroine’s father, in the Gypsy version five tasks, as follows:—

Now, in ‘The Battle of the Birds’ we have a Welsh-Gypsy version, ‘The Green Man of Noman’s Land’ (No. 62), which is missing this episode that might be an addition to the Gaelic story, but is clearly the same as the Gaelic story, of which it only represents a part. In the Gaelic version, the hero has four tasks assigned by the heroine’s father, while in the Gypsy version, there are five tasks, as follows:—

Gaelic language. Welsh Romani.
To cleanse a byre, uncleansed for seven years. Heroine does it. Father taxes him with having been helped. To clean a stable. Heroine does it. Father accuses him of receiving help. He denies it.
Wanting. To fell a forest before mid-day (cf. Polish-Gypsy story of ‘The Witch,’ p. 188). Heroine does it. Same denial.
To thatch byre with birds’ down—birds with no two feathers of one colour. Heroine does it. He denies help. To thatch barn with one feather only of each bird. Heroine does it.
To climb a very lofty fir-tree beside a loch, and fetch down magpie’s five eggs. He climbs it on a ladder of heroine’s fingers, but in his haste her little finger is left on top of tree. To climb glass mountain in middle of lake, and fetch egg of bird that lays one only. He wishes heroine’s shoe a boat, and they reach mountain. He wishes her finger a ladder, but steps over the last rung, and her finger is broken. She warns him to deny help. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
To select at the dance the youngest of the three sisters all dressed alike. He knows her by the absence of the little finger. To guess which of the three daughters is which, as they fly three times over castle in form of birds. Forewarned by heroine, he names them correctly.

The story, of course, is a very widespread one. We have a Sanskrit version of it on the one hand, and on the other an African Negro version from Jamaica, with many more referred to in the notes on two other Gypsy versions—one from the Bukowina, ‘Made over to the Devil’ (No. 34), and the other from Galicia, ‘The Witch’ (No. 50). But in the Gaelic and in the Gypsy version there are two special points to be noted. The first is that the almost absolute identity of the tasks imposed seems to preclude the idea that the likeness between the two versions can be explained by their being derived from a common original, three or four thousand years old. The second point is that in some respects the Gypsy version is decidedly the better of the two: the fir-tree beside a loch cannot compare with the glass mountain in the middle of the lake; and the selection of the youngest daughter at the dance is inferior to the selection of her as she flies in bird-shape over the castle.

The story is quite well-known. On one hand, we have a Sanskrit version, and on the other, there's an African Negro version from Jamaica, along with several more mentioned in the notes on two other Gypsy versions—one from Bukowina, ‘Made over to the Devil’ (No. 34), and the other from Galicia, ‘The Witch’ (No. 50). However, there are two specific points to highlight in the Gaelic and Gypsy versions. First, the nearly identical tasks assigned seem to rule out the idea that their similarities come from a shared origin that's three or four thousand years old. Second, in some ways, the Gypsy version is definitely the superior one: a fir-tree by a loch can't compete with a glass mountain in the middle of a lake; and choosing the youngest daughter at the dance is not as engaging as the choice of her when she transforms into a bird flying over the castle.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Other Parallels.

Resemblances only less strongly marked are observable between Campbell’s two stories of ‘The Shifty Lad’ and ‘The Three Widows’ and the Welsh-Gypsy story of ‘Jack the Robber’ (No. 68), between his ‘Tale of the Soldier’ (given here as a tinker story, No. 74), and my ‘Ashypelt’ (No. 57), and between his ‘Brown Bear of the Green Glen’ (No. 73 here) and my ‘Old King his Three Sons’ (No. 55). There is also sometimes a striking similarity of phrase and idea in Gaelic and Welsh-Gypsy stories. Thus, in Campbell we get: ‘The dun steed would catch the swift March wind that would be before, and the swift March wind could not catch her’; ‘He went much further than I can tell or you can think’; and ‘Whether dost thou like the big half of the bannock and my curse, or the little half and my blessing?’ For which John Roberts gives: ‘Off he went as fast as the wind, which the wind behind could not catch the wind before’; ‘Now poor Jack goes … further than I can tell you to-night or ever intend to tell you’; and ‘Which would you like best for me to make you—a little cake and to bless you, or a big cake and to curse you?’ This last feature—of the big cake and curse, or the little cake and blessing—is found, to the best of my knowledge, in no folk-tale outside the British Isles; but it occurs also in the Aberdeenshire story of ‘The Red Etin’ (Chambers’s Popular Rhymes of Scotland, p. 90), and in Kennedy’s [lxxviii]‘Jack and his Comrades’ and ‘The Corpse-Watchers’ (Fictions of the Irish Celts, pp. 5, 54).

Resemblances that are only slightly less pronounced can be seen between Campbell’s two stories, ‘The Shifty Lad’ and ‘The Three Widows,’ and the Welsh-Gypsy story of ‘Jack the Robber’ (No. 68), between his ‘Tale of the Soldier’ (presented here as a tinker story, No. 74) and my ‘Ashypelt’ (No. 57), and between his ‘Brown Bear of the Green Glen’ (No. 73 here) and my ‘Old King his Three Sons’ (No. 55). There’s also often a noticeable similarity in phrasing and ideas in Gaelic and Welsh-Gypsy tales. For example, in Campbell we find: ‘The dun steed would catch the swift March wind that would be ahead, and the swift March wind could not catch her’; ‘He went much further than I can describe or you can imagine’; and ‘Would you prefer the big half of the bannock and my curse, or the little half and my blessing?’ To which John Roberts responds with: ‘Off he went as fast as the wind, which the wind behind could not catch the wind in front’; ‘Now poor Jack goes … further than I can tell you tonight or ever plan to tell you’; and ‘Which would you prefer for me to make you—a little cake and bless you, or a big cake and curse you?’ This last aspect—of the big cake and curse, or the little cake and blessing—doesn’t appear, to my knowledge, in any folk tales outside the British Isles; however, it also shows up in the Aberdeenshire tale of ‘The Red Etin’ (Chambers’s Popular Rhymes of Scotland, p. 90), and in Kennedy’s [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]‘Jack and his Comrades’ and ‘The Corpse-Watchers’ (Fictions of the Irish Celts, pp. 5, 54).

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Irish and Gypsy Folk-tales.

It is hard to conceive how stories told by Welsh Gypsies should have been derived from West Highland folk-tales; of the alternative notion that the West Highland folk-tales may have originally been derived from Gypsies we get one pretty strong confirmation—the identity of Campbell’s ‘Knight of Riddles’ (No. 22) and the Turkish-Gypsy story of ‘The Riddle’ (No. 3). Reinhold Köhler, in Orient und Occident, ii. 320, failed to find in all Europe’s folklore any parallel to the latter, the essential, half of the Gaelic story; but the knight’s daughter’s plaid there is clearly the Highland version of the princess’s chemise in the Gypsy story. Campbell, too, is sore put to it how the Rhampsinitus story can have found its way to Dumbartonshire (i. 352), or a tale from Boccaccio to Islay (ii. 14), or one from Straparola to Barra (ii. 238). But all three stories are known to the Gypsies; there, then, is a solution of Campbell’s perplexities. So that if Campbell’s stories and the Welsh-Gypsy stories had stood alone, I should, I believe, have urged that alternative notion. But they do not, for in several cases the Welsh-Gypsy stories resemble Irish Gaelic versions a great deal more closely than they do the Scottish ones. Thus, in Mr. Curtin’s Myths and Folklore of Ireland33 (1890) is ‘The Son of the King of Erin and the Giant of Loch Lein,’ pp. 32–49, a variant of Campbell’s ‘Battle of the Birds’; the following brief abstract of it will show how exactly it tallies with our ‘Green Man of Noman’s Land’ (No. 62):—Prince plays cards with giant, and wins two estates. Plays again, and wins golden-horned cattle. Plays again, and loses his head, so has to give himself up to giant in a year and a day. On his way to giant’s he lodges with three old women, sisters, each of whom gives him a ball of thread for guide. Near the giant’s castle he comes on a lake, in which giant’s three daughters are bathing. He seizes the clothes of the youngest one, and to get them back she promises to save him from danger. The giant sets him tasks—to clean stable, to thatch stable with birds’ feathers (no two alike), and to bring down crow’s one egg from a tree covered with glass, nine hundred feet high. The youngest daughter helps him in all three tasks, for the third task making him strip the flesh from her bones, and use the bones as steps for [lxxix]climbing. Coming down, he misses the last bone, and she loses her little toe. The prince goes home, and is to be married to the daughter of the King of Lochlin [Denmark], but the giant and his daughter are invited to the wedding. Then, as in Campbell’s tale, the giant’s daughter ‘threw two grains of wheat in the air, and there came down on the table two pigeons. The cock pigeon pecked at the hen and pushed her off the table. Then the hen called out to him in a human voice, “You wouldn’t do that to me the day I cleaned the stable for you.” ’ So, too, the hen reminds the cock of the second and third tasks34; and, awakened at last to remembrance, the prince weds the giant’s daughter.

It’s hard to imagine how the stories told by Welsh Gypsies could have come from West Highland folk tales. However, there’s some solid evidence for the idea that West Highland folk tales may have originally come from Gypsies: the similarity between Campbell’s ‘Knight of Riddles’ (No. 22) and the Turkish-Gypsy story of ‘The Riddle’ (No. 3). Reinhold Köhler, in Orient und Occident, ii. 320, couldn’t find any European folklore that resembled the main part of the Gaelic story; however, the plaid belonging to the knight's daughter is clearly the Highland equivalent of the princess's chemise in the Gypsy tale. Campbell also struggles to explain how the Rhampsinitus story made its way to Dumbartonshire (i. 352), or how a tale from Boccaccio reached Islay (ii. 14), or one from Straparola ended up in Barra (ii. 238). But all three stories are known to the Gypsies, which solves Campbell’s mysteries. So if Campbell’s stories and the Welsh-Gypsy stories were isolated, I would likely have supported that alternative idea. But they are not isolated; in several instances, the Welsh-Gypsy stories resemble the Irish Gaelic versions much more closely than the Scottish ones. For example, in Mr. Curtin’s Myths and Folklore of Ireland33 (1890), there is ‘The Son of the King of Erin and the Giant of Loch Lein,’ pp. 32–49, which is a variant of Campbell’s ‘Battle of the Birds’; the following brief summary will demonstrate how closely it matches our ‘Green Man of Noman’s Land’ (No. 62):—A prince plays cards with a giant and wins two estates. He plays again and wins golden-horned cattle. He plays again, and loses his head, so he must give himself to the giant in a year and a day. On his way to the giant’s he stays with three old women, sisters, each of whom gives him a ball of thread for guidance. Near the giant’s castle, he comes across a lake, where the giant’s three daughters are bathing. He grabs the clothes of the youngest one, and to get them back she promises to save him from danger. The giant gives him tasks—to clean the stable, to thatch the stable with birds’ feathers (none the same), and to retrieve a crow’s one egg from a tree that is nine hundred feet high and covered in glass. The youngest daughter helps him with all three tasks; for the third task, she makes him strip the flesh from her bones and use those bones as steps for [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] climbing. Coming down, he misses the last bone, and she loses her little toe. The prince returns home, where he is to marry the daughter of the King of Lochlin [Denmark], but the giant and his daughter are invited to the wedding. Then, as in Campbell’s story, the giant’s daughter ‘threw two grains of wheat in the air, and two pigeons landed on the table. The male pigeon pecked at the female and pushed her off the table. Then the female called out to him in a human voice, “You wouldn’t do that to me the day I cleaned the stable for you.” ’ Likewise, the female reminds the male of the second and third tasks34; and, finally remembering, the prince marries the giant’s daughter.

Clearly, the readiest explanation of the likeness between ‘The Green Man of Noman’s Land’ and the Scottish and Irish stories would be that these last are both derived from Gypsies; but then of Gypsies in Ireland our knowledge is almost nil. In a letter of 8th February 1898, Mr. William Larminie, of Bray, Co. Wicklow, the author of West Irish Folk-tales (1893), writes:—‘I have never heard of Irish Gypsies proper. They seem never to have settled in the country for some reason.’ On the other hand, three or four English-Gypsy families of my acquaintance have certainly travelled Ireland during the last thirty years; Simson’s History of the Gipsies (1865) contains allusions on pp. 325–8, 356–8, etc., to visits of ‘Irish Gipsies’ to Scotland; and, according to a note by Mr. Ffrench of Donegal in the Gypsy Lore Journal for April 1890, p. 127, ‘there are two tribes of Gypsy-folk in Ireland. The first are real Gypsies; the second are what are called “Gilly Goolies,” and are only touched on the Gypsies, i.e. have a strain of Gypsy blood in their veins, and follow the mode of life followed by the Gypsies.’ Moreover, the Irish novelist, William Carleton (1794–1869), in his Autobiography (1896), i. 212, shows that ‘Scottish gipsies’ did visit mid-Ireland about 1814 and earlier. ‘My eldest married sister, Mary,’ he writes, ‘lived (about the period when I, having been set apart for the Church, commenced my Latin) in the townland of a place called Ballagh, Co. Roscommon, remarkable for the beauty of its lough. It was during the Easter holidays, and I was on a visit to her. At that time it was not unusual for a small encampment of the Scottish gipsies to pass over to the north of Ireland, and indeed I am not surprised at it, considering the [lxxx]extraordinary curiosity, not to say enthusiasm, with which they were received by the people. The men were all tinkers, and the women thieves and fortune-tellers—but in their case the thief was always sunk in the fortune-teller.’ And he goes on to describe how he had his own fortune told with a pack of cards by one of the women, ‘a sallow old pythoness.’

Clearly, the simplest explanation for the similarity between ‘The Green Man of Noman’s Land’ and the Scottish and Irish stories is that the latter come from Gypsies; however, our understanding of Gypsies in Ireland is almost nil. In a letter dated February 8, 1898, Mr. William Larminie from Bray, Co. Wicklow, the author of West Irish Folk-tales (1893), writes: ‘I have never heard of true Irish Gypsies. They don’t seem to have settled in the country for some reason.’ On the other hand, three or four English Gypsy families I know have certainly traveled to Ireland over the last thirty years; Simson’s History of the Gipsies (1865) mentions visits from ‘Irish Gipsies’ to Scotland on pages 325–8, 356–8, etc. Additionally, according to a note by Mr. Ffrench of Donegal in the Gypsy Lore Journal for April 1890, p. 127, ‘there are two tribes of Gypsy-folk in Ireland. The first are true Gypsies; the second are what are referred to as “Gilly Goolies,” who are only partially Gypsies, i.e. they have some Gypsy blood and live a Gypsy-like lifestyle.’ Furthermore, the Irish novelist William Carleton (1794–1869), in his Autobiography (1896), i. 212, shows that ‘Scottish gipsies’ visited central Ireland around 1814 and even earlier. ‘My eldest married sister, Mary,’ he writes, ‘lived (around the time when I was set apart for the Church and started my Latin studies) in a townland called Ballagh, Co. Roscommon, known for the beauty of its lough. I was visiting her during the Easter holidays. At that time, it was not unusual for a small group of Scottish gipsies to cross over to the north of Ireland, and I’m not surprised, given the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]extraordinary curiosity, if not enthusiasm, with which they were welcomed by the locals. The men were all tinkers, and the women were thieves and fortune-tellers—but in their case, the thief was always overshadowed by the fortune-teller.’ He continues to describe how one of the women, ‘a sallow old pythoness,’ told his fortune using a deck of cards.

One may not build upon so slight a superstructure, though at the same time it should be borne in mind that nothing, absolutely nothing, was known of the Welsh Gypsies till 1875. Where, however, as in England, Gypsies have certainly been roaming to and fro for centuries, nothing seems to me likelier than the transmission by them of folk-tales. For I know by frequent journeyings with them how the Gypsy camp is the favourite nightly rendezvous of the lads and lasses from the neighbouring village. All the amusement they can give their guests, the Gypsies give gladly; and stories and songs are among their best stock-in-trade.

One can't build on such a flimsy foundation, but it's important to remember that absolutely nothing was known about the Welsh Gypsies until 1875. In England, however, where Gypsies have clearly been traveling back and forth for centuries, it seems very likely that they passed down folk tales. From my frequent travels with them, I know that the Gypsy camp is a favorite nighttime hangout for young people from the nearby village. The Gypsies happily entertain their guests with all the amusement they can provide, and stories and songs are among their greatest treasures.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Gypsy Story-tellers.

Campbell of Islay has shown us a Gypsy professional story-teller in London, and Paspati has shown us a Gypsy professional story-teller, the grandson of one at Constantinople. That is not much, perhaps; but there are several more indications of the transmission of folk-tales by Gypsies. Bakht, the Rómani word for ‘luck’ or ‘fortune,’ has passed, not merely into Albanian folk-tales, but into the Greek and Turkish languages, as I show in a footnote on p. 53; and a good many of the following seventy-six stories seem to show unmistakable tokens of the practised raconteur’s art. ‘Let us leave the dogs, and return to the girl,’ in No. 47; ‘Now we’ll leave the master to stand a bit, and go back to the mother,’ in No. 68; ‘And I came away, told the story,’ in Nos. 6, 7, 8, and 15; ‘And I left them there, and came and told my story to your lordships,’ in No. 10; ‘I was there, and heard everything that happened,’ in No. 12; ‘Away I came, the tale have told,’ in No. 18; ‘Now you’ve got it,’ in No. 28; ‘If they are not dead, they are still alive,’ in Nos. 41 and 42, and also in Hungarian-Gypsy stories; ‘The floor there was made of paper, and I came away here,’ in No. 43; ‘So if they are not dead, they are living together,’ in No. 44; ‘Excuse me for saying it,’ in No. 55; ‘She was delivered (pray, excuse me) of a boy,’ in No. 46; ‘And the last time I was there I played my harp for them, and got to go again,’ in No. 54—these all sound like tags or formulas of the professional story-teller. Léon Zafiri’s usual wind-up, says Paspati (p. 421), ran: ‘And I too, I was there, and I ate, and I drank, and I have come to tell you the story.’

Campbell of Islay has introduced us to a Gypsy professional storyteller in London, and Paspati has shown us a Gypsy storyteller who is the grandson of one from Constantinople. That might not seem like much, but there are several other signs of how Gypsies pass down folk tales. Bakht, the Rómani word for ‘luck’ or ‘fortune,’ has made its way not just into Albanian folk tales, but also into Greek and Turkish languages, as I explain in a footnote on p. 53; and many of the following seventy-six stories clearly display the skill of a practiced storyteller. ‘Let’s leave the dogs and go back to the girl,’ in No. 47; ‘Now we’ll let the master stand for a bit and return to the mother,’ in No. 68; ‘And I came away, I told the story,’ in Nos. 6, 7, 8, and 15; ‘And I left them there and came and told my story to your lordships,’ in No. 10; ‘I was there and heard everything that happened,’ in No. 12; ‘Away I came, the tale was told,’ in No. 18; ‘Now you’ve got it,’ in No. 28; ‘If they are not dead, they are still alive,’ in Nos. 41 and 42, and also in Hungarian-Gypsy stories; ‘The floor there was made of paper, and I came away here,’ in No. 43; ‘So if they are not dead, they are living together,’ in No. 44; ‘Excuse me for saying it,’ in No. 55; ‘She gave birth (please excuse me) to a boy,’ in No. 46; ‘And the last time I was there, I played my harp for them and got to go again,’ in No. 54—these all sound like phrases or formulas from a professional storyteller. Léon Zafiri’s typical ending, as Paspati notes (p. 421), was: ‘And I too, I was there, I ate, I drank, and I’ve come to tell you the story.’

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Story-telling a living Gypsy art.

A tree can never be quite dead as long as it puts forth shoots; I fancy the very latest shoot in the whole Yggdrasil of European folk-tales [lxxxi]is the episode in ‘The Tinker and his Wife’ (No. 70), where the tinker buys a barrel of beer, and says, ‘Now, my wench, you make the biggest penny out of it as ever you can,’ and she goes and sells the whole barrel to a packman for one of the old big pennies. That episode cannot be earlier than the introduction of the new bronze coinage in 1861; it looks as though it must itself be a recent coinage of Cornelius Price, or of Nebuchadnēzar, his uncle. But, there, I have known a Gypsy girl dash off what was almost a folk-tale impromptu. She had been to a pic-nic in a four-in-hand, with ‘a lot o’ real tip-top gentry’; and ‘Reía,’ she said to me afterwards, ‘I’ll tell you the comicalest thing as ever was. We’d pulled up, to put the brake on; and there was a púro hotchiwítchi (old hedgehog) come and looked at us through the hedge, looked at me hard. I could see he’d his eye upon me. And home he’d go, that old hedgehog, to his wife, and “Missus,” he’d say, “what d’ ye think? I seen a little Gypsy gal just now in a coach and four hosses”; and “Dábla!” she’d say, “sawkúmni ’as vardé kenáw” ’ (Bless us! every one now keeps a carriage).

A tree can never truly be dead as long as it produces new shoots; I believe the latest addition to the entire Yggdrasil of European folk tales [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] is the story in ‘The Tinker and his Wife’ (No. 70), where the tinker buys a barrel of beer and says, ‘Now, my girl, make the biggest penny out of it that you can,’ and she goes and sells the whole barrel to a peddler for one of the old big pennies. That story couldn't be earlier than the introduction of the new bronze coins in 1861; it seems like it has to be a recent creation by Cornelius Price or Nebuchadnezzar, his uncle. But, I’ve witnessed a Gypsy girl whip up what was basically a folk tale on the spot. She attended a picnic in a four-horse carriage with ‘a bunch of real high-class folks’; and ‘Reía,’ she later told me, ‘I’ll share the funniest thing ever. We stopped to put the brake on; and there was an old hedgehog that came and looked at us through the hedge, staring right at me. I could tell he had his eye on me. Then that old hedgehog went home to his wife, and he said, “Missus,” “Guess what? I just saw a little Gypsy girl in a carriage with four horses”; and “Dábla!” she’d reply, “sawkúmni ’as vardé kenáw” ’ (Bless us! these days everyone has a carriage).

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Possible Gypsy influences.

I have told English Gypsies Grimm’s tale of ‘The Hare and the Hedgehog,’ and they always pronounce that it must be a Rómani story (‘Who else would have gone for to make up a tale about hedgehogs?’)35 But the question whether in many non-Gypsy collections there are not a number of folk-tales that present strong internal evidence of their Gypsy origin is a difficult question; it would take us too far afield, and could lead to no really definite results. Still, I must say a word or two. In Hahn’s fine variant (ii. 267) of our ‘Mare’s Son’ from the island of Syra a vizier travels from town to town, seeking a lad as handsome as the prince. At last he is passing through a Gypsy quarter,36 when he hears a boy singing: ‘his voice was beautiful as any nightingale’s.’ He looks through a door, and sees a boy, who is every whit as handsome as the prince, so he purchases this boy, and the boy plays a leading part in the story. The abject contempt in which Gypsies are held throughout the whole of south-eastern Europe renders it probable that none but a Gypsy would thus have described a member of the race. The story, too, from its opening clause, a greeting to the ‘goodly company,’ would seem to have been told by [lxxxii]a professional story-teller—a kinsman, possibly, of Léon Zafiri. Krauss’s Croatian story (No. 98) of ‘The Gypsy and the Nine Franciscans’ is just ‘Les Trois Bossus’ of the trouvère Durant (Liebrecht’s Dunlop, p. 209); yet it has, to my thinking, a thoroughly Rómani ring. In Campbell’s Gaelic story of ‘The Young King of Easaidh Ruadh’ (No. 1) the hero’s young wife is carried off by a giant, and, following their track, he comes thrice on the site of a fire. If I were telling that story to Gypsies, I should say, not site of a fire, but fireplace: I fancy I can hear the Gypsies’ exclamations—‘Dere! my blessed! following de fireplaces. Course he’d know den which way de giant had gone.’ I could cite a good score of similar instances; but I will content myself with this footnote from Scott’s Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border (ed. 1873, iv. 102):—‘Besides the prophetic powers ascribed to the Gypsies in most European countries, the Scottish peasants believe them possessed of the power of throwing upon bystanders a spell, and causing them to see the thing that is not.… The receipt to prevent the operation of these deceptions was to use a sprig of four-leaved clover. I remember to have heard (certainly very long ago, for at that time I believed the legend), that a Gypsy exercised his glamour over a number of persons at Haddington, to whom he exhibited a common dunghill cock, trailing what appeared to the spectators a massy oaken trunk. An old man passed with a cart of clover; he stopped, and picked out a four-leaved blade; the eyes of the spectators were opened,—and the oaken trunk appeared to be a bulrush.’ But that is just Grimm’s No. 149, ‘The Beam’: what folklorist has ever associated ‘The Beam’ with the Gypsies?

I have shared Grimm’s tale of ‘The Hare and the Hedgehog’ with English Gypsies, and they always insist that it must be a Rómani story (‘Who else would come up with a tale about hedgehogs?’)35 However, the question of whether many non-Gypsy collections contain a number of folk-tales that clearly show Gypsy roots is a complicated one; it would take us too far off track and wouldn't lead to any solid conclusions. Still, I want to mention a couple of things. In Hahn’s excellent version (ii. 267) of our ‘Mare’s Son’ from the island of Syra, a vizier travels from town to town, looking for a boy as handsome as the prince. Finally, he passes through a Gypsy neighborhood,36 where he hears a boy singing: ‘his voice was as beautiful as any nightingale’s.’ He looks through a door and sees a boy, who is just as handsome as the prince, so he buys this boy, who then plays a major role in the story. The extreme disdain for Gypsies throughout southeastern Europe makes it likely that only a Gypsy would describe a member of the group this way. The story, starting with a greeting to the ‘goodly company,’ suggests it was told by [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] a professional storyteller—possibly a relative of Léon Zafiri. Krauss’s Croatian tale (No. 98) of ‘The Gypsy and the Nine Franciscans’ is a version of ‘The Three Hunchbacks’ by the trouvère Durant (Liebrecht’s Dunlop, p. 209); yet, to me, it has a distinctly Rómani feel. In Campbell’s Gaelic story of ‘The Young King of Easaidh Ruadh’ (No. 1), the hero’s young wife is kidnapped by a giant, and while following their trail, he comes across three fireplaces. If I were telling that story to Gypsies, I would say not site of a fire, but fireplace: I can almost hear the Gypsies exclaiming—‘Dere! my blessed! following de fireplaces. Course he’d know den which way de giant had gone.’ I could give many similar examples; but I'll just mention this footnote from Scott’s Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border (ed. 1873, iv. 102):—‘Besides the prophetic powers attributed to the Gypsies in most European countries, Scottish peasants believe they can cast a spell on those nearby, making them see things that aren’t really there.… The remedy to prevent these deceptions was to carry a sprig of four-leaved clover. I remember hearing (definitely a long time ago, since I once believed this tale) about a Gypsy who used his charm on a group of people in Haddington, showing them what looked like a hefty oak trunk, but was really just a common dunghill cock. An old man passed by with a cart of clover; he stopped and picked out a four-leaved blade; the spectators’ eyes were opened—and the oak trunk turned out to be a bulrush.’ But that is just Grimm’s No. 149, ‘The Beam’: which folklorist has ever linked ‘The Beam’ with the Gypsies?

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Theory.

To recapitulate, my theory, then, is this:—The Gypsies quitted India at an unknown date, probably taking with them some scores of Indian folk-tales, as they certainly took with them many hundreds of Indian words. By way of Persia and Armenia, they arrived in the Greek-speaking Balkan Peninsula, and tarried there for several centuries, probably disseminating their Indian folk-tales, and themselves picking up Greek folk-tales, as they certainly gave Greek the Rómani word bakht, ‘fortune,’ and borrowed from it paramísi, ‘story,’ and about a hundred more terms. From the Balkan Peninsula they have spread since 1417, or possibly earlier, to Siberia, Norway, Scotland, Wales, Spain, Brazil, and the countries between, everywhere probably disseminating the folk-tales they started with and those they picked up by the way, and everywhere probably adding to their store. Thus, I take it, they picked up the complete Rhampsinitus story in the Balkan Peninsula, and carried it thence to Roumania and Scotland; in [lxxxiii]Scotland, if John MacDonald was any sort of a Gypsy, they seem to have picked up ‘Osean after the Feen.’

To sum up, my theory is this: The Gypsies left India at an unknown time, likely taking with them many Indian folk tales, just as they certainly took with them numerous Indian words. They traveled through Persia and Armenia and reached the Greek-speaking Balkan Peninsula, where they stayed for several centuries. During this time, they likely spread their Indian folk tales while also collecting Greek folk tales, as they certainly contributed the Rómani word bakht, meaning 'fortune,' to Greek and borrowed paramísi, meaning 'story,' along with about a hundred other terms. Since 1417, or possibly even earlier, they have spread from the Balkan Peninsula to Siberia, Norway, Scotland, Wales, Spain, Brazil, and the surrounding countries, likely sharing the folk tales they began with and those they encountered along the way, while also adding to their collection. I believe they picked up the complete Rhampsinitus story in the Balkan Peninsula and then carried it to Romania and Scotland; in [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Scotland, if John MacDonald was any kind of a Gypsy, they also seem to have picked up 'Osean after the Feen.'

It is not so smooth and rounded a theory as I hoped to be able to present to folklorists, or as I might easily have made it by suppressing a little here and filling out somewhat there. But at least I have pointed out a few fresh parallels; I have, thanks to Mr. Sampson’s generosity, enriched our stock, not of English folk-tales, but of folk-tales collected in England and Wales;37 and I have, I hope, stimulated a measure of curiosity in the strange, likeable, uncanny race, whom ‘Hans Breitmann’ has happily designated ‘the Colporteurs of Folklore.’ I let my little theory go reluctantly, but invite the fullest argument and discussion. There is nothing like argument. I was once at a meeting of a Learned Society, where a friend of mine read a most admirable paper. Then uprose another member of that Learned Society, and challenged his every contention. In a rich, sonorous voice he thus began: ‘Max Müller has said (and I agree with Max Müller), that Sanskrit in dying left twins—Chinese and Semitic.’ [1]

It’s not as smooth and polished a theory as I hoped to present to folklorists, nor could I have easily made it that way by cutting out a bit here and embellishing a bit there. But at least I’ve pointed out a few new parallels; thanks to Mr. Sampson’s generosity, I’ve contributed to our collection, not of English folk tales, but of folk tales gathered in England and Wales; 37 and I hope to have sparked some curiosity in the strange, endearing, uncanny group that ‘Hans Breitmann’ aptly called ‘the Colporteurs of Folklore.’ I reluctantly share my little theory but welcome any debate and discussion. There’s nothing like a good argument. I once attended a meeting of a Learned Society, where a friend presented an excellent paper. Then another member of that Society stood up and challenged every point he made. In a deep, resonant voice, he began: ‘Max Müller has said (and I agree with Max Müller), that Sanskrit in dying left twins—Chinese and Semitic.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 According to the Spectator (24th December 1897) ten thousand Gypsies wintered in Surrey in 1896–97! 

1 According to the Spectator (December 24, 1897), ten thousand Gypsies spent the winter in Surrey during 1896-97!

2 I shall have frequent occasion to refer to the Gypsy Lore Journal (3 vols. 1888–92), which should in time be one of the libri rarissimi, as the issue was limited to 150 copies, many of which are sure to have perished. There are complete sets, however, at the British Museum, the Bodleian, the Edinburgh Advocates’ Library, Leyden, Berlin, Munich, Cracow, Rome, Madrid, Harvard, and twelve other public libraries. 

2 I will often refer to the Gypsy Lore Journal (3 vols. 1888–92), which is likely to become one of the libri rarissimi, as only 150 copies were printed, and many of them are probably lost. However, there are complete sets available at the British Museum, the Bodleian, the Edinburgh Advocates’ Library, Leyden, Berlin, Munich, Cracow, Rome, Madrid, Harvard, and twelve other public libraries.

3 Aliqui in the Latin may stand for either some of the Gypsies or some of the townsfolk, more probably the latter. Æneas Sylvius Piccolomini (Pope Pius II.) speaks, a very few years after this, of the Northumbrian women staring at him ‘as in Italy the people stare at an Ethiopian or an Indian.’ 

3 Aliqui in Latin can mean either some of the Gypsies or some of the locals, more likely the latter. Æneas Sylvius Piccolomini (Pope Pius II.) mentions, just a few years later, that the women of Northumberland stared at him ‘much like people in Italy stare at an Ethiopian or an Indian.’

4 This passage was cited as far back as 1785 by Jacob Bryant in Archæologia, vii. 393; but another on p. 57 of the Itinerarium has hitherto escaped Gypsiologists. I give it in the original Latin:—‘Item sciendum est, quod in sæpedictis civitatibus [Alexandria and Cairo] de omni secta alia ab illorum viri mulieres lactantes juvenes et cani pravæ venditioni exponuntur ad instar bestiarum; et signanter indiani schismatici et danubiani, qui omnes utriusque sexus in colore cum corvis et carbonibus multum participant; quia hii cum arabis et danubianis semper guerram continuant, atque cum capiuntur redemptione vel venditione evadunt.… Prædicti autem Danubiani, quamvis ab Indianis non sunt figura et colore distincti, tamen ab eis distinguuntur per cicatrices longas quas habent in facie et cognoscuntur; comburunt enim sibi cum ferro ignito facies illas vilissimas terribiliter in longum, credentes se sic flamine [? flammis] baptizari ut dicitur, et a peccatorum sordibus igne purgari. Qui postquam ad legem Machometi fuerunt conversi christianis deteriores sunt Saracenis, sicut et sunt Radiani renegati, et plures molestias inferunt.… Item sciendum, quod in præfatis civitatibus tanta est eorum multitudo, quod nequaquam numerari possunt.’ There is much in this passage that remains obscure; but it seems clear from it that in 1322 there were in Egypt large numbers of captives, male and female, old and young, from the Danubian territories. They were black as crows and coal, and in complexion and features differed little from Indians, except that their faces bore long scars produced by burning (? a kind of tattooing, like that of the Gypsy women in 1427 at Paris on p. xii.). On conversion to Mohammedanism these Danubians were worse to the Christians than the Saracens. Were these Danubians, or some at least of them, Gypsies, prisoners of war, from the Danubian territories? and did some of them buy back their freedom and return to Europe? If so, perhaps one has here an explanation of the hitherto unexplained names ‘Egyptian,’ ‘Gypsy,’ ‘Gitano,’ etc., and of the story told by the western immigrants of 1417–34 of renegacy from the Christian faith. 

4 This passage was cited as early as 1785 by Jacob Bryant in Archæologia, vii. 393; but another on p. 57 of the Itinerarium has so far eluded Gypsiologists. I present it in the original Latin:—‘It's important to note that in the aforementioned cities [Alexandria and Cairo], women with infants and young people of all backgrounds are put up for sale like animals, along with corrupt dogs; particularly among the Indian schismatics and the Danubians, who all share a similar dark complexion resembling crows and charcoal. These groups are always in conflict with Arabs and Danubians, and if captured, they may be redeemed or sold. The Danubians, although they don’t look different from the Indians in appearance, can be identified by the long scars on their faces, which they burn into their skin with hot iron, believing that this practice baptizes them in fire and cleanses them from sin. After converting to the law of Muhammad, they often become worse than Christians, similar to the renegade Radians, and cause many disturbances. Additionally, it's worth mentioning that in these cities, their population is so vast that they cannot possibly be counted.’ There’s a lot in this passage that remains unclear; however, it seems evident that in 1322 there were many captives, male and female, old and young, from the Danubian regions in Egypt. They were as black as crows and coal, and in skin tone and features, they were not much different from Indians, except for the long scars on their faces caused by burning (? a form of tattooing, similar to what Gypsy women had in 1427 in Paris on p. xii.). When converted to Islam, these Danubians were worse towards Christians than the Saracens. Were these Danubians, or at least some of them, Gypsies who were prisoners of war from the Danubian areas? Did some of them buy their freedom and return to Europe? If so, this might explain the previously unaddressed terms ‘Egyptian,’ ‘Gypsy,’ ‘Gitano,’ etc., and the stories from the western immigrants between 1417–34 about abandoning the Christian faith.

5 E. A. Sophocles in the Introduction to his Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods (Boston, U.S., 1870, p. 32) regards Mazaris as probably an imaginary character of an anonymous writer of the fourteenth century, according to whom ‘Peloponnesus was at that time inhabited by a mongrel population, the principal elements being Lacedæmonians, Italians, Peloponnesians, Slavs, Illyrians, Egyptians (Αἰγύπτιοι), and Jews.’ 

5 E. A. Sophocles, in the introduction to his Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods (Boston, U.S., 1870, p. 32), considers Mazaris to be likely a fictional character created by an anonymous writer in the fourteenth century, who described ‘Peloponnesus as being inhabited at that time by a mixed population, mainly consisting of Lacedæmonians, Italians, Peloponnesians, Slavs, Illyrians, Egyptians (Αιγύπτιοι), and Jews.’

6 Of the Gypsies of Cyprus, as indeed those of Crete, Modern Greece, Lesbos, etc., we know practically nil. A writer in the Saturday Review for 12th January 1878, p. 52, quoted, without giving date or source, these words of a Cretan poet:—‘Franks and Saracens, Corsairs and Germans, Turks and Atzingani, they have tried them all, and cannot say who were better, who worse.’ 

6 We know almost nothing about the Gypsies of Cyprus, as well as those from Crete, Modern Greece, Lesbos, and others. In a piece published in the Saturday Review on January 12, 1878, p. 52, a writer quoted these words from a Cretan poet without providing a date or source: ‘Franks and Saracens, Corsairs and Germans, Turks and Atzingani, they have tried them all, and cannot say who were better, who worse.’

7 According to Captain Newbold, the Gypsies of Syria and Palestine ‘vend charms, philtres, poisons, and drugs of vaunted efficacy’; in 1590 Katherene Roiss, Lady Fowlis, was ‘accusit for sending to the Egyptianis, to haif knawledge of thame how to poysoun the young Laird of Fowlis and the young Lady Balnagoune.’ 

7 Captain Newbold claims that the Gypsies in Syria and Palestine sell charms, love potions, poisons, and drugs that are said to be very effective. In 1590, Katherene Roiss, Lady Fowlis, was accused of sending for information from the Egyptians on how to poison the young Laird of Fowlis and the young Lady Balnagoune.

8 It is just worth noting that St. Columbanus (543–615) was accustomed to celebrate the Eucharist in vessels of bronze (aeris), alleging as a reason for so doing that Our Lord was affixed to the cross by brazen nails.—Smith’s Dict. Christ. Antiqs., s.v. Chalice

8 It's worth mentioning that St. Columbanus (543–615) used to celebrate the Eucharist in bronze vessels, claiming that the reason for this was that Our Lord was nailed to the cross with bronze nails.—Smith’s Dict. Christ. Antiqs., s.v. Cup.

9 Cf. supra, p. xi., line 13. 

9 See above, p. xi., line 13.

10 Information supplied by M. Omont of the Bibliothèque Nationale at Paris, and by Prof. von Dobschütz of Jena, shows that the komodromos passage is to be found in neither of these two MSS. It has still to be sought for, then. 

10 Information provided by M. Omont from the National Library in Paris, and by Prof. von Dobschütz from Jena, indicates that the komodromos passage is not present in either of these two manuscripts It still needs to be found, then.

11 In his Beiträge zur Kenntniss der deutschen Zigeuner (Halle, 1894, pp. 5–6), Herr Richard Pischel maintains, as it seems to me, successfully, that the ‘Bemische [xxxii]lute’ (Boehmische Leute) at Würzburg between 1372 and 1400 were real Bohemians and not Gypsies. 

11 In his Beiträge zur Kenntniss der deutschen Zigeuner (Halle, 1894, pp. 5–6), Mr. Richard Pischel argues, quite convincingly in my opinion, that the ‘Bemische [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]lute’ (Boehmische Leute) in Würzburg from 1372 to 1400 were actual Bohemians and not Gypsies.

12 No Greek loan-word has more interest for us than paramísi or paramísa, a story (Mod. Gk. παραμύθι). It occurs in the dialects of the Roumanian, Hungarian, Bohemian, Polish, German, and English Gypsies. I heard it myself first in 1872 near Oxford, from old Lolli Buckland, in the curious sense of stars:—‘As you kistas kérri ke-ráti, réia, túti’ll dik the paramíshis vellin’ avri adré the leeline’ (As you ride home this evening, sir, you’ll see the stars coming out in the darkness). How she came to apply the word thus, I cannot say, perhaps from the mere jingle of stars and stories, perhaps from the notion of the stars foretelling the future. Again, in 1879, from one of the Boswells, I heard the verb páramis, ‘to talk scandal, tell tales.’ And lastly, Mr. Sampson got paramissa in its proper sense of ‘story’ from the old tinker Philip Murray, who, though no Gypsy himself, had an unrivalled knowledge of Gypsydom and Rómani (Gyp. Lore Jour., iii. 77). 

12 No Greek loanword interests us more than paramísi or paramísa, which means a story (Mod. Gk. παραμύθι). It's used in the dialects of Romanian, Hungarian, Bohemian, Polish, German, and English Gypsies. I first heard it myself in 1872 near Oxford, from the old Lolli Buckland, in the unusual sense of stars:—‘As you start your journey, remember, you'll find the paramíshis waiting right ahead along the path’ (As you ride home this evening, sir, you’ll see the stars coming out in the darkness). I can’t say how she came to use the word that way, maybe it was just a play on the words stars and stories, or perhaps she thought the stars predicted the future. Again, in 1879, from one of the Boswells, I heard the verb páramis, meaning ‘to talk scandal, tell tales.’ Lastly, Mr. Sampson got paramissa in its true sense of ‘story’ from the old tinker Philip Murray, who, although he wasn’t a Gypsy himself, had an unparalleled knowledge of Gypsydom and Rómani (Gyp. Lore Jour., iii. 77).

13 In Chronicles of a Virgin Fortress (1896), Mr. W. V. Herbert gives an extraordinary story of one of the Stanleys, who, forced to fly Hampshire for some offence, found his way to Bulgaria, and as ‘Istanli’ became a Gypsy chieftain and public executioner of Widdin about 1874. Tom Taylor’s returned ‘lag’ of p. xvii recurs also to memory, and John Lee, the Gypsy recruit of ‘John Company,’ from whom on the outward voyage in 1805 Lieut. Francis Irvine of the Bengal Native Infantry took down a Rómani vocabulary of 138 words (Trans. Lit. Soc. Bombay, 1819). 

13 In Chronicles of a Virgin Fortress (1896), Mr. W. V. Herbert tells an incredible story about one of the Stanleys, who, forced to escape Hampshire for some wrongdoing, made his way to Bulgaria, and as ‘Istanli’ became a Gypsy chieftain and public executioner of Widdin around 1874. Tom Taylor’s returned ‘lag’ of p. xvii also comes to mind, along with John Lee, the Gypsy recruit of ‘John Company,’ from whom Lieutenant Francis Irvine of the Bengal Native Infantry recorded a Rómani vocabulary of 138 words during their outward voyage in 1805 (Trans. Lit. Soc. Bombay, 1819).

14 In 1894 there was a small band of Bosnian Gypsies at St. Jean de Luz on their way to Spain. They were evidently well-off. 

14 In 1894, a small group of Bosnian Gypsies was at St. Jean de Luz on their way to Spain. They seemed to be doing quite well financially.

15 The tented Gypsies in Calabria in May 1777, described in Henry Swinburne’s Travels in the Two Sicilies (2nd ed. ii. 168–172), were almost certainly [xli]not Italian Gypsies, but Caldarari. Borrow speaks of the foreign excursions of the Hungarian Gypsies, which frequently endure for three or four years, and extend to France, even to Rome (The Zincali, 1841, i. 13); and Adriano Colocci tells in Gli Zingari (Turin, 1889), p. 181, how in the Apennines of Fossato he encountered Hungarian Gypsies who seemed quite at home there, as also how at Kadi Köi in Asia Minor he had discourse with a band of Neapolitan Gypsies. 

15 The tent-dwelling Gypsies in Calabria in May 1777, described in Henry Swinburne’s Travels in the Two Sicilies (2nd ed. ii. 168–172), were likely [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] not Italian Gypsies, but Caldarari. Borrow mentions the travels of Hungarian Gypsies, which often last three or four years and reach places like France and even Rome (The Zincali, 1841, i. 13); and Adriano Colocci recounts in Gli Zingari (Turin, 1889), p. 181, how he met Hungarian Gypsies who seemed completely at home in the Apennines of Fossato, as well as how he talked with a group of Neapolitan Gypsies at Kadi Köi in Asia Minor.

16 Against this statement I must set what was quite a typical remark of an English Gypsy, a Boswell:—‘That’s a thing, sir, I should be disdainful of, to be júvalo’ (verminous). 

16 In response to this statement, I have to point out a typical remark from an English Gypsy, a Boswell:—‘That’s something, sir, I would look down on, to be júvalo’ (verminous).

17 Query, Solomon Jones? Jones I know for a real Gypsy surname. 

17 Query, Solomon Jones? I recognize Jones as a genuine Gypsy name.

18 I take some little pride in having myself been a means of preserving two of our best—I had almost said, our only two really good—English folk-tales. These are ‘Cap o’ Rushes’ and ‘Tom Tit Tot,’ which were told by an old Suffolk servant to Miss Lois Fison when a child, and which she communicated to Nos. 23 and 43 of a series of ‘Suffolk Notes and Queries,’ edited by me for the Ipswich Journal in 1876–77. Thence my friend, Mr. Clodd, unearthed them a dozen years afterwards; and on the latter he has just issued a masterly monograph. 

18 I'm a bit proud that I've helped preserve two of our best—dare I say, our only two really good—English folk tales. These are ‘Cap o’ Rushes’ and ‘Tom Tit Tot,’ which an old Suffolk servant told to Miss Lois Fison when she was a child. She shared them in Nos. 23 and 43 of a series called ‘Suffolk Notes and Queries,’ which I edited for the Ipswich Journal in 1876–77. My friend, Mr. Clodd, discovered them a dozen years later; he has now released an impressive monograph on the latter.

19 The London tinker’s story, however, seems more closely to resemble ‘The Claricaune’ in Crofton Croker’s Fairy Legends and Traditions of the South of Ireland (ed. by Thos. Wright, N.D. pp. 98–112). 

19 The story of the London tinker, on the other hand, appears to be more similar to ‘The Claricaune’ found in Crofton Croker’s Fairy Legends and Traditions of the South of Ireland (edited by Thos. Wright, N.D. pp. 98–112).

20 Since writing this, I have learned, through the kindness of Mr. Rufus B. Richardson of the American School of Classical Studies at Athens, that ‘nothing remains of Paspati’s collections except a few notes, which will be brought out in a new edition of his works.’ 

20 Since I wrote this, I've learned, thanks to Mr. Rufus B. Richardson from the American School of Classical Studies in Athens, that "nothing is left of Paspati’s collections except a few notes, which will be included in a new edition of his works."

21 Cf. the Indian story of ‘Prince Lionheart and his Three Friends’ (F. A. Steel’s Wide-awake Stories, p. 59):—‘In front of the horse lies a heap of bones, and in front of the dog a heap of grass,’ etc. 

21 See. the Indian tale of ‘Prince Lionheart and his Three Friends’ (F. A. Steel’s Wide-awake Stories, p. 59):—‘In front of the horse is a pile of bones, and in front of the dog is a pile of grass,’ etc.

22 The notes of that story are unfortunately lost, but it is a version of Grimm’s No. 36, ‘The Wishing-table, the Gold-ass, and the Cudgel in the Sack,’ Basile’s first tale in the Pentamerone (1637), etc. No European folk-tale is more widely spread than this in India, where we find ‘The Story of Foolish Sachuli’ (Maive Stokes’s Indian Fairy-tales, p. 27), ‘The Indigent Brahman’ (Rev. Lal Behari Day’s Folk-tales of Bengal, p. 53), and ‘The Jackal, the Barber, and the Brahman’ (Mary Frere’s Old Deccan Days, p. 174). A fragment of the story comes into our Slovak-Gypsy one of ‘The Old Soldier’ (No. 60). 

22 The notes for that story are unfortunately lost, but it’s a version of Grimm’s No. 36, ‘The Wishing-table, the Gold-ass, and the Cudgel in the Sack,’ Basile’s first tale in the Pentamerone (1637), etc. No European folk tale is more widely known than this in India, where we find ‘The Story of Foolish Sachuli’ (Maive Stokes’s Indian Fairy-tales, p. 27), ‘The Indigent Brahman’ (Rev. Lal Behari Day’s Folk-tales of Bengal, p. 53), and ‘The Jackal, the Barber, and the Brahman’ (Mary Frere’s Old Deccan Days, p. 174). A fragment of the story appears in our Slovak-Gypsy tale of ‘The Old Soldier’ (No. 60).

23 See for this Celtic secret jargon the article ‘Shelta,’ by Mr. J. Sampson, in vol. ix. of Chambers’s Encyclopædia (1892), p. 389. 

23 Check out the article 'Shelta' by Mr. J. Sampson in volume ix of Chambers’s Encyclopædia (1892), page 389.

24 So I had written when I learned, through the kindness of Lord Archibald Campbell, that John MacDonald the younger, known variously as ‘John Fyne,’ ‘Long John,’ and ‘Baboon,’ got a cottage on the Argyll estate, but was never either a keeper or an under-keeper in the Duke’s employ. He was, however, a keeper for a short while on the neighbouring estate of Ardkinlas. ‘Long John,’ writes Lord Archibald, ‘as far as I know, had no Rómani. His daughters still tramp the country.’ I may add here that Mr. Arthur Morgan, of the Crofters’ Commission, who knows the Highlands as few, is strongly of opinion that the tinkers are not Celts: ‘the Highlanders never regard them as such.’ This though they speak Gaelic, but much intermixed with odd words. 

24 So I had written when I learned, through the kindness of Lord Archibald Campbell, that John MacDonald the Younger, known by various nicknames like ‘John Fyne,’ ‘Long John,’ and ‘Baboon,’ got a cottage on the Argyll estate, but he was never a gamekeeper or an under-keeper in the Duke’s employment. He did, however, briefly serve as a keeper on the neighboring estate of Ardkinlas. ‘Long John,’ writes Lord Archibald, ‘as far as I know, had no Rómani. His daughters still roam the country.’ I should add here that Mr. Arthur Morgan, of the Crofters’ Commission, who knows the Highlands like few others, firmly believes that the tinkers are not Celts: ‘the Highlanders never consider them as such.’ This is despite the fact that they speak Gaelic, albeit mixed with some unusual words.

25 Kounavine apart, we have but one hint of story-telling by Gypsies in Asia. In Blackwood’s for March 1891, pp. 388–9, the late Mr. Theodore Bent had an article on an archæological tour in ‘Cilicia Aspera,’ a district lying on the southern slopes of the Taurus Mountains, in which was this passage: ‘Periodically a travelling tinker comes among them [the mountain tribes], the great newsmonger of the mountain. He chooses a central spot to pitch his tent, and the most wonderful collection of decrepit copper utensils is soon brought from the neighbouring tents and piled around. He usually brings with him a young assistant to look after the mule and blow the bellows; and with nitre heated at his fire he mends the damaged articles, gossiping the while, and filling the minds of the simple Yourouks who stand around with wonderful tales, not always within the bounds of veracity. When his work is done, he removes to another central point, and after he has amassed as many fees as his mule can carry, for they usually pay in cheese and butter, he returns to his town, and realises a handsome profit.’ I have not seen a small work on the Yourouks by M. Tsakyroglou (Athens, 1891), giving their popular songs, etc. 

25 Aside from Kounavine, we only have one glimpse of storytelling by Gypsies in Asia. In Blackwood’s for March 1891, pp. 388–9, the late Mr. Theodore Bent wrote about an archaeological tour in ‘Cilicia Aspera,’ a region on the southern slopes of the Taurus Mountains, which included this passage: ‘Every now and then a traveling tinker visits the mountain tribes, acting as the main source of news. He selects a central spot to set up his tent, and a remarkable assortment of worn copper utensils is quickly gathered from nearby tents and stacked around him. He typically brings along a young helper to look after the mule and operate the bellows; using nitre heated at his fire, he repairs the broken items while chatting and filling the minds of the simple Yourouks who gather around with incredible stories that aren't always truthful. Once he finishes his work, he moves to another central location, and after collecting as many fees as his mule can carry—since they usually pay in cheese and butter—he heads back to his town and earns a nice profit.’ I haven’t seen a small work on the Yourouks by M. Tsakyroglou (Athens, 1891), which features their popular songs, etc.

26 Not unique; occurs also in Wratislaw’s Bohemian story, No. 2, p. 21. But I let the lines stand for a warning against the vanity of dogmatising. 

26 Not unique; it's also found in Wratislaw’s Bohemian story, No. 2, p. 21. But I keep the lines as a reminder of the foolishness of being dogmatic.

27 According to the Archduke Josef’s great Czigány Nyelvatan (1888), p. 342, ‘chronological reasons force us to the conclusion that Solario was not a Gypsy. He came by the name of Zingaro as being the son of a travelling smith (farrier), and as having himself first engaged in that calling.… Since the Gypsies only made their appearance in Italy in 1422, it is clear that Solario could not be of Gypsy parentage.’ If it could be proved that Italy in 1382 had its travelling smiths, called Zingari, it would be clear that then there were Italian Gypsies. A similar instance of arguing from a foregone conclusion occurs in the remark of a German lexicographer of 1749, that, ‘the common people gave the name Zihegan to land-tramps before Gypsies ever were heard of.’ The said Zihegan could not of course be Gypsies, because Gypsies were then non-existent. 

27 According to Archduke Josef’s great Czigány Nyelvatan (1888), p. 342, ‘chronological reasons lead us to conclude that Solario was not a Gypsy. He received the name Zingaro because he was the son of a traveling blacksmith (farrier), and because he initially took up that profession himself.… Since Gypsies only appeared in Italy in 1422, it's clear that Solario couldn’t be of Gypsy descent.’ If it could be shown that Italy had traveling blacksmiths called Zingari in 1382, it would be evident that Italian Gypsies existed at that time. A similar instance of reasoning from a biased conclusion is found in a remark by a German lexicographer in 1749, that, ‘the common people referred to land-tramps as Zihegan before Gypsies were ever known.’ The mentioned Zihegan couldn’t possibly be Gypsies, since Gypsies did not exist then.

28 Some one will be sure to point out, if I do not, that most or all of these incidents occur also in non-Gypsy European folk-tales, and that therefore they are not peculiar to the Gypsies. Precisely: that is a possible confirmation of my theory. 

28 Someone will definitely point out, if I don’t, that many or all of these incidents also appear in non-Gypsy European folk tales, and that means they aren’t unique to the Gypsies. Exactly: that could support my theory.

29 To which add the slang pal, a comrade, from the Rómani, pral, brother. 

29 This includes the slang pal, meaning a friend, which comes from the Rómani word pral, meaning brother.

30 I have discussed the subject-matter of the last two pages more fully in my paper, ‘The Influence of the Gypsies on the Superstitions of the English Folk’ (Trans. Internat. Folklore Congress, 1891, pp. 292–308). 

30 I've gone into more detail about the topic from the last two pages in my paper, ‘The Influence of the Gypsies on the Superstitions of the English Folk’ (Trans. Internat. Folklore Congress, 1891, pp. 292–308).

31 That, however, is a vulgar error; the Gypsies are one of the purest races in Europe. 

31 That, however, is a crude mistake; the Gypsies are one of the most genuine ethnic groups in Europe.

32 I have sometimes wondered, what if a folklorist, making a little tour in Wales, in a Welsh inn-garden had come on a venerable Welsh harper, playing ancient Welsh airs, and speaking Welsh more fluently than English? He would have drawn him, of course, for folk-tales, and lo! a perfect mine of them—long, unpublished stories, all about magic snuff-boxes and magic balls of yarn, the kings of the mice and the frogs and the fowls of the air, griffins of the greenwood, [lxxvi]golden apples and golden castles, sleeping princesses, and all the rest of it. ‘Eureka!’ that folklorist would have shouted, and straightway meditated a new Welsh Mabinogion. Welsh—Celtic—not at all necessarily; his old Welsh bard might have been just John Roberts the Gypsy. 

32 I’ve often thought, what if a folklorist, while touring Wales, stumbled upon an elderly Welsh harpist in a pub’s garden, playing traditional Welsh tunes and speaking Welsh more fluently than English? He would have definitely interviewed him for folk tales, and wow! A treasure trove of stories—long, unpublished tales filled with magic snuff-boxes and enchanted balls of yarn, the kings of mice, frogs, and birds, griffins from the woods, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] golden apples and castles, sleeping princesses, and everything else you can imagine. ‘Eureka!’ that folklorist would have exclaimed, immediately planning a new Welsh Mabinogion. Welsh—Celtic—not necessarily; his old Welsh bard could have just been John Roberts the Gypsy.

33 It is a great pity Mr. Curtin has not specified when, where, and from whom he got his stories; all we are told is that they were collected by him ‘personally in the West of Ireland, in Kerry, Galway, and Donegal, during the year 1887.’ It is almost incomprehensible that he never alludes once to Campbell’s collection. 

33 It's really unfortunate that Mr. Curtin hasn't clarified when, where, and from whom he obtained his stories; all we know is that he gathered them 'personally in the West of Ireland, in Kerry, Galway, and Donegal, during the year 1887.' It's hard to believe he never mentions Campbell’s collection at all.

34 These two birds, which recur also in Norse, Swedish, and German versions of the story (Orient und Occ. ii. 108–9), at once recall the parrot and the mainá in ‘The Bél-Princess’ (Maive Stokes’s Indian Fairy Tales, pp. 149–150) whose discourse revives the prince’s recollections. See also p. 412 of Mrs. Steel’s Wide-awake Stories

34 These two birds, which also appear in Norse, Swedish, and German versions of the story (Orient und Occ. ii. 108–9), instantly remind us of the parrot and the mainá in ‘The Bél-Princess’ (Maive Stokes’s Indian Fairy Tales, pp. 149–150), whose conversation brings back the prince’s memories. See also p. 412 of Mrs. Steel’s Wide-awake Stories.

35 For an excursus, of true German erudition, on Gypsies and hedgehogs, see R. Pischel’s Beiträge zur Kenntniss der deutschen Zigeuner (Halle, 1894, pp. 26–30). He shows that hedgehogs are a Gypsy delicacy from Wales to Odessa, and that the Gypsies probably brought the taste from the foothills of the Himalayas, where hedgehogs are plentiful. 

35 For a detailed exploration of Gypsies and hedgehogs, check out R. Pischel’s Beiträge zur Kenntniss der deutschen Zigeuner (Halle, 1894, pp. 26–30). He explains that hedgehogs are a favorite dish among Gypsies from Wales to Odessa and suggests that they likely developed this taste in the foothills of the Himalayas, where hedgehogs are abundant.

36Γυφτικά,’ says Hahn in a footnote. ‘The sedentary Gypsies as a rule are smiths, therefore Gypsy and Locksmith are synonymous in the towns.’ 

36Γυφτικά,’ Hahn notes in a footnote. ‘Generally, settled Gypsies are blacksmiths, so the terms Gypsy and Locksmith are interchangeable in urban areas.’

37 Only four years ago Mr. Joseph Jacobs wrote: ‘It is at any rate clear, that the only considerable addition to our folklore knowledge in these isles must come from the Gaelic area.’ And since then a folklorist has expressed himself in the Athenæum as ‘pretty certain that as to complete stories of any length there are none such to be found in Wales at the present day.’ 

37 Just four years ago, Mr. Joseph Jacobs stated, “It’s clear that the only significant contributions to our folklore knowledge in these islands must come from the Gaelic region.” Since then, a folklorist has remarked in the Athenæum that he is “pretty sure there are no complete stories of any length to be found in Wales nowadays.”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

GYPSY FOLK-TALES

CHAPTER I

TURKISH-GYPSY STORIES

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 1.The Dead Man’s Gratitude1

A king had three sons. He gave the youngest a hundred thousand piastres; he gave the same to the eldest son and to the middle one. The youngest arose, he took the road; wherever he found poor folk he gave money; here, there, he gave it away; he spent the money. His eldest brother went, had ships built to make money. And the middle one went, had shops built. They came to their father.

A king had three sons. He gave the youngest a hundred thousand piastres; he gave the same amount to the eldest son and to the middle one. The youngest set out, and wherever he found poor people, he gave them money; he spread it around and spent it all. His eldest brother went off and had ships built to make money. The middle one set out and had shops built. They returned to their father.

‘What have you done, my son?’

‘What have you done, my son?’

‘I have built ships.’

"I've built ships."

To the youngest, ‘You, what have you done?’

To the youngest, ‘What have you done?’

‘I? every poor man I found, I gave him money; and for poor girls I paid the cost of their marriage.’

‘I? I gave money to every poor man I met, and I covered the expenses for poor girls’ weddings.’

The king said, ‘My youngest son will care well for the poor. Take another hundred thousand piastres.’

The king said, “My youngest son will take good care of the poor. Here, take another hundred thousand piastres.”

The lad departed. Here, there, he spent his money; twelve piastres remained to him. Some Jews dug up a corpse and beat it.

The guy left. He spent his money here and there; he had twelve piastres left. Some Jews dug up a body and beat it.

‘What do you want of him, that you are beating him?’

‘What do you want from him that you're hitting him?’

‘Twelve piastres we want of him.’

‘We want twelve piastres from him.’

‘I’ll give you them if you will let him be.’

‘I’ll give them to you if you let him go.’

He gave the money, they let the dead man be. He arose and departed. As the lad goes the dead man followed him. ‘Where go you?’ the dead man asked.

He handed over the money, and they left the dead man alone. He got up and walked away. As the young man walked, the dead man followed him. "Where are you going?" the dead man asked.

‘I am going for a walk.’

"I'm going for a walk."

‘I’ll come too; we’ll go together; we will be partners.’ [2]

'I’ll come too; we’ll go together; we will be partners.' [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘So be it.’

"Fine by me."

‘Come, I will bring you to a certain place.’

‘Come, I’ll take you to a specific place.’

He took and brought him to a village. There was a girl, takes a husband, lies with him; by dawn next day the husbands are dead.

He took him to a village. There was a girl who marries a man and sleeps with him; by the next dawn, the husbands are dead.

‘I will hide you somewhere; I will get you a girl; but we shall always be partners.’

‘I’ll find a place for you to hide; I’ll set you up with a girl; but we’ll always be partners.’

He found the girl (a dragon came out of her mouth).

He found the girl (a dragon came out of her mouth).

‘And this night when you go to bed, I too will lie there.’

‘And tonight when you go to bed, I will be there too.’

He took his sword, he went near them. The lad said, ‘That will never do. If you want her, do you take the girl.’

He grabbed his sword and walked over to them. The young man said, ‘That won’t work. If you want her, you take the girl.’

‘Are we not partners? You, do you sleep with her; I also, I will sleep here.’

‘Aren't we partners? You sleep with her; I’ll sleep here too.’

At midnight he sees the girl open her mouth; the dragon came forth; he drew his sword; he cut off its three heads; he put the heads in his bosom; he lay down; he fell asleep. Next morning the girl arose, and sees the man her husband living by her side. They told the girl’s father. ‘To-day your daughter has seen dawn break with her husband.’

At midnight, he saw the girl open her mouth; the dragon came out; he drew his sword; he cut off its three heads; he tucked the heads into his cloak; he lay down; he fell asleep. The next morning, the girl woke up and saw her husband alive next to her. They informed the girl’s father. ‘Today, your daughter has seen the sunrise with her husband.’

‘That will be the son-in-law,’ said the father.

‘That will be the son-in-law,’ said the dad.

The lad took the girl; he is going to his father.

The guy took the girl; he’s heading to see his dad.

‘Come,’ said the dead man, ‘let’s divide the money.’

‘Come,’ said the ghost, ‘let’s split the money.’

They fell to dividing it.

They started dividing it.

‘We have divided the money; let us also divide your wife.’

‘We’ve split the money; let’s also split your wife.’

The lad said, ‘How divide her? If you want her, take her.’

The boy said, ‘How do I split her? If you want her, take her.’

‘I won’t take her; we’ll divide.’

‘I won’t take her; we’ll split up.’

‘How divide?’ said the lad.

‘How do we divide?’ said the kid.

The dead man said, ‘I, I will divide.’

The dead man said, ‘I, I will share.’

The dead man seized her; he bound her knees. ‘Do you catch hold of one foot, I’ll take the other.’

The dead man grabbed her; he tied her knees. ‘You grab one foot, and I’ll take the other.’

He raised his sword to strike the girl. In her fright the girl opened her mouth, and cried, and out of her mouth fell a dragon. The dead man said to the lad, ‘I am not for a wife, I am not for any money. These dragon’s heads are what devoured the men. Take her; the girl shall be yours, the money shall be yours. You did me a kindness; I also have done you one.’

He lifted his sword to attack the girl. In her fear, the girl screamed, and out of her mouth came a dragon. The dead man said to the boy, ‘I’m not here for a wife, and I don’t want any money. These dragon heads are what killed the men. Take her; the girl will be yours, and the money will be yours. You did me a favor; I’ve done one for you, too.’

‘What kindness did I do you?’ asked the lad.

‘What kindness did I show you?’ asked the boy.

‘You took me from the hands of the Jews.’ [3]

‘You saved me from the control of the Jews.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The dead man departed to his place, and the lad took his wife, went to his father.

The dead man went to his resting place, and the young man took his wife and went to his father.

In his introduction to the Pantschatantra (Leip. 1859), i. 219–221, Benfey cites an Armenian version of this story that is practically identical. Compare also the English ‘Sir Amadas’ (c. 1420), first printed in Weber’s Metrical Romances (Edinb. 1810, iii. 243–275); Straparola (1550) XI. 2 (‘The Simpleton,’ summarised in Grimm, ii. 480); ‘The Follower’ or ‘The Companion’ of Asbjörnsen (Dasent’s Tales from the Fjeld, p. 68), on which Andersen founded his ‘Travelling Companion’; ‘The Barra Widow’s Son’ (Campbell’s Tales of the West Highlands, No. 32, ii. 110); Hahn, ii. 320; Cosquin, i. 208, 214; Hinton Knowles’ Folk-tales of Kashmir, pp. 39–40; Wratislaw’s Sixty Slavonic Folk-tales, No. 18 (Polish); and especially Reinhold Köhler in Orient und Occident (1864, ii. 322–9, and iii. 93–103). What should be of special interest to English folklorists, is that Asbjörnsen’s ‘Follower’ forms an episode in our earliest version (Newcastle-on-Tyne, 1711) of ‘Jack the Giant-killer.’ Cf. pp. 67–71 of J. O. Halliwell’s Popular Rhymes and Nursery Tales (1849), where we get the redemption of a dead debtor (who is not grateful), a witch-lady who visits an evil spirit, and the cutting off of that evil spirit’s head by a comrade clad in a coat of darkness. The resemblance has never been noticed between the folk-tale and the Book of Tobit, where Tobit shows his charity by burying the dead; the archangel Raphael plays the part of the ‘Follower’ (in both ‘Sir Amadas’ and the Russian version the Grateful Dead returns as an angel); Sara, Tobias’s bride, has had seven husbands slain by Asmodeus, the evil spirit, before they had lain with her; Raguel, Sara’s father, learns of Tobias’s safety on the morning after their marriage; Tobias offers half his goods to Raphael; and Raphael then disappears. The story of Tobit has certainly passed into Sicilian folklore, borrowed straight, it would seem, from the Apocrypha, as ‘The History of Tobià and Tobiòla’ (Laura Gonzenbach’s Sicil. Märchen, No. 89, ii. 177); but the Apocryphal book itself is plainly a corrupt version of the original folk-tale.

In his introduction to the Pantschatantra (Leip. 1859), pp. 219–221, Benfey mentions an Armenian version of this story that is nearly identical. Additionally, consider the English ‘Sir Amadas’ (circa 1420), first published in Weber’s Metrical Romances (Edinb. 1810, iii. 243–275); Straparola (1550) XI. 2 (‘The Simpleton,’ summarized in Grimm, ii. 480); ‘The Follower’ or ‘The Companion’ by Asbjörnsen (Dasent’s Tales from the Fjeld, p. 68), which influenced Andersen’s ‘Travelling Companion’; ‘The Barra Widow’s Son’ (Campbell’s Tales of the West Highlands, No. 32, ii. 110); Hahn, ii. 320; Cosquin, i. 208, 214; Hinton Knowles’ Folk-tales of Kashmir, pp. 39–40; Wratislaw’s Sixty Slavonic Folk-tales, No. 18 (Polish); especially Reinhold Köhler in Orient und Occident (1864, ii. 322–329, and iii. 93–103). What’s especially interesting for English folklorists is that Asbjörnsen’s ‘Follower’ is part of the earliest version (Newcastle-on-Tyne, 1711) of ‘Jack the Giant-killer.’ Cf. pp. 67–71 of J. O. Halliwell’s Popular Rhymes and Nursery Tales (1849), which includes the tale of a dead debtor (who is not grateful), a witch visiting an evil spirit, and a companion dressed in a coat of darkness who beheads that evil spirit. The resemblance between the folk tale and the Book of Tobit has gone unnoticed; in Tobit, he shows his charity by burying the dead, and the archangel Raphael acts as the ‘Follower’ (in both ‘Sir Amadas’ and the Russian version, the Grateful Dead returns as an angel); Sara, Tobias’s bride, had seven husbands killed by Asmodeus, the evil spirit, before she could be with them; Raguel, Sara’s father, learns about Tobias’s safety the morning after their wedding; Tobias offers half his wealth to Raphael; and then Raphael disappears. The story of Tobit has indeed made its way into Sicilian folklore, seemingly borrowed directly from the Apocrypha as ‘The History of Tobià and Tobiòla’ (Laura Gonzenbach’s Sicil. Märchen, No. 89, ii. 177); yet the Apocryphal book itself clearly represents a distorted version of the original folk tale.

Madame Darmesteter’s Life of Renan (1897), contains at p. 251 the following passage:—‘That night he told us the story of the Babylonian Tobias. Rash and young, this Chaldæan brother of our Tobit, discouraged by the difficult approaches of prosperity, had entered into partnership with a demi-god or Demon, who made all his schemes succeed and pocketed fifty per cent. upon the profits. The remaining fifty sufficed to make Tobias as rich as Oriental fancy can imagine. The young man fell in love, married his bride, and brought her home. On the threshold stood the Demon: “How about my fifty per cent?” The Venus d’Ille, you see, was not born yesterday. From the dimmest dawn of time sages have taught us not to trust the gods too far.’

Madame Darmesteter’s Life of Renan (1897) contains a passage on p. 251:—‘That night he told us the story of the Babylonian Tobias. Rash and young, this Chaldean brother of our Tobit, discouraged by the difficult path to success, had teamed up with a demigod or demon, who made all his plans succeed and took fifty percent of the profits. The other fifty percent was enough to make Tobias as wealthy as any Eastern fantasy could envision. The young man fell in love, married his bride, and brought her home. At the threshold stood the demon: “What about my fifty percent?” The Venus d’Ille, you see, wasn’t born yesterday. From ancient times, wise people have cautioned us not to trust the gods too much.’

Unluckily there seems to be no authority whatever for this alleged Chaldæan version, which should obviously come closer to the folk-tale than to the Book of Tobit. At least, Professor Sayce writes word:—‘The passage in Madame Darmesteter’s Life of Renan must be based [4]on an error, for no such story—so far as I know—has ever been found on a cuneiform tablet. It may have originated in a mistranslation of one of the contract-tablets; but if so, the mistranslation must have appeared in some obscure French publication, perhaps a newspaper, which I have not seen.’ Alack! and yet our folk-tale remains perhaps the oldest current folk-tale in the world.

Unfortunately, there seems to be no evidence for this alleged Chaldæan version, which should clearly be closer to the folk tale than to the Book of Tobit. At least, Professor Sayce states:—‘The passage in Madame Darmesteter’s Life of Renan must be based [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]on a mistake, because no such story—so far as I know—has ever been found on a cuneiform tablet. It may have come from a mistranslation of one of the contract-tablets; but if that’s the case, the mistranslation must have appeared in some obscure French publication, perhaps a newspaper, which I haven’t seen.’ Alas! and yet our folk tale may still be the oldest existing folk tale in the world.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 2.Baldpate

In those days there was a man built a galleon; he manned her; he would go from the White Sea to the Black Sea. He landed at a village to take in water; there he saw four or five boys playing. One of them was bald. He called him. ‘Where’s the water?’ he asked. Baldpate showed him; he took in water.

In those days, there was a man who built a galleon. He manned it and traveled from the White Sea to the Black Sea. He docked at a village to get water, where he saw four or five boys playing. One of them was bald. He called out to him. "Where’s the water?" he asked. The bald boy showed him, and he filled up his ship.

‘Wilt come with me?’

'Will you come with me?'

‘I will, but I’ve a mother.’

‘I will, but I have a mother.’

‘Let’s go to your mother.’ They went to her.

‘Let’s go see your mom.’ They went to her.

‘Will you give me this boy?’

‘Will you give me this kid?’

‘I will.’

"I will."

The captain paid a month’s wages; he took the lad. They weighed anchor; they came to a large village; they landed to take in water.

The captain paid a month's salary and took the boy. They set sail; they arrived at a big village; they docked to get some water.

The king’s son went out for a walk, and he sees a dervish with a girl’s portrait for sale. The king’s son bought it; it was very lovely. The girl’s father had been working at it for seven years. The king’s son set it on the fountain, thinking, Some one of those who come to drink the water will say, ‘I’ve seen that girl.’ The captain came ashore; he took in water; he lifted up his eyes, and saw the portrait. ‘What a beauty!’ He went aboard, and said to his crew, ‘There’s a beauty yonder, I’ve never seen her like.’

The king’s son went out for a walk and saw a dervish selling a portrait of a girl. He bought it; it was beautiful. The girl's father had worked on it for seven years. The king's son placed it by the fountain, thinking that someone coming to drink would say, ‘I’ve seen that girl.’ The captain came ashore, filled his water jug, looked up, and saw the portrait. ‘What a beauty!’ he exclaimed. He went back to his ship and told his crew, ‘There’s a beauty over there that I’ve never seen before.’

Baldpate said, ‘I’m going to see.’

Baldpate said, “I’m going to check it out.”

Baldpate went. The moment he saw the portrait, he burst out laughing. ‘It’s the dervish’s daughter. How do they come by her?’

Baldpate left. As soon as he saw the portrait, he started laughing. “It’s the dervish’s daughter. How did they get a hold of her?”

Hardly had he said it when they seized him and brought him to the palace. Baldpate lost his head the moment they seized him. But two days later they came to him: ‘This girl, do you know her?’

Hardly had he said it when they grabbed him and took him to the palace. Baldpate lost his cool the moment they caught him. But two days later, they came to him: 'Do you know this girl?'

‘Know her? why, we were brought up together. Her mother is dead; she suckled both her and me.’ [5]

‘Know her? Of course, we grew up together. Her mom has passed away; she nursed both her and me.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘If they bring you before the king, fear not.’

'If they take you to see the king, don't be afraid.'

He came before the king.

He arrived before the king.

‘This girl, do you know her, my lad?’

‘Do you know this girl, my friend?’

‘I do, we grew up together.’

‘I do, we grew up together.’

‘Will you bring her here?’

"Can you bring her here?"

‘I will. Build me a gilded galleon; give me twenty musicians; let me take your son with me; and let no one gainsay whatever I do. Then I will go. I shall take seven years to go and come.’

‘I will. Build me a gold-plated ship; give me twenty musicians; let me take your son with me; and let no one disagree with anything I do. Then I will go. It will take me seven years to go and come back.’

They took their bread, their water for seven years; they set out. They went to the maiden’s country. At break of day Baldpate brought the galleon near the maiden’s house; the maiden’s house was close to the sea. Baldpate said, ‘I’ll go upon deck for a turn; don’t any of you show yourselves.’ He went up; he paced the deck.

They took their bread and water for seven years and set off. They traveled to the maiden’s country. At dawn, Baldpate brought the ship close to the maiden’s house, which was near the sea. Baldpate said, “I’ll go up on deck for a while; none of you show yourselves.” He went up and walked around the deck.

The dervish’s daughter arose from her sleep. The sun struck on the galleon; it struck, too, on the house. The girl went out, rubs her eyes. A man pacing up and down. She bowed forward and saw our Baldpate. She knew him: ‘What wants he here?’

The dervish’s daughter woke up from her sleep. The sun shone on the galleon; it shone, too, on the house. The girl stepped outside, rubbing her eyes. A man was pacing back and forth. She leaned forward and saw our Baldpate. She recognized him: 'What does he want here?'

‘What seek you here?’

‘What do you want here?’

‘I’ve come for you, come to see you; it is so many years since I’ve seen you. Come aboard. Your father, where’s he gone to?’

‘I’ve come for you, come to see you; it’s been so many years since I last saw you. Come aboard. Where did your father go?’

‘Don’t you know that my father has been painting my portrait? He’s gone to sell it; I’m expecting him these last few days.’

‘Don’t you know my dad has been painting my portrait? He went to sell it; I’ve been expecting him any day now.’

‘Come here, and let’s have a little talk.’

‘Come here, and let’s chat for a bit.’

The girl went to dress. Baldpate went to his crew. ‘Hide yourselves; don’t let a soul be seen; but the moment I get her into the cabin, do you cut the ropes; I shall be talking with her.’

The girl went to get changed. Baldpate went to his crew. “Hide yourselves; don't let anyone see you; but as soon as I get her into the cabin, cut the ropes; I’ll be talking to her.”

She came into the cabin; they seated themselves; they talk; the galleon gets under weigh. He privily brought in the king’s son.

She entered the cabin; they sat down; they talked; the galleon set sail. He secretly brought in the king’s son.

‘Who is this?’ said the girl. ‘I am off.’

‘Who is this?’ asked the girl. ‘I’m leaving.’

‘Are you daft, my sister? Let’s have some sweetmeats.’

‘Are you crazy, my sister? Let’s have some treats.’

He gave her some; they intoxicated the girl.

He gave her some, and they got her drunk.

‘A little music to play to you,’ said Baldpate.

'A little music to play for you,' said Baldpate.

He went, brought the musicians; they began to play. The girl said, ‘I’m up, I’m off; my father’s coming.’ [6]

He went to get the musicians; they started playing. The girl said, ‘I’m getting up, I’m leaving; my dad is coming.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘Sit down a bit, and let them play to you.’ They play their music; she hears not the departure of the galleon.

‘Sit down for a moment, and let them play for you.’ They play their music; she doesn’t hear the galleon leaving.

‘I’m off,’ said the girl to Baldpate.

‘I’m leaving,’ said the girl to Baldpate.

She went on deck and saw where her home was. ‘Ah! my brother, what have you done to me?’

She went on deck and saw where her home was. ‘Oh! my brother, what have you done to me?’

‘Done to you! he who sits by you is the son of the king, and I’m come to fetch you for him.’

‘Done to you! The one sitting next to you is the king’s son, and I’ve come to take you to him.’

She wept and said, ‘What shall I do? shall I fling myself into the sea?’ No, she went and sat down by the king’s son. Plenty of music and victuals and drink. Baldpate is sitting up aloft by himself; he is captain. They eat, they drink; he stirred not from his post.

She cried and said, ‘What should I do? Should I throw myself into the sea?’ No, she went and sat down next to the prince. There was plenty of music, food, and drinks. Baldpate was sitting up high all alone; he was in charge. They ate and drank; he didn’t move from his spot.

Two or three days remained ere they landed. At break of dawn three birds perched on the galleon; no one was near him. The birds began talking: ‘O bird, O bird, what is it, O bird? The dervish’s daughter eats, drinks with the son of the king; she knows not what will befall them.’

Two or three days were left before they landed. At dawn, three birds landed on the galleon; no one was around. The birds started talking: ‘Oh bird, oh bird, what’s going on, oh bird? The dervish’s daughter is eating and drinking with the king's son; she doesn’t know what will happen to them.’

‘What will?’ the other birds asked.

‘What will?’ the other birds asked.

‘As soon as he arrives, a little boat will come to take them off. The boat will upset, and the dervish’s daughter and the king’s son will be drowned; and whoever hears it and tells will be turned into stone to his knees.’

‘As soon as he arrives, a little boat will come to take them away. The boat will capsize, and the dervish’s daughter and the king’s son will drown; and whoever hears this and tells will be turned to stone up to his knees.’

Baldpate listens; he is alone.

Baldpate listens; he's alone.

Early next morning the birds came back again. They began talking together: ‘O bird, O bird, what is it, O bird? The dervish’s daughter and the king’s son eat, drink; they know not what will befall them. As soon as they land, as soon as they enter the gate, the gate will tumble down, it will crush them and kill them; and whoever hears it and tells will be turned into stone to the back.’

Early the next morning, the birds returned. They started chatting: ‘Oh bird, oh bird, what is it, oh bird? The dervish’s daughter and the king’s son eat and drink; they have no idea what awaits them. As soon as they land, as soon as they pass through the gate, the gate will collapse, crushing and killing them; and anyone who hears it and tells will be turned to stone from the back.’

Day broke; the birds came back. ‘O bird, O bird, what is it, O bird? The dervish’s daughter eats, drinks; she knows not what will befall her.’

Day broke; the birds returned. ‘Oh bird, oh bird, what’s going on, oh bird? The dervish’s daughter eats and drinks; she doesn’t know what will happen to her.’

‘What will?’ the other birds asked.

‘What will?’ the other birds asked.

‘The marriage night a seven-headed dragon will come forth, and he will devour the king’s son and the dervish’s daughter; and whoever hears it and tells them will be turned into stone to the head.’

‘On the wedding night, a seven-headed dragon will appear, and he will swallow the king’s son and the dervish’s daughter; and anyone who hears about it and tells them will be turned to stone from the head down.’

Baldpate says, all to himself, ‘I shan’t let any boats come.’ He arose; he came opposite the palace; some boats came to take off the maiden. [7]

Baldpate says to himself, "I won't let any boats come." He stood up and walked to the palace; some boats arrived to take the girl away. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘I want no boats.’ Instead he spread his sails. The galleon backed, the galleon went ahead. One and all looked: ‘Why, he will strand the galleon!’

‘I want no boats.’ Instead, he spread his sails. The galleon reversed, the galleon moved forward. Everyone watched: ‘Why, he’s going to run the galleon aground!’

‘Let him be,’ said the king, ‘let him strand her.’

‘Let him be,’ said the king, ‘let him leave her hanging.’

He stranded the galleon.

He abandoned the galleon.

Baldpate said to the king, ‘When I started to fetch this girl, did I not tell you you must let me do as I would? No one must interfere.’

Baldpate said to the king, ‘When I began to go get this girl, didn't I tell you that you had to let me do things my way? No one should interfere.’

He took the girl and the prince; he came to the gate. ‘Pull it down.’

He took the girl and the prince; he arrived at the gate. ‘Knock it down.’

‘Pull it down, why?’ they asked.

‘Why should we pull it down?’ they asked.

‘Did I not tell you no one must interfere?’

‘Did I not tell you that no one should interfere?’

They set to and pulled it down. They went up, sat down, ate, drank, laugh, and talk.

They got to work and took it down. They went up, sat down, ate, drank, laughed, and talked.

The worm gnaws Baldpate within.

The worm gnaws at Baldpate inside.

Night fell; they will bed the pair. Baldpate said, ‘Where you sleep I also will sleep there.’

Night fell; they will put the pair to bed. Baldpate said, ‘Where you sleep, I will sleep too.’

‘The bridegroom and bride will sleep there; you can’t.’

'The groom and bride will sleep there; you can’t.'

‘What’s our bargain?’

"What’s our deal?"

‘Thou knowest.’

'You know.'

They went, they lay down; Baldpate took his sword, he lay down, he covered his head. At midnight he hears a dragon coming. He draws his sword; he cuts off its heads; he puts them beneath his pillow. The king’s son awoke, and sees his sword in his hands. He cried, ‘Baldpate will kill us.’

They went and laid down; Baldpate took his sword, lay down, and covered his head. At midnight, he hears a dragon approaching. He pulls out his sword, cuts off its heads, and puts them under his pillow. The king's son woke up and saw the sword in his hands. He shouted, "Baldpate will kill us."

The father came and asked, ‘What made you call out, my son?’

The father came and asked, "What made you shout, my son?"

‘Baldpate will kill us,’ he answered.

‘Baldpate is going to kill us,’ he replied.

They took and bound Baldpate’s arms.

They grabbed Baldpate and tied his arms.

Day broke; the king summoned him. ‘Why have you acted thus? Seven years you have gone, you have journeyed, and brought the maiden; and now you have risen to slay them.’

Day broke; the king summoned him. ‘Why did you do that? You’ve been gone for seven years, traveled far, and brought back the maiden; and now you’ve come to kill them.’

‘What could I do?’

'What can I do?'

‘You would kill my son, then will I kill you.’

‘You would kill my son, then I will kill you.’

‘Thou knowest.’

'You know.'

They bind his arms, they lead him to cut off his head. As he went, Baldpate said to himself, ‘They will cut off my head. If I tell, I shall be turned into stone. Come, bring me to the king; I have a couple of words to say to him.’ [8]

They tie his arms and take him to be beheaded. As he walked, Baldpate thought to himself, ‘They’re going to behead me. If I say anything, I'll be turned to stone. Come on, take me to the king; I have a few things to say to him.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

They brought him to the king.

They took him to the king.

‘Why have you brought him here?’

‘Why did you bring him here?’

‘He has a couple of words to say to you.’

‘He has a few things to say to you.’

‘Say them, my lad.’

"Say it, my dude."

‘I, when I went to fetch the dervish’s daughter, I was sitting alone on the galleon; your son was eating, drinking with the maiden. One morning three birds came; they began talking: “O bird, O bird, what is it, O bird? The dervish’s daughter eats, drinks with the son of the king; she knows not what will befall her. And whoever hears it and tells will be turned into stone to his knees.” No one but I was there; I heard it.’

‘I, when I went to fetch the dervish’s daughter, was sitting alone on the ship; your son was eating and drinking with the girl. One morning, three birds came and started talking: “Hey bird, hey bird, what’s going on, hey bird? The dervish’s daughter is eating and drinking with the king’s son; she doesn’t know what will happen to her. And whoever hears this and speaks of it will be turned to stone up to his knees.” I was the only one there; I heard it.’

As soon as Baldpate had said it, he was turned into stone to his knees. The king, seeing he was turned into stone, said, ‘Prithee, my lad, say no more.’

As soon as Baldpate said it, he was turned to stone up to his knees. The king, seeing this happen, said, ‘Please, my boy, don’t say anything else.’

‘But I will,’ Baldpate answered, and went on to tell of the gate; he was turned into stone to his back.

‘But I will,’ Baldpate replied, and continued to talk about the gate; he was frozen in place, his back turned to it.

‘The third time the birds came and talked together again, and I heard (that was why I wished to sleep with them): “A seven-headed dragon will come forth; he will devour them.” And if you believe it not, look under the pillow.’

‘The third time the birds came and talked together again, and I heard (that’s why I wanted to sleep with them): “A seven-headed dragon will appear; he will eat them up.” And if you don’t believe it, check under the pillow.’

They went there; they saw the heads.

They went there; they saw the heads.

‘It was I who killed him. Your son saw the sword in my hands, and he thought I would kill them. I could not tell him the truth.’

‘It was me who killed him. Your son saw the sword in my hands, and he thought I would kill them. I couldn't tell him the truth.’

He was turned into stone to his head. They made a tomb for him.

He was turned to stone up to his head. They built a tomb for him.

The king’s son arose; he took the road; he departed. ‘Seven years has he wandered for me, I am going to wander seven years for him.’

The king’s son got up; he took the road; he left. ‘He has wandered for me for seven years, now I’m going to wander for him for seven years.’

The king’s son went walking, walking. In a certain place there was water; he drank of it; he lay down. Baldpate came to him in a dream: ‘Take a little earth from here, and go and sprinkle it on the tomb. He will rise from the stone.’

The king’s son went for a walk, just walking. In one spot, he found some water; he drank from it and lay down. Baldpate appeared to him in a dream: ‘Take a bit of earth from here and go sprinkle it on the tomb. He'll rise from the stone.’

The king’s son slept and slept. He arose; he takes some of the earth; he went to the tomb; he sprinkled the earth on it. Baldpate arose. ‘How sound I’ve been sleeping!’ he said.

The king’s son slept and slept. He got up; he took some of the earth; he went to the tomb; he sprinkled the earth on it. Baldpate woke up. ‘Wow, I’ve been sleeping so well!’ he said.

‘Seven years hast thou wandered for me, and seven years I have wandered for thee.’ [9]

‘You have wandered for me for seven years, and I have wandered for you for seven years.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

He takes him, he brings him to the palace, he makes him a great one.

He takes him, brings him to the palace, and makes him important.

Miklosich’s Bukowina-Gypsy story, ‘The Prince, his Comrade, and Nastasa the Fair’ (No. 24) presents analogies; but ‘Baldpate’ is identical with Grimm’s No. 6, ‘Faithful John,’ i. pp. 23 and 348, where in the variant the third peril is a seven-headed dragon. Cf. also Wolf’s Hausmärchen (Gött. 1851), p. 383; Basile’s Pentamerone (1637), iv. 9; Hahn, i. 201–208, and ii. 267–277; and especially the Rev. Lal Behari Day’s Folk-tales of Bengal (London, 1883), pp. 39–52, the latter half of ‘Phakir Chand.’ Here two immortal birds warn the minister’s son of four perils threatening the king’s son:—(1) riding an elephant; (2) from fall of gate; (3) choking by fish-head; (4) cobra. Penalty of telling, to be turned into statue. Another Indian version is ‘Rama and Luxman; or, the Learned Owl,’ in Mary Frere’s Old Deccan Days, No. 5, pp. 66–78, whose ending is very feeble. See also Reinhold Köhler’s Aufsätze über Märchen und Volkslieder (Berlin, 1894), pp. 24–35.

Miklosich’s Bukowina-Gypsy story, ‘The Prince, his Comrade, and Nastasa the Fair’ (No. 24) has some similarities, but ‘Baldpate’ corresponds to Grimm’s No. 6, ‘Faithful John,’ i. pp. 23 and 348, where in another version, the third danger involves a seven-headed dragon. Also, refer to Wolf’s Hausmärchen (Gött. 1851), p. 383; Basile’s Pentamerone (1637), iv. 9; Hahn, i. 201–208, and ii. 267–277; and particularly the Rev. Lal Behari Day’s Folk-tales of Bengal (London, 1883), pp. 39–52, specifically the latter half of ‘Phakir Chand.’ In this story, two immortal birds warn the minister’s son about four dangers threatening the king’s son:—(1) riding an elephant; (2) from a falling gate; (3) choking on a fish-head; (4) a cobra. The consequence for disclosing this information is to be turned into a statue. Another Indian version is ‘Rama and Luxman; or, the Learned Owl,’ in Mary Frere’s Old Deccan Days, No. 5, pp. 66–78, which has a very weak ending. Also, see Reinhold Köhler’s Aufsätze über Märchen und Volkslieder (Berlin, 1894), pp. 24–35.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 3.The Riddle

In those days there was a rich man. He had an only son, and the mother and the father loved him dearly. He went to school; all that there is in the world, he learned it. One day he arose; took four, five purses of money. Here, there he squandered it. Early next morning he arose again and went to his father. ‘Give me more money.’ He got more money, arose, went; by night he had spent it. Little by little he spent all the money.

In those days, there was a wealthy man who had an only son, and both the mother and father loved him dearly. He went to school and learned everything there was to know. One day, he got up and took four or five bags of money. He wasted it here and there. Early the next morning, he got up again and went to his father. "Give me more money." He received more money, got up, and went out; by night, he had spent it all. Little by little, he spent all the money.

And early once more he arose, and says to his father and mother, ‘I want some money.’

And once again, he got up early and said to his mom and dad, ‘I need some money.’

‘My child, there is no money left. Would you like the stew-pans? take them, go, sell them, and eat.’

‘My child, there’s no money left. Do you want the stew pots? Take them, go sell them, and eat.’

He took and sold them: in a day or two he had spent it.

He took them and sold them: in a day or two, he had blown it all.

‘I want some money.’

"I want some cash."

‘My son, we have no money. Take the clothes, go, sell them.’

‘My son, we don’t have any money. Take the clothes, go sell them.’

In a day or two he had spent that money. He arose, and went to his father, ‘I want some money.’

In a day or two, he had blown through that money. He got up and went to his dad, “I need some cash.”

‘My son, there is no money left us. If you like, sell the house.’

‘My son, we have no money left. If you want, sell the house.’

The lad took and sold the house. In a month he had spent the money; no money remained. ‘Father I want some money.’ [10]

The guy took the house, sold it, and in a month, he had blown all the cash; there was no money left. ‘Dad, I need some money.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘My son, no riches remain to us, no house remains to us. If you like, take us to the slave-market, sell us.’

‘My son, we have no wealth left, no home left. If you want, take us to the slave market and sell us.’

The lad took and sold them. His mother and his father said, ‘Come this way, that we may see you.’ The king bought the mother and father.

The boy took and sold them. His mom and dad said, 'Come this way so we can see you.' The king bought the mom and dad.

With the money for his mother the lad bought himself clothes, and with the money for his father got a horse.

With the money for his mom, the guy bought himself some clothes, and with the money for his dad, he got a horse.

One day, two days the father, the mother looked for the son that comes not; they fell a-weeping. The king’s servants saw them weeping; they went, told it to the king. ‘Those whom you bought weep loudly.’

One day, after two days of searching for their son who didn’t return, the father and mother began to cry. The king’s servants saw them in tears and went to inform the king. “Those you purchased are crying out loud.”

‘Call them to me.’ The king called them. ‘Why are you weeping.’

‘Call them to me.’ The king called them. ‘Why are you crying?’

‘We had a son; for him it is we weep.’

‘We had a son; for him, we're the ones who grieve.’

‘Who are you, then?’ asked the king.

‘Who are you, then?’ the king asked.

‘We were not thus, my king; we had a son. He sold us, and we were weeping at his not coming to see us.’

‘We weren’t like this, my king; we had a son. He betrayed us, and we were crying because he didn’t come to see us.’

Just as they were talking with the king, the lad arrived. The king set-to, wrote a letter, gave it him into his hand. ‘Carry this letter to such and such a place.’ In it the king wrote, ‘The lad bearing this letter, cut his throat the minute you get it.’

Just as they were speaking with the king, the young man arrived. The king quickly wrote a letter and handed it to him. "Take this letter to this location." In it, the king wrote, "The young man carrying this letter, kill him as soon as you receive it."

The lad put on his new clothes, mounted his horse, put the letter in his bosom, took the road. He rode a long way; he was dying of thirst; and he sees a well. ‘How am I to get water to drink? I will fasten this letter, and lower it into the well, and moisten my mouth a bit.’ He lowered it, drew it up, squeezed it into his mouth.

The young man put on his new clothes, got on his horse, tucked the letter into his chest, and took off down the road. He rode for a long time; he was extremely thirsty, and he spotted a well. “How am I going to get water to drink? I’ll tie this letter to something and lower it into the well, then I can wet my mouth a little.” He lowered it, pulled it back up, and squeezed it into his mouth.

‘Let’s see what this letter contains.’

‘Let’s check out what this letter says.’

See what it contains—‘The minute he delivers the letter, cut his throat.’ The lad stood there fair mesmerised.2

See what it says—‘As soon as he hands over the letter, kill him.’ The kid stood there completely mesmerized.2


In a certain place there was a king’s daughter. They go to propound a riddle to her. If she guesses it, she will cut off his head; and if she cannot, he will marry the maiden.

In a certain place, there was a king's daughter. They went to present her with a riddle. If she guesses it, she will take his head; and if she cannot, he will marry her.

The lad arose, went to the king’s palace.

The boy got up and went to the king's palace.

‘What are you come for, my lad?’

‘What are you here for, my boy?’

‘I would speak with the king’s daughter.’

‘I want to talk to the king’s daughter.’

‘Speak with her you shall. If she guesses your riddle, [11]she will cut off your head; and if she cannot, you will get the maiden.’

‘You will speak with her. If she solves your riddle, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]she will cut off your head; and if she can't, you'll win the girl.’

‘That’s what I’m come for.’

‘That’s what I came for.’

He sat down in front of the maiden. The maiden said, ‘Tell your riddle.’

He sat down in front of the young woman. She said, ‘Tell your riddle.’

The lad said, ‘My mother I wore her, my father I rode him, from my death I drank water.’

The boy said, ‘I wore my mother, I rode my father, and I drank water from my death.’

The maiden looked in her book, could not find it. ‘Grant me a three days’ respite.’

The girl looked in her book but couldn't find it. "Please give me a three-day break."

‘I grant it you,’ said the lad. The lad arose, went to an inn, goes to sleep there.

‘I grant you that,’ said the boy. The boy got up, went to an inn, and went to sleep there.

The maiden saw she cannot find it out. The maiden set-to, had an underground passage made to the place where the lad lies sleeping. At midnight the maid arose, went to him, took the lad in her arms.

The girl realized she couldn't figure it out. She got to work and had an underground passage created to the place where the boy lay sleeping. At midnight, the girl got up, went to him, and took the boy in her arms.

‘I am thine, thou art mine, only tell me the riddle.’

‘I’m yours, you’re mine, just tell me the riddle.’

‘Not likely I should tell you. Strip yourself,’ said the lad to the maiden. The maiden stripped herself.

‘I probably shouldn't say this. Take your clothes off,’ the guy said to the girl. The girl took off her clothes.

‘Tell me it.’ Then he told her.

‘Tell me.’ Then he told her.

The maiden clapped her hands; her servants came, took the maiden, and let her go. The maiden was wearing the lad’s sark, and the lad was wearing the maiden’s.

The girl clapped her hands; her servants arrived, took the girl, and set her free. The girl was wearing the boy's shirt, and the boy was wearing the girl's.

Day broke. They summoned the lad. The lad mounted his horse, and rides to the palace. The people see the lad. ‘’Tis a pity; they’ll kill him.’

Day dawned. They called for the boy. The boy got on his horse and rode to the palace. The people saw the boy. "It’s a shame; they’re going to kill him."

He went up, and stood face to face with the king.

He went up and stood face-to-face with the king.

‘My daughter has guessed your riddle,’ said the king.

'My daughter figured out your riddle,' said the king.

‘How did she guess it, my king? At night when I was asleep, there came a bird to my breast. I caught it, I killed it, I cooked it. Just as I was going to eat it, it flew away.’

‘How did she figure it out, my king? At night while I was asleep, a bird came to my chest. I caught it, I killed it, I cooked it. Just as I was about to eat it, it flew away.’

The king says, ‘Kill him; he’s wandering.’

The king says, ‘Kill him; he’s lost.’

‘I am not wandering, my king. I told your daughter the riddle. Your daughter had an underground passage made, and she came to where I was sleeping, came to my arms. I caught her, I stripped her, I took her to my bosom, I told her the riddle. She clapped her hands; her servants came and took her. And if you don’t believe, I am wearing her sark, and she is wearing mine.’

‘I’m not lost, my king. I told your daughter the riddle. She had a secret tunnel made and came to where I was sleeping, came into my arms. I held her, undressed her, pulled her close, and told her the riddle. She clapped her hands; her servants came and took her away. And if you don’t believe me, I’m wearing her shirt, and she’s wearing mine.’

The king saw it was true.

The king realized it was true.

Forty days, forty nights they made a marriage. He took the maiden, went, bought back his father, his mother. [12]

For forty days and forty nights, they celebrated their marriage. He took the young woman, went, and brought back his father and mother. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

When I translated this story, I deemed it unique, though the Bellerophon letter is a familiar feature in Indian and European folk-tales, and so too is the princess who guesses or propounds riddles for the wager of her hand to the suitors’ heads. She occurs in ‘The Companion’ of Asbjörnsen (Dasent’s Tales from the Fjeld, p. 68, and so in our ‘Jack the Giant-killer,’ cf. p. 3), and in Ralston’s ‘The Blind Man and the Cripple’ (p. 241), of both of which there are Gypsy versions, our Nos. 1 and 24. In Ralston’s story, as here, the princess takes her magic book, her grimoire, and turns over the leaves to find out the answer (cf. also the Welsh-Gypsy tale of ‘The Green Man of Noman’s Land,’ No. 62). Maive Stokes’s Indian Fairy Tales has a story, ‘Rájá Harichand’s Punishment,’ No. 29, p. 225, where a ráni is ‘very wise and clever, for she had a book, which she read continually, called the Kop shástra; and this book told her everything.’ I know myself of a Gypsy woman who told fortunes splendidly out of her ‘magic book’—it was really a Treatise on Navigation, with diagrams. Fortune-tellers with ‘sacred book’ occur in Mary Frere’s Old Deccan Days, p. 261. Now, since translating this story, I find it is largely identical with Campbell’s West Highland tale, ‘The Knight of Riddles,’ No. 22 (ii. p. 36), with which cf. Grimm’s ‘The Riddle,’ No. 22 (i. 100, 368). See also Reinhold Köhler in Orient und Occident (ii. 1864), p. 320.

When I translated this story, I found it to be unique, even though the Bellerophon letter is a common element in Indian and European folk tales. The same goes for the princess who poses riddles as a wager for her hand to the suitors. She appears in ‘The Companion’ by Asbjörnsen (Dasent’s Tales from the Fjeld, p. 68, as well as in our ‘Jack the Giant-killer,’ cf. p. 3), and in Ralston’s ‘The Blind Man and the Cripple’ (p. 241), both of which have Gypsy versions listed as our Nos. 1 and 24. In Ralston’s story, like in this one, the princess uses her magic book, her grimoire, to flip through the pages to discover the answer (cf. also the Welsh-Gypsy tale of ‘The Green Man of Noman’s Land,’ No. 62). Maive Stokes’s Indian Fairy Tales contains a story titled ‘Rájá Harichand’s Punishment,’ No. 29, p. 225, where a ráni is “very wise and clever, for she had a book that she read continuously, called the Kop shástra; and this book told her everything.” I personally know a Gypsy woman who was skilled at fortune-telling using her “magic book”—which was actually a Treatise on Navigation, complete with diagrams. Fortune-tellers with a “sacred book” are also mentioned in Mary Frere’s Old Deccan Days, p. 261. Now, since translating this story, I’ve discovered it closely resembles Campbell’s West Highland tale, ‘The Knight of Riddles,’ No. 22 (ii. p. 36), and it can also be compared to Grimm’s ‘The Riddle,’ No. 22 (i. 100, 368). See also Reinhold Köhler in Orient und Occident (ii. 1864), p. 320.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 4.Story of the Bridge

In olden days there were twelve brothers. And the eldest brother, the carpenter Manoli, was making the long bridge. One side he makes; one side falls. The twelve brothers had one mistress, and they all had to do with her. They called her to them, ‘Dear bride.’ On her head was the tray; in her hands was a child. Whoseso wife came first, she will come to the twelve brothers. Manoli’s wife, Lénga, will come to the twelve brothers. Said his wife, ‘Thou hast not eaten bread with me. What has befallen thee that thou eatest not bread with me? My ring has fallen into the water. Go and fetch my ring.’ Her husband said, ‘I will fetch thy ring out of the water.’ Up to his two breasts came the water in the depth of the bridge there. He came into the fountain, he was drowned. Beneath he became a talisman, the innermost foundation of the bridge. Manoli’s eyes became the great open arch of the bridge. ‘God send a wind to blow, that the tray may fall from the head of her who bears it in front of Lénga.’ A snake crept out before Lénga, and she feared, and said, ‘Now have I fear at sight of the snake, and am sick. Now is it not bad for my [13]children?’ Another man seized her, and sought to drown her, Manoli’s wife. She said, ‘Drown me not in the water. I have little children.’ She bowed herself over the sea, where the carpenter Manoli made the bridge. Another man called Manoli’s wife; with him she went on the road. There, when they went on the road, he went to the tavern, he was weary; the man went, drank the juice of the grape, got drunk. Before getting home, he killed Manoli’s wife, Lénga.

In the old days, there were twelve brothers. The oldest brother, the carpenter Manoli, was building a long bridge. He worked on one side, and it kept collapsing. The twelve brothers had one woman they all loved, and they called her to them, “Dear bride.” She had a tray on her head and a child in her arms. Whoever's wife arrived first would join the twelve brothers. Manoli’s wife, Lénga, would be the one to come to the twelve brothers. She said to him, “You haven't eaten bread with me. What happened that you're not eating bread with me? My ring fell into the water. Go and get my ring.” Her husband replied, “I will get your ring from the water.” The water rose up to his chest at the bridge's depth. He entered the fountain and drowned. Below, he became a talisman, the deepest foundation of the bridge. Manoli’s eyes became the large open arch of the bridge. “God send a wind to blow, so that the tray may fall from the head of the woman carrying it in front of Lénga.” A snake slithered out in front of Lénga, and she was frightened, saying, “Now I fear the sight of the snake, and I feel unwell. Is this not bad for my [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]children?” Another man grabbed her, trying to drown Manoli’s wife. She pleaded, “Don’t drown me in the water. I have small children.” She leaned over the sea where the carpenter Manoli was building the bridge. Another man called for Manoli’s wife, and she followed him on the road. They went to a tavern, and the man, feeling tired, drank wine and got drunk. Before they got home, he killed Manoli’s wife, Lénga.

I hesitated whether to give this story; it is so hopelessly corrupt, it seems such absolute nonsense. Yet it enshrines beyond question, however confusedly, the widespread and ancient belief that to ensure one’s foundation one should wall up a human victim. So St. Columba buried St. Oran alive in the foundation of his monastery; in Western folklore, however, the victim is usually an infant—a bastard sometimes, in one case (near Göttingen) a deaf-mute. But in south-eastern Europe it is almost always a woman—the wife of the master-builder, whose name, as here, is Manoli. Reinhold Köhler has treated the subject admirably in his Aufsätze über Märchen und Volkslieder (Berlin, 1894, pp. 36–47); there one finds much to enlighten the darkness of our original. ‘God send a wind,’ etc., is the husband’s prayer as he sees his wife coming towards him, and hopes to avert her doom; ‘My ring has fallen into the water,’ etc., must also be his utterance, when he finds that it is hopeless, that she has to die. The Gypsy story is probably of high antiquity, for two at least of the words in it were quite or almost meaningless to the nomade Gypsy who told it (Paspati, p. 190). The masons of south-eastern Europe are, it should be noticed, largely Gypsies; and a striking Indian parallel may be pointed out in the Santal story of ‘Seven Brothers and their Sister’ (Campbell’s Santal Folk-tales, pp. 106–110). Here seven brothers set to work to dig a tank, but find no water, so, by the advice of a yogi, give their only sister to the spirit of the tank. ‘The tank was soon full to the brim, and the girl was drowned.’ And then comes a curious mention of a Dom, or Indian vagrant musician, whose name is probably identical with Doum, Lom, or Rom, the Gypsy of Syria, Asia Minor, and Europe.

I wasn't sure if I should share this story; it's incredibly corrupt and seems completely ridiculous. But it definitely reflects the old belief that to ensure a strong foundation, you need to bury a human sacrifice. So St. Columba buried St. Oran alive in the foundation of his monastery; in Western folklore, though, the victim is usually an infant—often a child born out of wedlock, and in one case (near Göttingen), a deaf-mute. However, in southeastern Europe, it’s almost always a woman—the wife of the master builder, often named Manoli. Reinhold Köhler covered this well in his Aufsätze über Märchen und Volkslieder (Berlin, 1894, pp. 36–47); there’s a lot there that clarifies the confusion in our original text. ‘God send a wind,’ etc., is the husband’s prayer as he sees his wife coming, hoping to save her from her fate; ‘My ring has fallen into the water,’ etc., is likely what he says when he realizes that it’s hopeless, and she has to die. The Gypsy story probably has ancient roots, as at least two of the words in it were either completely or nearly meaningless to the nomadic Gypsy who told it (Paspati, p. 190). It’s important to note that many masons in southeastern Europe are Gypsies; and there's an interesting Indian parallel in the Santal tale of 'Seven Brothers and their Sister' (Campbell’s Santal Folk-tales, pp. 106–110). In this story, seven brothers begin digging a tank but don't find any water, so, following a yogi's advice, they sacrifice their only sister to the spirit of the tank. ‘The tank was soon full to the brim, and the girl was drowned.’ Then there’s a curious reference to a Dom, or Indian vagrant musician, whose name likely relates to Doum, Lom, or Rom, terms associated with the Gypsies of Syria, Asia Minor, and Europe.

[14]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 Told by an old sedentary Gypsy woman of Adrianople. 

1 Told by an elderly, stationary Gypsy woman from Adrianople.

2 Lit. ‘the lad there became dry’; but that is how an English Gypsy would put it. 

2 Literally, ‘the guy over there got dry’; but that’s how an English Gypsy would say it.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER II

ROUMANIAN-GYPSY STORIES

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 5.The Vampire

There was an old woman in a village. And grown-up maidens met and span, and made a ‘bee.’1 And the young sparks came and laid hold of the girls, and pulled them about and kissed them. But one girl had no sweetheart to lay hold of her and kiss her. And she was a strapping lass, the daughter of wealthy peasants; but three whole days no one came near her. And she looked at the big girls, her comrades. And no one troubled himself with her. Yet she was a pretty girl, a prettier was not to be found. Then came a fine young spark, and took her in his arms and kissed her, and stayed with her until cock-crow. And when the cock crowed at dawn he departed. The old woman saw he had cock’s feet.2 And she kept looking at the lad’s feet, and she said, ‘Nita, my lass, did you see anything?’

There was an old woman in a village. The grown-up girls would gather and spin, and they held a "bee."1 The young men came and grabbed the girls, pulling them around and kissing them. But one girl had no boyfriend to hold her and kiss her. She was a strong girl, the daughter of wealthy farmers; for three whole days, no one approached her. She watched her peers, but nobody showed her any attention. Yet she was a pretty girl; you couldn't find a prettier one. Then a handsome young man came along, took her in his arms, kissed her, and stayed with her until dawn. When the rooster crowed, he left. The old woman noticed he had rooster's feet.2 She kept looking at the young man’s feet and said, "Nita, my girl, did you see anything?"

‘I didn’t notice.’

"I didn't notice."

‘Then didn’t I see he had cock’s feet?’

‘Then didn’t I see he had rooster’s feet?’

‘Let be, mother, I didn’t see it.’

‘Let it be, mom, I didn’t see it.’

And the girl went home and slept; and she arose and went off to the spinning, where many more girls were holding a ‘bee.’ And the young sparks came, and took each one his sweetheart. And they kissed them, and stayed a while, and went home. And the girl’s handsome young [15]spark came and took her in his arms and kissed her and pulled her about, and stayed with her till midnight. And the cock began to crow. The young spark heard the cock crowing, and departed. What said the old woman who was in the hut, ‘Nita, did you notice that he had horse’s hoofs?’

And the girl went home and slept; then she got up and went to join the other girls who were having a ‘bee’ for spinning. The young guys showed up, each taking his girlfriend. They kissed and hung out for a while before heading home. The girl’s handsome young guy came, took her in his arms, kissed her, and messed around with her until midnight. Then the rooster started crowing. When the young guy heard the rooster, he left. The old woman in the hut said, “Nita, did you notice he had horse’s hooves?”

‘And if he had, I didn’t see.’

‘And if he had, I didn’t notice.’

Then the girl departed to her home. And she slept and arose in the morning, and did her work that she had to do. And night came, and she took her spindle and went to the old woman in the hut. And the other girls came, and the young sparks came, and each laid hold of his sweetheart. But the pretty girl looks at them. Then the young sparks gave over and departed home. And only the girl remained neither a long time nor a short time. Then came the girl’s young spark. Then what will the girl do? She took heed, and stuck a needle and thread in his back. And he departed when the cock crew, and she knew not where he had gone to. Then the girl arose in the morning and took the thread, and followed up the thread, and saw him in a grave where he was sitting. Then the girl trembled and went back home. At night the young spark that was in the grave came to the old woman’s house and saw that the girl was not there. He asked the old woman, ‘Where’s Nita?’

Then the girl went home. She slept and got up in the morning to do her chores. Night fell, and she grabbed her spindle and went to the old woman's hut. The other girls arrived, along with the young men, and each took hold of his sweetheart. But the pretty girl just watched them. Eventually, the young men left and went home. The girl stayed for a little while, but not too long. Then her young man showed up. What would she do? She paid attention and stuck a needle and thread into his back. He left when the rooster crowed, and she didn’t know where he had gone. The next morning, the girl got up, took the thread, and followed it, discovering him sitting in a grave. The girl trembled and went back home. That night, the young man in the grave came to the old woman's house and saw that the girl wasn't there. He asked the old woman, "Where’s Nita?"

‘She has not come.’

'She hasn't come.'

Then he went to Nita’s house, where she lived, and called, ‘Nita, are you at home?’

Then he went to Nita's house, where she lived, and called, 'Nita, are you home?'

Nita answered, [‘I am’].

Nita replied, [‘I am’].

‘Tell me what you saw when you came to the church. For if you don’t tell me I will kill your father.’

‘Tell me what you saw when you came to the church. Because if you don’t tell me, I will kill your father.’

‘I didn’t see anything.’

"I didn’t see anything."

Then he looked,3 and he killed her father, and departed to his grave.

Then he looked, 3 and he killed her father, and went to his grave.

Next night he came back. ‘Nita, tell me what you saw.’

Next night he returned. ‘Nita, tell me what you saw.’

‘I didn’t see anything.’

"I didn’t see anything."

‘Tell me, or I will kill your mother, as I killed your father. Tell me what you saw.’

"Tell me,"

‘I didn’t see anything.’

"I didn't see anything."

Then he killed her mother, and departed to his grave.

Then he killed her mother and went to his grave.

Then the girl arose in the morning. And she had twelve [16]servants. And she said to them, ‘See, I have much money and many oxen and many sheep; and they shall come to the twelve of you as a gift, for I shall die to-night. And it will fare ill with you if you bury me not in the forest at the foot of an apple-tree.’

Then the girl got up in the morning. She had twelve [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]servants. She said to them, “Look, I have lots of money, many oxen, and many sheep; and they will be a gift for each of you, because I will die tonight. It will be bad for you if you don’t bury me in the forest at the base of an apple tree.”

At night came the young spark from the grave and asked, ‘Nita, are you at home?’

At night, the young spirit rose from the grave and asked, ‘Nita, are you home?’

‘I am.’

"I'm here."

‘Tell me, Nita, what you saw three days ago, or I will kill you, as I killed your parents.’

‘Tell me, Nita, what you saw three days ago, or I will kill you, just like I killed your parents.’

‘I have nothing to tell you.’

‘I have nothing to say to you.’

Then he took and killed her. Then, casting a look, he departed to his grave.

Then he took her life. After that, he glanced back and headed to his grave.

So the servants, when they arose in the morning, found Nita dead. The servants took her and laid her out decently. They sat and made a hole in the wall and passed her through the hole, and carried her, as she had bidden, and buried her in the forest by the apple-tree.

So the servants, when they got up in the morning, found Nita dead. They took her and laid her out respectfully. They sat down, made a hole in the wall, and passed her through it, then carried her, as she requested, and buried her in the forest by the apple tree.

And half a year passed by, and a prince went to go and course hares with greyhounds and other dogs. And he went to hunt, and the hounds ranged the forest and came to the maiden’s grave. And a flower grew out of it, the like of which for beauty there was not in the whole kingdom.4 So the hounds came on her monument, where she was buried, and they began to bark and scratched at the maiden’s grave. Then the prince took and called the dogs with his horn, and the dogs came not. The prince said, ‘Go quickly thither.’

And half a year went by, and a prince went out to chase hares with greyhounds and other dogs. While hunting, the hounds roamed the forest and reached the maiden’s grave. A beautiful flower was growing there, unmatched in beauty throughout the entire kingdom.4 The hounds arrived at her grave and started barking and scratching at it. Then the prince called the dogs with his horn, but they didn’t come. The prince said, ‘Hurry over there.’

Four huntsmen arose and came and saw the flower burning like a candle. They returned to the prince, and he asked them, ‘What is it?’

Four huntsmen got up, came over, and saw the flower burning like a candle. They went back to the prince, and he asked them, ‘What is it?’

‘It is a flower, the like was never seen.’

‘It’s a flower, unlike any seen before.’

Then the lad heard, and came to the maiden’s grave, and saw the flower and plucked it. And he came home and showed it to his father and mother. Then he took and put it in a vase at his bed-head where he slept. Then the flower arose from the vase and turned a somersault,5 and became [17]a full-grown maiden. And she took the lad and kissed him, and bit him and pulled him about, and slept with him in her arms, and put her hand under his head. And he knew it not. When the dawn came she became a flower again.

Then the boy heard about it, went to the maiden’s grave, saw the flower, and picked it. He came home and showed it to his parents. Then he placed it in a vase by his bedside where he slept. The flower then rose from the vase, did a flip, and transformed into a full-grown maiden. She took the boy, kissed him, bit him, pulled him close, and slept with him in her arms, resting her hand under his head. He didn’t realize it. When dawn came, she turned back into a flower.

In the morning the lad rose up sick, and complained to his father and mother, ‘Mammy, my shoulders hurt me, and my head hurts me.’

In the morning, the boy woke up feeling sick and told his parents, “Mom, my shoulders hurt, and my head hurts.”

His mother went and brought a wise woman and tended him. He asked for something to eat and drink. And he waited a bit, and then went to his business that he had to do. And he went home again at night. And he ate and drank and lay down on his couch, and sleep seized him. Then the flower arose and again became a full-grown maiden. And she took him again in her arms, and slept with him, and sat with him in her arms. And he slept. And she went back to the vase. And he arose, and his bones hurt him, and he told his mother and his father. Then his father said to his wife, ‘It began with the coming of the flower. Something must be the matter, for the boy is quite ill. Let us watch to-night, and post ourselves on one side, and see who comes to our son.’

His mother went and brought a healer and took care of him. He asked for something to eat and drink. He waited a bit, then went to take care of his business. He returned home at night, ate and drank, and lay down on his couch, and sleep overtook him. Then the flower transformed and became a beautiful young woman again. She took him in her arms, spent the night with him, and held him close. He fell asleep again. She returned to the vase. He woke up, feeling aches all over, and told his mother and father. Then his father said to his wife, ‘It all started with the appearance of the flower. Something must be wrong, as the boy is quite ill. Let's keep watch tonight, position ourselves on one side, and see who visits our son.’

Night came, and the prince laid himself in his bed to sleep. Then the maiden arose from the vase, and became there was never anything more fair—as burns the flame of a candle. And his mother and his father, the king, saw the maiden, and laid hands on her. Then the prince arose out of his sleep, and saw the maiden that she was fair. Then he took her in his arms and kissed her, and lay down in his bed, slept till day.

Night fell, and the prince settled into his bed to sleep. Then the maiden emerged from the vase, and she was more beautiful than anything else—like the flame of a candle. His parents, the king and queen, saw the maiden and reached for her. The prince woke from his sleep and saw how lovely she was. He took her in his arms, kissed her, and then lay back down in his bed, sleeping until dawn.

And they made a marriage and ate and drank. The folk marvelled, for a being so fair as that maiden was not to be found in all the realm. And he dwelt with her half a year, and she bore a golden boy, two apples in his hand.6 And it pleased the prince well.

And they got married and ate and drank. The people were amazed, for a girl as beautiful as that was nowhere to be found in the whole kingdom. He stayed with her for six months, and she had a golden-haired boy, two apples in his hands.6 And the prince was very pleased.

Then her old sweetheart heard it, the vampire who had made love to her, and had killed her. He arose and came to her and asked her, ‘Nita, tell me, what did you see me doing?’ [18]

Then her old boyfriend heard it, the vampire who had loved her and killed her. He got up and approached her, asking, ‘Nita, tell me, what did you see me doing?’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘I didn’t see anything.’

"I didn’t see anything."

‘Tell me truly, or I will kill your child, your little boy, as I killed your father and mother. Tell me truly.’

‘Tell me the truth, or I will kill your child, your little boy, just like I killed your father and mother. Tell me the truth.’

‘I have nothing to tell you.’

‘I have nothing to say to you.’

And he killed her boy. And she arose and carried him to the church and buried him.

And he killed her son. She got up, took him to the church, and buried him.

At night the vampire came again and asked her, ‘Tell me, Nita, what you saw.’

At night, the vampire returned and asked her, ‘Tell me, Nita, what did you see?’

‘I didn’t see anything.’

"I didn’t see anything."

‘Tell me, or I will kill the lord whom you have wedded.’

‘Tell me, or I will kill the lord you married.’

Then Nita arose and said, ‘It shall not happen that you kill my lord. God send you burst.’7

Then Nita stood up and said, ‘You will not kill my lord. May God strike you down.’7

The vampire heard what Nita said, and burst. Ay, he died, and burst for very rage. In the morning Nita arose and saw the floor swimming two hand’s-breadth deep in blood. Then Nita bade her father-in-law take out the vampire’s heart with all speed. Her father-in-law, the king, hearkened, and opened him and took out his heart, and gave it into Nita’s hand. And she went to the grave of her boy and dug the boy up, applied the heart, and the boy arose. And Nita went to her father and to her mother, and anointed them with the blood, and they arose. Then, looking on them, Nita told all the troubles she had borne, and what she had suffered at the hands of the vampire.

The vampire heard what Nita said and exploded with rage. Yes, he died, and burst from his anger. In the morning, Nita woke up and saw the floor covered in blood, about two hands' breadth deep. Then Nita told her father-in-law to quickly remove the vampire's heart. Her father-in-law, the king, listened and opened the vampire's body, took out his heart, and handed it to Nita. She went to her son's grave, dug him up, placed the heart on him, and he came back to life. Nita then went to her parents and anointed them with the blood, and they rose as well. Looking at them, Nita shared all the troubles she had faced and what she had endured at the hands of the vampire.

The word cĭohanó, which throughout I have rendered ‘vampire,’ is of course identical with Paspati’s Turkish-Romani tchovekhano, a ‘revenant’ or spectre, which, according to Miklosich, is an Armenian loan-word, and in other Gypsy dialects of Europe means ‘wizard, witch.’ This vampire story is a connecting link between the two meanings8; but whether the story itself is of Gypsy or of non-Gypsy origin is a difficult question. We have four versions of it—two of them Gypsy, viz., this from Roumania, and one in Friedrich Müller’s Beiträge; and two non-Gypsy, viz., Ralston’s ‘The Fiend’ (Russian Folk-tales, pp. 10–17), and one from Croatia (Krauss’s Sagen und Märchen der Südslaven, i. 293). Hahn’s ‘Lemonitza’ (ii. 27) also offers analogies. Krauss’s and Müller’s are both much inferior to Ralston’s and our Roumanian-Gypsy one; and of them, although Ralston’s opens best, yet its close is immeasurably inferior. For in it, as in the Hungarian-Gypsy variant, the flower transforms itself merely to eat and drink. But Ralston’s story, it will [19]probably be urged, is a typical Russian story, so must needs be of Russian origin. To which I answer, Irish-wise, with the question, How then did it travel to Croatia, to the Gypsies of Hungary and Roumania? That the Gypsies, with never a church, should make church bells might seem unlikely, did we not know that at Edzell, in Forfarshire, there is a church bell that was cast by Gypsies in 1726. So Gypsy story-tellers may well have devised some domestic narratives for their auditors, not for themselves. And this story is possibly theirs who tell it best.

The word cĭohanó, which I’ve translated as ‘vampire,’ is actually the same as Paspati’s Turkish-Romani term tchovekhano, meaning ‘revenant’ or ghost. According to Miklosich, it comes from an Armenian word, and in other Romani dialects in Europe, it refers to a ‘wizard’ or ‘witch.’ This vampire story connects these two meanings___A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; but it's hard to tell if the story comes from Romani or non-Romani sources. We have four versions of this tale—two from Romani, including this one from Romania, and one from Friedrich Müller’s Beiträge; and two from non-Romani sources, specifically Ralston’s ‘The Fiend’ (Russian Folk-tales, pp. 10–17) and another from Croatia (Krauss’s Sagen und Märchen der Südslaven, i. 293). Hahn’s ‘Lemonitza’ (ii. 27) also shows some similarities. Both Krauss’s and Müller’s versions are much weaker compared to Ralston’s and our Romanian-Romani tale; while Ralston’s starts off strong, its ending is significantly weaker. In that ending, similar to the Hungarian-Romani version, the flower simply turns into something that eats and drinks. It could be argued that Ralston’s version, being a typical Russian tale, must be of Russian origin. In response, I’ll ask, how did it then make its way to Croatia and to the Romani people of Hungary and Romania? While it may seem unlikely that Romani people, with no churches, would create church bells, we know there's a church bell in Edzell, Forfarshire, that was cast by Romani in 1726. So, it's entirely possible that Romani storytellers created some local stories for their audiences, not for themselves. This story likely belongs to those who tell it best.

The merest glance at Ralston or Krauss will suffice to show that the Gypsy and Gentile stories are identical, that the likeness between them is no chance one, but that there has been transmission—either the Gypsies have borrowed from the Gentiles, or the Gentiles have borrowed from the Gypsies. Ralston and Krauss are readily accessible to the general folklorist; of Friedrich Müller’s version I append this brief résumé. It is compounded of the first half of his No. 4, which drifts off into quite another story about a dove and a soldier, and of the second half of his number No. 2, which opens with a variant of Grimm’s ‘Robber Bridegroom’ (cf. infra, No. 47, notes):—

A simple look at Ralston or Krauss shows that the Romani and non-Romani stories are similar, indicating that this similarity isn't just a coincidence; either the Romani borrowed from the non-Romani or the non-Romani borrowed from the Romani. Ralston and Krauss are easily accessible to any folklorist, and here’s a brief résumé of Friedrich Müller’s version. It combines the first half of his No. 4, which shifts into a different story about a dove and a soldier, and the second half of his No. 2, which starts with a variation of Grimm’s ‘Robber Bridegroom’ (cf. infra, No. 47, notes):—

The Holy Maid will not marry. The devil creeps in at window. ‘ “Now, thou fair maiden, wilt thou come to me or no?” “No”—this said the maiden—“to a dead one say I it, but to a living one No.” ’ Devil kills first her father, next her mother; lastly threatens herself. She tells the gravedigger, ‘Bear me not over the door [this supplies a lacuna in the Roumanian-Gypsy version], but bury me in a grave under the threshold, and take me not out from there.’ The girl then dies and is buried. Flower grows out of grave. King sees it and sends coachman to pluck it. He cannot [supplies lacuna], but king does, and takes it home. At night the flower turns into a girl and eats. Servant sees and tells. King watches next night. The girl bids him pluck the flower with a clean white cloth with the left hand,9 then she will never change back into a rose, but remain a maiden [supplies lacuna]. King does so, and she marries him on condition he will never force her to go to church [supplies lacuna]. He rues his promise when he sees the other kings going to church with their wives. She consents: ‘But now, as thou wilt, I go. Thy God shall be also my God.’ When she comes into church, there are the twelve robbers [story reverts here to the first half of No. 2]. The robber cuts her throat and she dies. ‘If she is not dead, she is still alive.’

The Holy Maid refuses to marry. The devil sneaks in through the window. “‘Now, will you come to me, fair maiden, or not?’ ‘No,’ said the maiden, ‘to a dead one I say this, but to a living one, no.’” The devil first kills her father, then her mother, and finally threatens her. She tells the gravedigger, ‘Don’t carry me out the door [this fills a gap in the Romanian-Romani version], but bury me in a grave under the threshold, and don’t take me out from there.’ The girl then dies and is buried. A flower grows from her grave. The king sees it and sends his coachman to pick it. He can’t [fills gap], but the king does it himself and takes it home. At night, the flower turns into a girl and eats. A servant sees and tells. The king watches the next night. The girl tells him to pick the flower with a clean white cloth in his left hand, then she will never turn back into a rose, but will stay a maiden [fills gap]. The king does this, and she agrees to marry him on the condition that he never forces her to go to church [fills gap]. He regrets his promise when he sees the other kings taking their wives to church. She agrees: ‘But now, as you wish, I will go. Your God shall also be my God.’ When she enters the church, there are the twelve robbers [the story goes back to the first half of No. 2]. One robber cuts her throat and she dies. ‘If she isn’t dead, she is still alive.’

It will be seen that, rude and corrupt as these two fragments are, they supply some details wanting in the Roumanian-Gypsy version. They cannot, then, be borrowed from it, but it and they are clearly alike derived from some older, more perfect original.

It’s clear that, rough and flawed as these two fragments are, they offer some details missing in the Romanian-Romani version. Therefore, they can't come from it; instead, both it and these fragments clearly stem from some older, more complete original.

[20]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 6.God’s Godson

There was a queen. From youth to old age that queen never bore but one son. That son was a hero. So soon as he was born, he said to his father, ‘Father, have you no sword or club?’

There was a queen. From her youth to old age, that queen had only one son. That son was a hero. As soon as he was born, he said to his father, “Dad, do you have a sword or a club?”

‘No, my child, but I will order one to be made for you.’

‘No, my child, but I will have one made for you.’

The son said, ‘Don’t order one, father: I will go just as I am.’

The son said, “Don’t order one, Dad: I’ll go just like this.”

So the son took and departed, and journeyed a long while, and took no heed, till he came into a great forest. So in that forest he stretched himself beneath a tree to rest a bit, for he was weary. And he sat there a while. Then the holy God and St. Peter came on the lad; and he was unbaptized. So the holy God asked him, ‘Where are you going, my lad?’

So the son took off and traveled for a long time, not paying attention to anything, until he arrived at a large forest. There, he lay down under a tree to rest for a bit because he was tired. He sat there for a while. Then, God and St. Peter came across the young man, and he was unbaptized. So God asked him, "Where are you going, my young man?"

‘I am going in quest of heroic achievements, old fellow.’

‘I’m off in search of heroic deeds, my old friend.’

Then the holy God thought and thought, and made a church. And he caused sleep to fall on that lad, and bade St. Peter lift him, and went with him to the church, and gave him the name Handak. And the holy God said to him, ‘Godson, a hero like you there shall never be any other; and do you take my god-daughter.’

Then the holy God thought and thought, and created a church. He made the young man fall asleep and asked St. Peter to pick him up. Together they went to the church, and God gave him the name Handak. The holy God said to him, ‘Godson, there will never be another hero like you; now you take my goddaughter.’

For there was a maiden equally heroic, and equally baptized by God. And she was his god-daughter, and he told his godson to take her. And he gave him a wand of good fortune and a sword. And he endowed him with strength, and set him down. And his godfather departed to heaven, like the holy God that he was.

For there was a young woman who was just as brave and equally blessed by God. She was his goddaughter, and he instructed his godson to take her. He gave him a lucky wand and a sword. He filled him with strength and sent him on his way. Then his godfather ascended to heaven, like the holy God he was.

And Handak perceived that God had endowed him with strength, and he set out in quest of heroic achievements, and journeyed a long while, and took no heed. So he came into a great forest. And there was a dragon three hundred years old. And his eyelashes reached down to the ground, and likewise his hair. And the lad went to him and said, ‘All hail.’

And Handak realized that God had given him strength, so he set out searching for heroic deeds and traveled for a long time without paying much attention to anything. Eventually, he arrived at a huge forest. There, he encountered a dragon that was three hundred years old. Its eyelashes touched the ground, and so did its hair. The young man approached it and said, ‘Hello.’

‘You are welcome.’

"You're welcome."

Soon as that hero [the dragon] heard his voice, he knew that it was God’s godson.

As soon as that hero [the dragon] heard his voice, he knew it was God's godson.

And the lad, Handak, asked him, ‘Does God’s god-daughter dwell far hence?’

And the kid, Handak, asked him, ‘Does God’s goddaughter live far from here?’

‘She dwells not far; it is but a three days’ journey.’ [21]

‘She doesn’t live far; it’s just a three-day journey.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

And the lad took and departed, and journeyed three days until he came to the maiden’s. Soon as the maiden saw him, she recognised him for her godfather’s godson. And she let him into her house, and served up food to him, and ate with him and asked him, ‘What seek you here, Handak?’

And the young man took off and traveled for three days until he reached the maiden's home. As soon as the maiden saw him, she recognized him as her godfather’s godson. She welcomed him into her house, served him food, ate with him, and asked, "What are you looking for here, Handak?"

He said, ‘I have come on purpose to marry you.’

He said, “I’ve come here to marry you.”

‘With whom?’

"Who with?"

‘With myself an you will.’

"With you and me."

She said, ‘I will not have it so without a fight.’

She said, “I won’t let that happen without a fight.”

And the lad said, ‘Come let us fight.’

And the kid said, ‘Come on, let’s fight.’

And they fell to fighting, and fought three days; and the lad vanquished her. And he took her, and went to their godfather. And he crowned them and made a marriage. And they became rulers over all lands. And I came away, and told the story.

And they started fighting and fought for three days; in the end, the young man defeated her. Then he took her, and they went to their godfather. He crowned them and officiated their wedding. They became rulers over all the lands. After that, I left and shared the story.

This story, though poor as a story, is yet sufficiently curious. Tweedledum and Tweedledee, in Alice in Wonderland, are suggested by the ‘not without a fight’; but I can offer no real variant or analogue of ‘God’s Godson.’ It is noteworthy, however, that the holy God and St. Peter occur in another of Barbu Constantinescu’s Roumanian-Gypsy stories, ‘The Apples of Pregnancy,’ No. 16, and baptize another boy in Miklosich’s Gypsy story from the Bukowina, No. 9, ‘The Mother’s Chastisement’; whilst we get Christ and St. Peter in a Catalonian-Gypsy story (cited under No. 60). For the nuptial crown in the last line but two, cf. Ralston’s Songs of the Russian People, pp. 198, 270, 306. See also the Roumanian-Gypsy story of ‘The Prince and the Wizard,’ No. 15, for an heroic hero, nought-heeding, who sets out in quest of heroic achievements.

This story, while not the best, is still pretty interesting. Tweedledum and Tweedledee from Alice in Wonderland are alluded to with the phrase "not without a fight"; however, I can't really find a true equivalent for "God's Godson." It's important to note that both God and St. Peter appear in another of Barbu Constantinescu’s Romanian-Gypsy stories, "The Apples of Pregnancy," No. 16, and also baptize another boy in Miklosich’s Gypsy story from Bukowina, No. 9, "The Mother’s Chastisement"; at the same time, we see Christ and St. Peter in a Catalonian-Gypsy tale (mentioned under No. 60). For the wedding crown in the second-to-last line, cf. Ralston’s Songs of the Russian People, pp. 198, 270, 306. Also, check out the Romanian-Gypsy story "The Prince and the Wizard," No. 15, for a heroic hero who embarks on a quest for great deeds, completely unfazed.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 7.The Snake who became the King’s Son-in-law

There were an old man and an old woman. From their youth up to their old age they had never had any children (lit. ‘made any children of their bones’). So the old woman was always scolding with the old man—what can they do, for there they are old, old people? The old woman said, ‘Who will look after us when we grow older still?’

There was an old man and an old woman. From their youth to their old age, they had never had any children. So the old woman was always arguing with the old man—what can they do, since they are old? The old woman said, “Who will take care of us when we get even older?”

‘Well, what am I to do, old woman?’

‘Well, what am I supposed to do, old woman?’

‘Go you, old man, and find a son for us.’

‘Go on, old man, and find us a son.’

So the old man arose in the morning, and took his axe in [22]his hand, and departed and journeyed till mid-day, and came into a forest, and sought three days and found nothing. Then the old man could do no more for hunger. He set out to return home. So as he was coming back, he found a little snake and put it in a handkerchief, and carried it home. And he brought up the snake on sweet milk. The snake grew a week and two days, and he put it in a jar. The time came when the snake grew as big as the jar. The snake talked with his father, ‘My time has come to marry me. Go, father, to the king, and ask his daughter for me.’

So the old man got up in the morning, took his axe in [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]his hand, and set off. He traveled until midday, arriving at a forest, and searched for three days without finding anything. Eventually, the old man couldn't go on due to hunger, so he decided to head back home. On his way, he stumbled upon a little snake, wrapped it in a handkerchief, and took it with him. He fed the snake sweet milk. After a week and two days, the snake had grown, so he put it in a jar. When the time came, the snake had grown as big as the jar. It spoke to its father, saying, "It's time for me to get married. Go, father, to the king and ask for his daughter on my behalf."

When the old man heard that the snake wants the king’s daughter, he smote himself with his hands. ‘Woe is me, darling! How can I go to the king? For the king will kill me.’

When the old man heard that the snake wanted the king’s daughter, he slapped his hands together in despair. ‘Oh no, my dear! How can I go to the king? He will have me killed.’

What said he? ‘Go, father, and fear not. For what he wants of you, that will I give him.’

What did he say? ‘Go, Dad, and don’t be afraid. I’ll give him what he wants.’

The old man went to the king. ‘All hail, O king!’

The old man went to the king. ‘All hail, O king!’

‘Thank you, old man.’

‘Thanks, old man.’

King, I am come to form an alliance by marriage.’

King, I've come to propose a marriage alliance.’

‘An alliance by marriage!’ said the king. ‘You are a peasant, and I am a king.’

‘A marriage alliance!’ said the king. ‘You’re a peasant, and I’m a king.’

‘That matters not, O king. If you will give me your daughter, I will give you whatever you want.’

‘That doesn't matter, Your Majesty. If you give me your daughter, I will give you whatever you want.’

What said the king? ‘Old man, if that be so, see this great forest. Fell it all, and make it a level field; and plough it for me, and break up all the earth; and sow it with millet by to-morrow. And mark well what I tell you: you must bring me a cake made with sweet milk. Then will I give you the maiden.’

What did the king say? ‘Old man, if that’s the case, look at this vast forest. Cut it all down, turn it into a flat field, and plow it for me, breaking up all the soil. Sow it with millet by tomorrow. And pay close attention to what I’m saying: you must bring me a cake made with sweet milk. Then I will give you the girl.’

Said the old man, ‘All right, O king.’

Said the old man, "All right, King."

The old man went weeping to the snake. When the snake saw his father weeping he said, ‘Why weepest thou, father?’

The old man went to the snake, crying. When the snake saw his father crying, he asked, ‘Why are you crying, father?’

How should I not weep, darling? For see what the king said, that I must fell this great forest, and sow millet; and it must grow up by to-morrow, and be ripe. And I must make a cake with sweet milk and give it him. Then he will give me his daughter.’

How can I not cry, my dear? The king said I have to cut down this huge forest and plant millet; it has to sprout by tomorrow and be ready to harvest. Then I need to bake a cake with sweet milk and give it to him. After that, he'll give me his daughter.’

What said the snake? ‘Father, don’t fear for that, for I will do what you have told me.’

What did the snake say? ‘Dad, don’t worry about that, because I will do what you asked me to.’

The old man: ‘All right, darling, if you can manage it.’ [23]

The old man: ‘Okay, sweetheart, if you can handle it.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The old man went off to bed.

The old man went to bed.

What did the snake? He arose and made the forest a level plain, and sowed millet, and thought and thought, and it was grown up by daybreak. When the old man got up, he finds a sack of millet, and he made a cake with sweet milk. The old man took the cake and went to the king.

What did the snake do? He stood up and flattened the forest into a plain, then he planted millet. He thought and thought, and by daybreak, it had grown. When the old man woke up, he found a sack of millet and made a cake with sweet milk. The old man took the cake and went to the king.

‘Here, O king, I have done your bidding.’

‘Here, O king, I have done what you asked.’

When the king saw that, he marvelled. ‘My old fellow, hearken to me. I have one thing more for you to do. Make me a golden bridge from my palace to your house, and let golden apple-trees and pear-trees grow on the side of this bridge. Then will I give you my daughter.’

When the king saw that, he was amazed. “My old friend, listen to me. I have one more thing for you to do. Build me a golden bridge from my palace to your house, and let golden apple trees and pear trees grow along the sides of this bridge. Then I will give you my daughter.”

When the old man heard that, he began to weep, and went home.

When the old man heard that, he started to cry and went home.

What said the snake? ‘Why weepest thou, father?’

What did the snake say? ‘Why are you crying, father?’

The old man said, ‘I am weeping, darling, for the miseries which God sends me. The king wants a golden bridge from his palace to our house, and apple and pear-trees on the side of this bridge.’

The old man said, ‘I’m crying, darling, for the troubles that God has given me. The king wants a golden bridge from his palace to our house, with apple and pear trees along the sides of this bridge.’

The snake said, ‘Fear not, father, for I will do as the king said.’ Then the snake thought and thought, and the golden bridge was made as the king had said. The snake did that in the night-time. The king arose at midnight; he thought the sun was at meat [i.e. it was noon]. He scolded the servants for not having called him in the morning.

The snake said, "Don't worry, dad, I'll do what the king asked." Then the snake thought and thought, and the golden bridge was built just as the king commanded. The snake did this at night. The king got up at midnight; he thought it was noon. He yelled at the servants for not waking him up in the morning.

The servants said, ‘King, it is night, not day’; and, seeing that, the king marvelled.

The servants said, ‘King, it’s night, not day’; and, seeing that, the king was amazed.

In the morning the old man came. ‘Good-day, father-in-law.’

In the morning, the old man arrived. ‘Good day, father-in-law.’

‘Thank you, father-in-law. Go, father-in-law, and bring your son, that we may hold the wedding.’

‘Thank you, father-in-law. Please go, father-in-law, and bring your son so we can hold the wedding.’

He, when he went, said, ‘Hearken, what says the king? You are to go there for the king to see you.’

He, when he went, said, ‘Listen, what does the king say? You need to go there for the king to see you.’

What said the snake? ‘My father, if that be so, fetch the cart, and put in the horses, and I will get into it to go to the king.’

What did the snake say? 'My dad, if that's the case, grab the cart, put in the horses, and I'll get in to go to the king.'

No sooner said, no sooner done. He got into the cart and drove to the king. When the king saw him, he trembled with all his lords. One lord older than the rest, said, ‘Fly not, O king, it were not well of you. For he did what you told him; and shall not you do what you promised? He [24]will kill us all. Give him your daughter, and hold the marriage as you promised.’

No sooner said than done. He got into the cart and drove to the king. When the king saw him, he was terrified along with all his nobles. One lord older than the others said, “Don’t run away, Your Majesty; that wouldn’t be right. He did what you asked him to do; shouldn’t you keep your promise? He [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]will kill us all. Give him your daughter and go through with the marriage as you promised.”

What said the king? ‘My old man, here is the maiden whom you demand. Take her to you.’

What did the king say? 'My old man, here is the girl you asked for. Take her.'

And he gave him also a house by itself for her to live in with her husband. She, the bride, trembled at him.

And he also gave him a separate house for her to live in with her husband. She, the bride, trembled in his presence.

The snake said, ‘Fear not, my wife, for I am no snake as you see me. Behold me as I am.’

The snake said, ‘Don’t be afraid, my wife, because I’m not really a snake like you see me. Look at me for who I truly am.’

He turned a somersault, and became a golden youth, in armour clad; he had but to wish to get anything. The maiden, when she saw that, took him in her arms and kissed him, and said, ‘Live, my king, many years. I thought you would eat me.’

He did a flip and transformed into a golden young man in armor; he could have anything he wanted with just a wish. When the young woman saw this, she embraced him and kissed him, saying, ‘Live, my king, for many years. I thought you were going to devour me.’

The king sent a man to see how it fares with his daughter. When the king’s servant came, what does he see? The maiden fairer, lovelier than before. He went back to the king. ‘O king, your daughter is safe and sound.’

The king sent a man to check on his daughter. When the king's servant arrived, what did he find? The maiden was even more beautiful than before. He returned to the king and said, "O king, your daughter is safe and well."

‘As God wills with her,’ said the king. Then he called many people and held the marriage; and they kept it up three days and three nights, and the marriage was consummated. And I came away and told the story.

‘As God intends,’ said the king. Then he invited many people and held the wedding; they celebrated for three days and three nights, and the marriage was completed. And I left and shared the story.

Cf. Hahn’s No. 31, ‘Schlangenkind’ (i. 212) and notes, but the stories are not identical; and his No. 100, especially the note (ii. 313) for Indian version. Wratislaw’s Croatian story, No. 54, ‘The Wonder-3working Lock,’ p. 284 (see under No. 54), offers striking analogies. Cf. too for cobra palace, Mary Frere’s Old Deccan Days, p. 21.

See Hahn’s No. 31, ‘Schlangenkind’ (i. 212) and the notes, although the stories differ; also his No. 100, particularly the note (ii. 313) for the Indian version. Wratislaw’s Croatian story, No. 54, ‘The Wonder-working Lock,’ p. 284 (refer to No. 54), shows remarkable similarities. See also regarding the cobra palace, Mary Frere’s Old Deccan Days, p. 21.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 8.The Bad Mother

There was an emperor. He had been married ten years, but had no children. And God granted that his empress conceived and bore a son. Now that son was heroic; there was none other found like him. And the father lived half a year longer, and died. Then what is the lad to do? He took and departed in quest of heroic achievements. And he journeyed a long while, and took no heed, and came into a great forest. In that forest there was a certain house, and in that house were twelve dragons. Then the lad went straight thither, and saw that there was no one. He opened the door and went in, and he saw a sabre on a nail and took it, and posted himself behind the door, and waited for the [25]coming of the dragons. They, when they came, did not go in all at once, but went in one by one. The lad waited, sabre in hand; and as each one went in, he cut off his head, flung it on the floor. So the lad killed eleven dragons, and the youngest dragon remained. And the lad went out to him, and took and fought with him, and fought half a day. And the lad vanquished the dragon, and took him and put him in a jar, and fastened it securely.

There was an emperor who had been married for ten years but had no children. Then God granted that his empress became pregnant and gave birth to a son. This son was heroic; there was no one like him. The father lived for another six months before he died. So what was the young man to do? He set out on a quest for heroic deeds. He traveled for a long time without paying attention to where he was going and ended up in a vast forest. In that forest, he found a house that was home to twelve dragons. The young man went straight there and saw that no one was around. He opened the door and went inside, where he found a sword hanging on the wall. He took it, positioned himself behind the door, and waited for the dragons to arrive. When they showed up, they didn’t enter all at once but came in one by one. The young man waited with his sword in hand; as each dragon entered, he cut off its head and tossed it on the floor. He killed eleven dragons, leaving only the youngest. The young man confronted him, fought with him, and battled for half a day. Eventually, the young man defeated the dragon, captured him, and stored him in a jar, securing it tightly.

And the lad went to walk, and came on another house, where there was only a maiden. And when he saw the maiden, how did she please his heart. As for the maiden, the lad pleased her just as well. And the maiden was yet more heroic than the lad. And they formed a strong love. And the lad told the maiden how he had killed eleven dragons, and one he had left alive and put in a jar.

And the young man went for a walk and came across another house, where there was only a young woman. When he saw her, she captured his heart. The young woman felt the same way about him. She was even more courageous than he was. They fell deeply in love. The young man told the young woman how he had killed eleven dragons and had kept one alive, putting it in a jar.

The maiden said, ‘You did ill not to kill it; but now let it be.’

The girl said, ‘You should have killed it; but it's too late now.’

And the lad said to the maiden, ‘I will go and fetch my mother, for she is alone at home.’

And the boy said to the girl, "I'll go get my mom since she's alone at home."

Then the maiden said, ‘Fetch her, but you will rue it. But go and fetch her, and dwell with her.’

Then the young woman said, ‘Go get her, but you’ll regret it. Still, go and bring her here, and live with her.’

So the lad departed to fetch his mother. He took his mother, and brought her into the house of the dragons whom he had slain. And he said to his mother, ‘Go into every room; only into this chamber do not go.’

So the guy left to get his mom. He brought her back to the house of the dragons he had killed. He said to her, "Check out every room; just don’t go into this one."

His mother said, ‘I will not, darling.’

His mom said, ‘I won’t, sweetheart.’

And the lad departed into the forest to hunt.

And the boy went into the forest to hunt.

And his mother went into the room where he had told her not to go. And when she opened the door, the dragon saw her and said to her, ‘Empress, give me a little water, and I will do you much good.’

And his mother walked into the room he had told her not to enter. When she opened the door, the dragon saw her and said, ‘Empress, please give me some water, and I’ll do you a lot of good.’

She went and gave him water and he said to her, ‘Dost love me, then will I take thee, and thou shalt be mine empress.’

She went and gave him water, and he said to her, ‘If you love me, then I will take you, and you will be my empress.’

‘I love thee,’ she said.

"I love you," she said.

Then the dragon said to her, ‘What will you do, to get rid of your son, that we may be left to ourselves? Make yourself ill,10 and say you have seen a dream, that he must bring you a porker of the sow in the other world; that, if he does not [26]bring it you, you will die; but that, if he brings it you, you will recover.’

Then the dragon said to her, ‘What will you do to get rid of your son so we can be alone? Make yourself sick, 10 and say you’ve had a dream that he needs to bring you a pig from the other world; that if he doesn’t [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]bring it to you, you’ll die; but if he brings it to you, you’ll get better.’

Then she went into the house, and tied up her head, and made herself ill. And when the lad came home and saw her head tied up, he asked her, ‘What’s the matter, mother?’

Then she went into the house, tied up her head, and made herself sick. When the boy came home and saw her head wrapped up, he asked her, ‘What’s wrong, Mom?’

She said, ‘I am ill, darling. I shall die. But I have seen a dream, to eat a porker of the sow in the other world.’

She said, ‘I’m sick, darling. I’m going to die. But I had a dream about eating a pig from the other side.’

Then the lad began to weep, for his mother will die. And he took11 and departed. Then he went to his sweetheart, and told her. ‘Maiden, my mother will die. And she has seen a dream, that I must bring her a porker from the other world.’

Then the young man started to cry because his mother was going to die. He took 11 and left. After that, he went to see his girlfriend and told her, "Girl, my mother is going to die. She had a dream that I need to bring her a pig from the other world."

The maiden said, ‘Go, and be prudent; and come to me as you return. Take my horse with the twelve wings, and mind the sow does not seize you, else she’ll eat both you and the horse.’

The maiden said, ‘Go, and be careful; and come back to me when you return. Take my horse with the twelve wings, and watch out for the sow; if she catches you, she’ll eat both you and the horse.’

So the lad took the horse and departed. He came there, and when the sun was midway in his course he went to the little pigs, and took one, and fled. Then the sow heard him, and hurried after him to devour him. And at the very brink (of the other world), just as he was leaping out, the sow bit off half of the horse’s tail. So the lad went to the maiden. And the maiden came out, and took the little pig, and hid it, and put another in its stead. Then he went home to his mother, and gave her that little pig, and she dressed it and ate, and said that she was well.

So the guy took the horse and left. He got there, and when the sun was halfway through the sky, he went to the little pigs, grabbed one, and ran away. Then the mother pig saw him and rushed after him to catch him. Just as he was about to jump out, right at the edge of the other world, the mother pig bit off half of the horse's tail. After that, he went to the girl. The girl came out, took the little pig, hid it, and put another one in its place. Then he went home to his mom, gave her that little pig, she cooked it and ate it, and said she felt good.

Three or four days later she made herself ill again, as the dragon had shown her.

Three or four days later, she made herself sick again, just like the dragon had shown her.

When the lad came, he asked her, ‘What’s the matter now, mother?

When the boy arrived, he asked her, ‘What’s wrong now, mom?

‘I am ill again, darling, and I have seen a dream that you must bring me an apple from the golden apple-tree in the other world.’

‘I’m sick again, darling, and I had a dream that you need to bring me an apple from the golden apple tree in the other world.’

So the lad took and departed to the maiden; and when the maiden saw him so troubled, she asked him, ‘What’s the matter, lad?’

So the guy went to the girl; and when the girl saw him so upset, she asked him, "What's wrong, dude?"

‘What’s the matter! my mother is ill again. And she has seen a dream that I am to bring her an apple from the apple-tree in the other world.’

‘What’s wrong! My mom is sick again. And she had a dream that I’m supposed to bring her an apple from the apple tree in the other world.’

Then the maiden knew that his mother was compassing [27]his destruction (lit. ‘was walking to eat his head’), and she said to the lad, ‘Take my horse and go, but be careful the apple-tree does not seize you there. Come to me, as you return.’

Then the girl realized that his mother was plotting his downfall and said to the boy, ‘Take my horse and go, but be careful that the apple tree doesn’t catch you there. Come back to me when you return.’

And the lad took and departed, and came to the brink of the world. And he let himself in, and went to the apple-tree at mid-day when the apples were resting. And he took an apple and ran away. Then the leaves perceived it and began to scream; and the apple-tree took itself after him to lay its hand on him and kill him. And the lad came out from the brink, and arrived in our world, and went to the maiden. Then the maiden took the apple, stole it from him, and hid it, and put another in its stead. And the lad stayed a little longer with her, and departed to his mother. Then his mother, when she saw him, asked him, ‘Have you brought it, darling?’

And the boy took off and went to the edge of the world. He let himself in and went to the apple tree at noon when the apples were resting. He grabbed an apple and ran away. Then the leaves noticed and started screaming; the apple tree chased after him, trying to catch him and kill him. The boy came back from the edge and arrived in our world, where he went to the girl. The girl took the apple from him, hid it, and replaced it with another. The boy stayed a little longer with her, then left for his mother. When his mother saw him, she asked, "Did you bring it, sweetheart?"

‘I’ve brought it, mother.’

"I've got it, mom."

So she took the apple and ate, and said there was nothing more the matter with her.

So she took the apple and ate it, claiming there was nothing wrong with her anymore.

In a week’s time the dragon told her to make herself ill again, and to ask for water from the great mountains. So she made herself ill.

In a week, the dragon told her to make herself sick again and to ask for water from the great mountains. So she made herself sick.

When the lad saw her ill, he began to weep and said, ‘My mother will die, God. She’s always ill.’ Then he went to her and asked her, ‘What’s the matter, mother?’

When the boy saw her sick, he started to cry and said, ‘My mom is going to die, God. She’s always sick.’ Then he went to her and asked, ‘What’s wrong, mom?’

‘I am like to die, darling. But I shall recover if you will bring me water from the great mountains.’

‘I feel like I'm dying, darling. But I'll get better if you bring me water from the great mountains.’

Then the lad tarried no longer. He went to the maiden and said to her, ‘My mother is ill again; and she has seen a dream that I must fetch her water from the great mountains.’

Then the young man didn't wait any longer. He approached the girl and said to her, ‘My mom is sick again; and she had a dream that I need to get her water from the big mountains.’

The maiden said, ‘Go, lad; but I fear the clouds will catch you, and the mountains there, and will kill you. But do you take my horse with twenty-and-four wings; and when you get there, wait afar off till mid-day, for at mid-day the mountains and the clouds set themselves at table and eat. Then do you go with the pitcher, and draw water quickly, and fly.’

The girl said, “Go, young man; but I worry that the clouds and the mountains will catch you and harm you. But take my horse with twenty-four wings; and when you arrive, stay back until noon, because at noon the mountains and the clouds gather together and eat. Then go with the pitcher, get water quickly, and fly.”

Then the lad took the pitcher, and departed thither to the mountains, and waited till the sun had reached the middle of his course. And he went and drew water and fled. And [28]the clouds and the mountains perceived him, and took themselves after him, but they could not catch him. And the lad came to the maiden. Then the maiden went and took the pitcher with the water, and put another in its stead without his knowing it. And the lad arose and went home, and gave water to his mother, and she recovered.

Then the young man took the pitcher and went up into the mountains, waiting until the sun was halfway through its journey. He drew water and hurried away. And [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the clouds and the mountains noticed him and tried to follow, but they couldn't catch him. The young man reached the maiden. Then she took the pitcher with the water and replaced it with another one without him noticing. The young man got up and went home, gave water to his mother, and she got better.

Then the lad departed into the forest to hunt. His mother went to the dragon and told him, ‘He has brought me the water. What am I to do now with him?’

Then the boy headed into the forest to hunt. His mother went to the dragon and said, ‘He has brought me the water. What should I do with him now?’

‘What are you to do! why, take and play cards with him. You must say, “For a wager, as I used to play with your father.” ’

‘What are you going to do! Well, just play cards with him. You should say, “For a bet, like I used to play with your dad.”’

So the lad came home and found his mother merry: it pleased him well. And she said to him at table, as they were eating, ‘Darling, when your father was alive, what did we do? When we had eaten and risen up, we took and played cards for a wager.’

So the guy came home and found his mom in a good mood: it made him happy. And she said to him at the table while they were eating, ‘Dear, when your dad was alive, what did we do? After we ate and got up, we used to play cards for a bet.’

Then the lad: ‘If you like, play with me, mother.’

Then the boy said, "If you want, play with me, Mom."

So they took and played cards; and his mother beat him. And she took silken cords, and bound his two hands so tight that the cord cut into his hands.

So they started playing cards, and his mother won. Then she took silk cords and tied his hands together so tightly that the cords dug into his skin.

And the lad began to weep, and said to his mother, ‘Mother, release me or I die.’

And the boy started to cry and said to his mother, ‘Mom, let me go or I’ll die.’

She said, ‘That is just what I was wanting to do to you.’ And she called the dragon, ‘Come forth, dragon, come and kill him.’

She said, ‘That’s exactly what I wanted to do to you.’ Then she called the dragon, ‘Come here, dragon, come and kill him.’

Then the dragon came forth, and took him, and cut him in pieces, and put him in the saddle-bags, and placed him on his horse, and let him go, and said to the horse, ‘Carry him, horse, dead, whence thou didst carry him alive.’

Then the dragon came out, grabbed him, sliced him into pieces, stuffed him in the saddle-bags, put him on his horse, let him go, and said to the horse, ‘Carry him, horse, dead, just like you carried him alive.’

Then the horse hurried to the lad’s sweetheart, and went straight to her there. Then, when the maiden saw him, she began to weep, and she took him and put piece to piece; where one was missing, she cut the porker, and supplied flesh from the porker. So she put all the pieces of him in their place. And she took the water and poured it on him, and he became whole. And she squeezed the apple in his mouth, and brought him to life.

Then the horse rushed to the boy's girlfriend and went straight to her. When the girl saw him, she started to cry, and she gathered him up, piecing him back together. Where a part was missing, she cut the pig and used its flesh to fill in the gaps. So she placed all the pieces back in their spots. Then she poured water over him, and he became whole again. Finally, she squeezed an apple into his mouth and brought him back to life.

So when the lad arose, he went home to his mother, and drove a stake into the earth, and placed both her and the dragon on one great pile of straw. And he set it alight, and [29]they were consumed. And he departed thence, and took the maiden, and made a marriage, and kept up the marriage three months day and night. And I came away and told the story.

So when the young man got up, he went home to his mother, drove a stake into the ground, and placed both her and the dragon on one big pile of straw. Then he set it on fire, and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] they were burned up. He left there, took the maiden, got married, and celebrated the marriage for three months, day and night. Then I left and shared the story.

Of this Roumanian-Gypsy story Miklosich furnishes a Gypsy variant from the Bukowina, which I will give in full at the risk of seeming repetition, italicising such words and phrases as show the most marked correspondence:—

In this Romanian-Gypsy story, Miklosich offers a Gypsy version from Bukowina, which I will share in its entirety even though it may seem repetitive, italicizing the words and phrases that highlight the closest similarities:

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 9.The Mother’s Chastisement

There was an emperor’s son, and he went to hunt. And he departed from the hunters by himself. And by a certain stack there was a maiden. He passed near the stack, and heard her lamenting. He took that maiden, and brought her home.

There was a prince, and he went out hunting. He strayed away from the other hunters on his own. Near a pile of hay, he saw a young woman. He walked past her and heard her crying. He took the young woman and brought her back home.

‘See, mother, what I’ve found.’

“Look, mom, what I found.”

His mother took her to the kitchen to the cook to bring her up. She brought her up twelve years. The empress dressed her nicely, and put her in the palace to lay the table. The prince loved her, for she was so fair that in all the world there was none so fair as she. The prince loved her three years, and the empress knew it not.

His mother took her to the kitchen to the cook to raise her. She raised her for twelve years. The empress dressed her nicely and had her work in the palace setting the table. The prince loved her because she was so beautiful that no one in the world was as beautiful as she was. The prince loved her for three years, and the empress didn’t know.

Once he said, ‘I will take a wife, mother.’

Once he said, ‘I’m going to get married, mom.’

‘From what imperial family?’

"Which royal family?"

‘I wish to marry her who lays the table.’

‘I want to marry the one who sets the table.’

‘Not her, mother’s darling!’

‘Not her, mom's favorite!’

‘If I don’t take her, I shall die.’

‘If I don’t take her, I’m going to die.’

‘Take her.’

‘Take her.’

And he took her; he married her. And an order came for him to go to battle. He left her big with child.

And he took her as his wife. Then he got called to fight in a war. He left her pregnant.

The empress called two servants. ‘Take her into the forest and kill her, and bring me her heart and little finger.’

The empress called for two servants. “Take her into the forest and kill her, and bring me her heart and little finger.”

They put her in the carriage, and drove her into the forest; after them ran a whelp. And they brought her into the forest, and were going to kill her, and she said, ‘Kill me not, for I have used you well.’

They put her in the carriage and drove her into the forest; a young wolf followed them. They took her into the forest to kill her, and she said, ‘Don’t kill me, for I have treated you well.’

‘How are we to take her the heart, then?’

‘How are we supposed to bring her the heart, then?’

‘Kill the whelp, for its heart is just like a human one, and cut off my little finger.’ [30]

‘Kill the pup, because its heart is just like a human’s, and cut off my little finger.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

They killed the whelp, and cut off her little finger, and took out the whelp’s heart.

They killed the pup, cut off her little finger, and took out the pup’s heart.

And she cried, ‘Gather wood for me, and make me a fire; and strip off bark for me, and build me a hut.’

And she shouted, ‘Gather wood for me, and make me a fire; and peel some bark for me, and build me a hut.’

They built her a hut, and made her a fire, and went away home, bringing the heart and the little finger.

They built her a hut, made a fire for her, and went home, taking the heart and the little finger with them.

She brought forth a son. God and St. Peter came and baptized him;12 and God gave him a gun that he should become a hunter. Whatever he saw he would kill with the gun. And God gave him the name Silvester. And God made a house of the hut, and the fire no longer died. And God gave them a certain loaf; they were always eating, and it was never finished.

She had a son. God and St. Peter came and baptized him;12 and God gave him a gun so he could become a hunter. Whatever he aimed at, he would kill with the gun. And God named him Silvester. God turned the hut into a house, and the fire never went out. And God provided them with a special loaf; they ate from it constantly, and it never ran out.

The boy grew big, and he took his gun in his hand, and went into the forest. And what he saw he killed, carried to his mother, and they ate. Walking in the forest, he came upon the dragons’ palace, and sat before the door. At mid-day the dragons were coming home. He saw them from afar, eleven (sic) in number; and eleven he shot with his gun, and one he merely stunned. And he took them, and carried them into the palace, and shut them up in a room; and he went to his mother, and said, ‘Come with me, mother.’

The boy grew bigger, took his gun, and went into the forest. Whatever he saw, he killed, brought to his mother, and they ate. While walking in the forest, he stumbled upon the dragons’ palace and sat in front of the door. At noon, the dragons were coming home. He saw them from a distance, eleven (sic) in total; he shot at all eleven with his gun, and just stunned one. He took them inside the palace and locked them in a room; then he went to his mother and said, ‘Come with me, mother.’

‘Where am I to go to, mother’s darling?’

‘Where should I go, my dear mother?’

‘Come with me, where I take you to.’

‘Come with me, and I’ll take you there.’

He went with her to the palace. ‘Take to thee, mother, twelve keys. Go into any room you choose, but into this room do not go.

He went with her to the palace. ‘Here, mother, take twelve keys. You can enter any room you want, but do not go into this room.

He went into the forest to hunt.

He went into the forest to hunt.

She said, ‘Why did my son tell me not to go in here? But I will go to see what is there.’

She said, ‘Why did my son tell me not to come in here? But I'm going to see what's inside.’

She opened the door.

She unlocked the door.

The dragon asked her, ‘If thou art a virgin, be my sister; but if thou art a wife, be my wife.’

The dragon asked her, ‘If you’re a virgin, be my sister; but if you’re a wife, be my wife.’

‘I am a wife.’

"I’m a wife."

‘Then be my wife.’

'Then marry me.'

‘I will; but will you do the right thing by me?’

‘I will; but will you do the right thing by me?’

‘I will.’

"I will."

‘Swear, then.’

"Go ahead, swear."

‘I swear.’ [31]

"I swear." [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The dragon swore. The dragon said to her, ‘Swear also thou.’

The dragon swore. The dragon said to her, ‘You swear too.’

She also swore. They kissed one another on the mouth. She brought him to her into the house; they drank and ate, and loved one another.

She also cursed. They kissed each other on the lips. She brought him into the house; they drank and ate, and loved each other.

Her son came from the forest. She saw him. She said, ‘My son is coming; go back into the room.’

Her son came from the forest. She saw him. She said, ‘My son is coming; go back into the room.’

He went back, and she shut him in.

He went back, and she closed the door behind him.

In the morning her son went again into the forest to hunt. She admitted the dragon again to her. They drank and ate. He said to her, ‘How shall we kill your son? Then we’ll live finely. Make yourself ill, and say that you have seen a dream, that he must bring milk from the she-bear for you to drink. Then you’ll have nothing to trouble you, for the she-bear will devour him.’

In the morning, her son went back into the forest to hunt. She let the dragon in again. They ate and drank together. He said to her, "How are we going to kill your son? Then we can live well. Make yourself sick and claim that you had a dream, telling him he has to bring you milk from the she-bear to drink. That way, you won’t have to worry, because the she-bear will eat him."

He came home from the forest. ‘What’s the matter with you, mother?

He came home from the forest. ‘What’s wrong with you, mom?

I shall die, but I saw a dream. Bring me milk from the she-bear.’

I will die, but I had a dream. Bring me milk from the she-bear.

‘I’ll bring it you, mother.’

"I'll bring it to you, Mom."

He went into the forest, and found the she-bear. He was going to shoot her.

He went into the woods and found the female bear. He was about to shoot her.

She cried, ‘Stop, man. What do you want?’

She shouted, “Stop, man. What do you want?”

‘You to give me milk.’

‘You give me milk.’

She said, ‘I will give it you. Have you a pail?’

She said, ‘I’ll give it to you. Do you have a bucket?’

‘I have.’

"I have."

‘Come and milk.’

"Come and milk the cows."

He milked her, and brought it to his mother.

He milked her and took it to his mom.

‘Here, mother.’

‘Here, Mom.’

She pretended to drink, but poured it forth.

She pretended to drink, but poured it out.

In the morning he went again into the forest, and met the Moon. ‘Who art thou?’

In the morning, he went back into the forest and met the Moon. "Who are you?"

‘I am the Moon.’

"I'm the Moon."

‘Be a sister to me.’

"Be my sister."

‘But who art thou?’

‘But who are you?’

‘I am Silvester.’

"I'm Silvester."

‘Then thou art God’s godson, for God takes care of thee. I also am God’s.’

‘Then you are God's godson, because God takes care of you. I am also God's.’

‘Be a sister to me.’

‘Be my sister.’

‘I will be a sister to thee.’

‘I will be like a sister to you.’

He went further; he met Friday. ‘Who art thou?’ [32]

He went on; he met Friday. ‘Who are you?’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘I am Friday, but who art thou?’

‘I am Friday, but who are you?’

‘I am Silvester.’

"I'm Silvester."

‘Thou art God’s godson; I also am God’s.’

'You are God's godson; I am also God's.'

‘Be a sister to me.’

'Be my sister.'

He went home. His mother saw him. ‘My son is coming.’

He went home. His mom saw him. "My son is here."

‘Send him to the wild sow to bring thee milk, for she will devour him.’

‘Send him to the wild sow to bring you milk, because she will devour him.’

‘Always sick, mother?’

"Always sick, Mom?"

‘I am. I have seen a dream. Bring me milk from the wild sow.’

‘I am. I had a dream. Bring me milk from the wild sow.’

‘I know not whether or no I shall bring it, but I will try.’

‘I don’t know if I will bring it or not, but I will try.’

He went; he found the sow; he was going to shoot her with his gun. She cried, ‘Don’t, don’t shoot me. What do you want?’

He left; he found the pig; he was going to shoot her with his gun. She cried, ‘Please, don’t shoot me. What do you want?’

‘Give me milk.’

"Bring me some milk."

‘Have you a pail? come and milk.’

‘Do you have a bucket? Come and milk.’

He brought it to his mother. She pretended to drink, but poured it forth. He went again into the forest.

He took it to his mom. She pretended to drink but poured it out instead. He went back into the forest.

She admitted the dragon to her. ‘In vain, for the sow has not devoured him.’

She welcomed the dragon to her. 'It’s pointless, because the pig hasn't eaten him.'

‘Then send him to the Mountains of Blood, that butt at one another like rams, to bring thee water, the water of life and the water of healing. If he does not die there, he never will.’

‘Then send him to the Mountains of Blood, that clash against each other like rams, to bring you water, the water of life and the water of healing. If he doesn’t die there, he never will.’

‘I have seen a dream, that you bring me water from the Mountains of Blood, which butt at one another like rams, for then there will be nothing the matter with me.’

‘I had a dream that you would bring me water from the Mountains of Blood, which stand against each other like rams, because then I would be alright.’

He went to the Moon.

He traveled to the Moon.

‘Whither away, brother?’

"Where are you going, brother?"

‘I am going to the mountains to fetch water for my mother.’

‘I’m heading to the mountains to get water for my mom.’

‘Don’t go, brother; you will die there.’

‘Don’t go, brother; you’ll die there.’

‘Bah! I will go there.’

‘Ugh! I'm going there.’

Take thee my horse when thou goest, for my horse will carry thee thither. And take thee a watch, for they butt at one another from morning till noon, and at noon they rest for two hours. So when you come there at the twelfth hour, draw water in two pails from the two wells.’

Take my horse when you go, because my horse will take you there. And bring a watch, because they fight with each other from morning until noon, and at noon they take a break for two hours. So when you get there at the twelfth hour, draw water in two buckets from the two wells.

He came thither at mid-day, and dismounted, and drew water in two pails, the water of life and the water of healing. And he came back to the Moon; and the Moon said, ‘Lie down and sleep, and rest, for you are worn out.’ [33]

He arrived there at noon, got off his horse, and fetched water in two buckets, the water of life and the water of healing. Then he returned to the Moon, and the Moon said, “Lie down and sleep, and rest, because you’re exhausted.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

She hid that water, and poured in other.

She hid that water and poured in something else.

He arose. ‘Come, sister, I will depart home.’

He got up. "Come on, sister, I'm heading home."

‘Take my horse, and go riding. Take the saddle-bags.’

‘Take my horse and go for a ride. Take the saddle bags.’

He went home to his mother. His mother saw him coming on horseback, and said to the dragon, ‘My son is coming on horseback.’

He rode home to his mom. His mom saw him approaching on horseback and said to the dragon, ‘My son is coming on horseback.’

‘Tell him that you have seen a dream, that you bind his fingers behind his back with a silken cord; and that if he can burst it he will become a hero, and you will grow strong.’

‘Tell him that you had a dream, that you tied his fingers behind his back with a silken cord; and that if he can break free, he will become a hero, and you will gain strength.’

‘Bind away, mother.’

"Leave it, mom."

She made a thick silken cord, and bound his fingers behind his back. He tugged, and grew red in the face; he tugged again, he grew blue; he tugged the third time, he grew black.

She made a thick silk cord and tied his hands behind his back. He pulled, and his face turned red; he pulled again, and it turned blue; he pulled a third time, and it turned black.

And she cried, ‘Come, dragon, and cut his throat.’

And she shouted, ‘Come on, dragon, and slit his throat.’

The dragon came to him. ‘Well, what shall I do to you now?’

The dragon approached him. ‘So, what should I do to you now?’

‘Cut me all in bits, and put me in the saddle-bags, and place me on my horse. Thither, whence he carried me living, let him carry me dead.’

‘Cut me into pieces, put me in the saddlebags, and place me on my horse. Take me back to the place where he carried me alive, and let him carry me dead.’

He cut him in pieces, put him in the saddle-bags, and placed him on the horse. ‘Go, whence thou didst carry him living, carry him dead.’

He cut him into pieces, put him in the saddle bags, and placed him on the horse. ‘Go, where you brought him alive, take him back dead.’

The horse went straight to the Moon. The Moon came out, and saw him, and took him in, and called Wednesday, and called Friday; and they laid him in a big trough, and washed him brawly, and placed him on a table, and put him all together, bit by bit; and they took the water of healing, and sprinkled him, and he became whole; and they took the water of life, and sprinkled him, and he came to life.

The horse went straight to the Moon. The Moon appeared, saw him, took him in, and called Wednesday and Friday; they laid him in a large trough, gave him a thorough wash, placed him on a table, and put him back together, bit by bit; then they took the water of healing, sprinkled him, and he became whole; and they took the water of life, sprinkled him, and he came to life.

‘Ah! I was sleeping soundly.’13

"Ah! I was sleeping well." __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

‘You would have slept for ever if I had not come.’

‘You would have slept forever if I hadn’t come.’

‘I will go, sister, to my mother.’

‘I’m going, sister, to my mom.’

‘Go not, brother.’

'Don't go, brother.'

‘Bah! I will.’

"Ugh! I will."

‘Well, go, and God be with thee. Take thee my sword.’

‘Well, go ahead, and may God be with you. Take my sword.’

He went to his mother. His mother was singing and dancing with the dragon. He went in to the dragon. ‘Good day to you both.’ [34]

He went to his mom. His mom was singing and dancing with the dragon. He went in to join them. ‘Good day to you both.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘Thanks.’

'Thanks!'

‘Come, what shall I do to you, dragon?’

‘Come on, what should I do with you, dragon?’

‘Cut me in little pieces, and put me in the saddle-bags, and place me on my horse. Whence he carried me living, let him carry me also dead.’

‘Cut me into little pieces, put me in the saddlebags, and place me on my horse. Wherever he carried me while I was alive, let him carry me there even after I'm dead.’

He cut him in little pieces, put him in the saddle-bags, placed him on his horse, and dug out the horse’s eyes. ‘Go whither thou wilt.’

He chopped him into small pieces, stuffed him in the saddle bags, put him on his horse, and scratched out the horse’s eyes. ‘Go wherever you want.’

Away went the horse, and kept knocking his head against the trees; and the pieces of flesh kept falling from the saddle-bags. The crows kept eating the flesh.

Away went the horse, knocking its head against the trees, and pieces of flesh kept falling from the saddle-bags. The crows kept eating the flesh.

Silvester shot a hare, and skinned it, and spitted it, and roasted it at the fire. And he said to his mother, ‘Mother, look straight at me.’

Silvester shot a hare, skinned it, put it on a spit, and roasted it over the fire. And he said to his mother, ‘Mom, look right at me.’

His mother looked at him. He struck her in the eyes, and her eyes leapt out of her head. And he took her by the hand, led her to a jar, said to her, ‘Mother, when thou hast filled this jar with tears, then God pardon thee; and when thou hast eaten a bundle of hay, and filled the jar with tears, then God pardon thee, and restore thee thine eyes.’

His mother looked at him. He hit her in the eyes, and her eyes popped out of her head. Then he took her by the hand, led her to a jar, and said to her, ‘Mom, when you’ve filled this jar with tears, then God will forgive you; and when you’ve eaten a bundle of hay and filled the jar with tears, then God will forgive you and give you back your eyes.’

And he bound her there, and departed, and left her three years. In three years she came back to his recollection. ‘I will go to my mother, and see what she is doing.’

And he tied her up there and left, abandoning her for three years. After three years, she came back to his mind. ‘I’ll go to my mom and see what she’s up to.’

Now she has filled the jar, and eaten the bundle of hay.

Now she has filled the jar and eaten the bundle of hay.

‘Now may God pardon thee; now I also pardon thee. Depart, and God be with thee.’

‘Now may God forgive you; now I also forgive you. Go on, and may God be with you.’

A third Gypsy version, from Hungary, the first half of Friedrich Müller’s No. 5, may be summarised thus:—Two children, driven from home by mother, wander thirty-five years, and come to a forest so dense the birds cannot fly through it. They come to a castle so high they cannot see the top of it. Twelve robbers dwell here. Lad kills eleven as they come home, but only wounds the twelfth. He goes forth to hunt, spares lives of twelve wild animals, and brings them home. The sister meanwhile has restored the twelve robbers to life. She suggests that her brother shall have a warm bath (cf. De Gubernatis’ Zool. Myth. i. 213), saying that thereby their father had been so healthy. In the bath she binds his hands and feet. She summons twelve robbers. They permit him to play his father’s air on his pipe; it calls up the twelve animals. They rend the robbers, and loose the lad, who packs his sister into the great empty jar (here first mentioned), and leaves her to die of hunger. [35]

A third Gypsy version from Hungary, the first half of Friedrich Müller’s No. 5, can be summarized like this: Two children, kicked out of their home by their mother, wander for thirty-five years and reach a forest so dense that birds can’t fly through it. They discover a castle so tall that they cannot see the top. Twelve robbers reside there. A boy kills eleven of them as they return home but only injures the twelfth. The twelfth goes out to hunt, sparing the lives of twelve wild animals and bringing them back. Meanwhile, the sister revives the twelve robbers. She suggests that her brother should take a warm bath (cf. De Gubernatis’ Zool. Myth. i. 213), saying it would make him strong like their father was. In the bath, she ties his hands and feet. She calls the twelve robbers. They allow him to play their father’s tune on his pipe, which summons the twelve animals. They attack the robbers and free the boy, who then stuffs his sister into a large empty jar (the first mention of it) and leaves her to starve. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

This last is a poorly-told story; still, not without its features of interest. It will be noticed that in it, as in many non-Gypsy variants, the dragons are rationalised into robbers (sometimes blackamoors). Of the Roumanian and the Bukowina-Gypsy versions the former seems to me the better on the whole. The opening of the Bukowina version cannot properly belong to the story, for it arouses an interest in the mother, who yet turns out a bad lot.14 Its close, however, is decidedly superior. What a picture is that of the mother and the dragon singing and dancing, and what a one that of the blinded horse and the crows! In both versions there is the same omission—the inquiry into the seat of the hero’s strength; and in the Bukowina one no use is made of the milk from the she-bear and the wild sow, nor are we told of the hero’s first meeting with Wednesday. Plainly the Roumanian version is not derived from the Bukowina one, nor the Bukowina one from the Roumanian; but they point to an unknown, more perfect original. Even as they stand, however, both are better than any of the non-Gypsy variants known to me. These include five from Hahn’s Greek collection (i. 176, 215; ii. 234, 279, 283); one in Roumanian Fairy Tales, by E. B. M. (Lond. 1884, pp. 81–89), resembling the Hungarian-Gypsy version; three German and one Lithuanian, cited by Hahn (ii. 236); one Russian, summarised by Ralston (p. 235); the well-known ‘Blue Belt’ in Dasent’s Tales from the Norse (p. 178); and Laura Gonzenbach’s No. 26, ‘Vom tapfern Königssohn’ (Sicil. Mär, i. 158–167), where the hero is cut in pieces by his supposed stepfather, the robber-chieftain, packed into a saddle-bag, and carried by his ass to a hermit, who revives him, after which the story drifts off into our No. 45.

This final story isn't well told but still has some intriguing elements. It's important to note that, like many non-Gypsy versions, the dragons are shown as robbers (often depicted as blackamoors). Between the Romanian and the Bukowina-Gypsy versions, I find the former generally better. The beginning of the Bukowina version feels out of place because it gives the mother an interesting role, only to later reveal her as a negative character. However, the ending is definitely stronger. The image of the mother and the dragon singing and dancing, along with the blinded horse and the crows, is striking! Both versions overlook how the hero gains his strength; in the Bukowina version, there’s no mention of the milk from the she-bear and wild sow, nor do we find out about the hero's first meeting with Wednesday. Clearly, the Romanian version isn't derived from the Bukowina one, nor is the Bukowina one based on the Romanian; both suggest an unknown, more complete original. Even as they are, both are superior to any of the non-Gypsy versions I'm familiar with. These include five from Hahn’s Greek collection (i. 176, 215; ii. 234, 279, 283); one in Romanian Fairy Tales, by E. B. M. (London 1884, pp. 81–89), which resembles the Hungarian-Gypsy version; three German and one Lithuanian, cited by Hahn (ii. 236); one Russian, summarized by Ralston (p. 235); the well-known ‘Blue Belt’ in Dasent’s Tales from the Norse (p. 178); and Laura Gonzenbach’s No. 26, ‘Vom tapfern Königssohn’ (Sicil. Mär, i. 158–167), where the hero is cut into pieces by his supposed stepfather, the robber-chieftain, packed into a saddle-bag, and transported by his donkey to a hermit who revives him, after which the story transitions into our No. 45.

I have annotated the Gypsy stories very fully; my notes cover several pages. Here, however, it must suffice to indicate some of the more striking parallels from non-Gypsy sources. In Hahn, i. 267, God gives a house to a woman abandoned in a forest (cf. also i. 73; ii. 26). For the heart and little finger, a very common incident, compare the English-Gypsy story of ‘Bobby Rag’ (No. 51), and Hahn, i. 258 and ii. 231. In Grimm, No. 111, a hunter gives the hero a gun which never misses. For the formula, ‘If thou art a virgin,’ etc., cf. Ralston, pp. 75–76. For the mountains that butt together, cf. Ralston, p. 236; Tylor’s Primitive Culture, pp. 313–316; Hahn, ii. 46–47; and Grimm, No. 97. For the water of healing and the water of life, cf. Ralston, pp. 17, 91, 230, 255. For ‘Ah! I was sleeping soundly,’ cf. Ralston, pp. 91–92; Hahn, ii. 274; and our No. 29. In Campbell’s Santal Folk-tales, p. 92, a father, restored to life, says, ‘O my son, what a lengthened sleep [36]I have had!’ For the sow biting off half of the horse’s tail, cf. Hahn, i. 312; Krauss, ii. 94; Ralston, p. 235; and Burns’s ‘Tam o’ Shanter.’ For the leaves beginning to scream, cf. Hahn, i. 270 and ii. 171. In a variant from Afanasief, vi. 52, cited by De Gubernatis (Z.M., i. 215), the sister for punishment is placed near some hay and some water, and a vessel which she is to fill with her tears. It is just worth noting that Silvester is a common English-Gypsy name.

I have made extensive annotations on the Gypsy stories; my notes are several pages long. Here, though, I will only highlight some of the more notable parallels from non-Gypsy sources. In Hahn, i. 267, God gives a house to a woman abandoned in a forest (cf. also i. 73; ii. 26). For the heart and little finger, a very common incident, see the English-Gypsy story of ‘Bobby Rag’ (No. 51), along with Hahn, i. 258 and ii. 231. In Grimm, No. 111, a hunter gives the hero a gun that never misses. For the phrase, ‘If thou art a virgin,’ etc., cf. Ralston, pp. 75–76. For the mountains that collide, cf. Ralston, p. 236; Tylor’s Primitive Culture, pp. 313–316; Hahn, ii. 46–47; and Grimm, No. 97. For the healing water and the water of life, cf. Ralston, pp. 17, 91, 230, 255. For ‘Ah! I was sleeping soundly,’ cf. Ralston, pp. 91–92; Hahn, ii. 274; and our No. 29. In Campbell’s Santal Folk-tales, p. 92, a father, revived, says, ‘O my son, what a long sleep [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__]I have had!’ For the sow biting off half of the horse’s tail, cf. Hahn, i. 312; Krauss, ii. 94; Ralston, p. 235; and Burns’s ‘Tam o’ Shanter.’ For the leaves starting to scream, cf. Hahn, i. 270 and ii. 171. In a variant from Afanasief, vi. 52, cited by De Gubernatis (Z.M., i. 215), the sister, as punishment, is put near some hay and water, and a container she must fill with her tears. It's worth noting that Silvester is a common English-Gypsy name.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 10.The Three Princesses and the Unclean Spirit

There was a king; and from youth to old age he had no son. In his old age three daughters were born to him. And the very morning of their birth the Unclean Spirit came and took them, the three maidens. And he fought to win a woman, the Serpent-Maiden; and half his moustache turned white, and half all the hair on his head, for the sake of the Serpent-Maiden. Time passed by, and he had no son; and his daughters the Unclean Spirit had carried away.

There was a king, and from his youth to old age, he had no son. In his old age, three daughters were born to him. On the very morning of their birth, the Unclean Spirit came and took them, the three maidens. He fought to win a woman, the Serpent-Maiden; half of his mustache turned white, and half the hair on his head turned white as well, all for the sake of the Serpent-Maiden. Time went by, and he still had no son, and the Unclean Spirit had taken his daughters away.

Then he took and thought. ‘What am I to do, wife? I will go for three years (sic); and, when I return, let me find a son born of you. If in a year’s time I find not one, I will kill you.’

Then he took a moment to think. ‘What should I do, wife? I’ll be gone for three years (sic); and when I come back, I want to find a son born to you. If I don’t find one in a year, I’ll kill you.’

He went and journeyed a year and a day. His wife took and thought. As she was a-thinking, a man went by with apples: whoso eats one of his apples shall conceive. Then she went, and took an apple, and ate the apple, and she conceived. The time came that she should bring forth. And she brought forth a son, and called his name Cosmas. So her king came that night, and sent a messenger to ask his wife.

He traveled for a year and a day. His wife thought about things. While she was thinking, a man passed by with some apples: whoever eats one of his apples will conceive. Then she went, took an apple, ate it, and became pregnant. The time came for her to give birth. She had a son and named him Cosmas. That night, her king came and sent a messenger to inquire about his wife.

She said, ‘Your bidding is fulfilled.’

She said, "Your request is done."

Then he went in, and, when he saw the lad, his heart was full.

Then he walked in, and when he saw the kid, his heart was full.

And the time came when the lad grew big, and he looked the very picture of his father. The time came that his father died. By that time he felt himself a man, and he put forth his little finger, and lifted the palace up. Then he came back from hunting, and he lifted the foundation of the palace, and told his mother to place her breast beneath it. Then his mother placed her breast beneath the foundation, and he left it pressing upon her. Then she cried aloud. [37]

And the time came when the boy grew up, and he looked just like his father. The time came when his father passed away. By then he felt like a man, so he lifted his little finger and raised the palace. After he returned from hunting, he lifted the palace's foundation and told his mother to put her breast underneath it. His mother placed her breast under the foundation, and he left it pressing on her. Then she cried out. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The lad said to her, ‘Mother, tell me, why was my father’s moustache half white?’

The boy asked her, "Mom, can you tell me why my dad's mustache was half white?"

Then she said to him, ‘Why, darling, your father fought nine years to win the Serpent-Maiden, and never won her.’

Then she said to him, ‘Why, darling, your dad fought for nine years to win the Serpent-Maiden, and never succeeded.’

Then he asked, ‘And have I no brother?’

Then he asked, "And don’t I have a brother?"

‘No,’ she said; ‘but you have three sisters, and the Unclean Spirit carried them away.’

‘No,’ she said, ‘but you have three sisters, and the Unclean Spirit took them away.’

And he asked, ‘Whither did he carry them?’

And he asked, ‘Where did he take them?’

Then she said he had carried them to the Land of the Setting Sun.

Then she said he had taken them to the Land of the Setting Sun.

Then he took his father’s saddle and his bridle and likewise his father’s colt, and set out in quest of his sisters, and arrived at his sister’s house, and hurled his mace, and smashed the plum-trees.

Then he grabbed his dad's saddle and bridle, along with his dad's colt, and headed out to find his sisters. When he got to his sister's house, he threw his mace and smashed the plum trees.

Then his sister came out and said to him, ‘Why have you smashed the plum-trees? For the Unclean Spirit will come and kill you.’

Then his sister came out and said to him, ‘Why did you break the plum trees? The Unclean Spirit will come and kill you.’

Then he said, ‘I would not have you think ill of me; but kindly come and give me a draught of wine and a morsel of bread.’

Then he said, ‘I don’t want you to think poorly of me; but please come and give me a glass of wine and a piece of bread.’

Then she brought bread and wine. As she was handing him the bread and wine, she noticed her father’s colt, and recognised it. Then she said, ‘This must be my father’s horse.’

Then she brought bread and wine. As she was handing him the bread and wine, she noticed her father’s colt and recognized it. Then she said, “This must be my father’s horse.”

‘Take notice then that I also am his.’

'So, just know that I’m also part of his.'

Then she fell on his neck, and he on hers.

Then she threw her arms around his neck, and he wrapped his arms around hers.

Then she said to him, ‘My brother, the Unclean Spirit will come from the Twelfth Region. And he will come and destroy you.’

Then she said to him, ‘My brother, the Unclean Spirit will come from the Twelfth Region. And he will come and destroy you.’

Then the Unclean Spirit came, and hurled his mace; and it opened twelve doors, and hung itself on its peg. Then Cosmas took it, and hurled it twelve regions away from him. Then the Unclean Spirit took it, and came home with it in his hand, and asked, ‘Wife, I smell mortal man?’

Then the Unclean Spirit arrived and threw his mace, which opened twelve doors and hung itself on its hook. Then Cosmas grabbed it and tossed it twelve regions away from him. The Unclean Spirit took it back and returned home with it in his hand, asking, ‘Wife, I smell a human?’

(Meanwhile she had turned her brother into an ear-ring, and put him in her ear.)

(Meanwhile she had turned her brother into an earring and put him in her ear.)

Then she said, ‘You’re for ever eating corpses, and are meaning to eat me, too, for I also am mortal.’

Then she said, ‘You’re always eating dead bodies, and you plan to eat me as well, since I’m mortal too.’

Then he said to her, ‘Don’t tell lies; my brother-in-law has come.’ [38]

Then he said to her, ‘Don’t lie; my brother-in-law is here.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘Well, then, and if your brother-in-law has come, will you eat him?’

‘Well, if your brother-in-law has arrived, are you going to eat him?’

Then he said, ‘I will not.’

Then he said, 'I won't.'

‘Swear it on your sword that you will not eat him.’

‘Swear on your sword that you won’t eat him.’

Then she took him out of her ear, and set him at table. He ate at table with the Unclean Spirit.

Then she took him out of her ear and set him at the table. He ate at the table with the Unclean Spirit.

Then the lad went outside,15 and creeps into the fetlock of his colt, and hid himself there. Then the Unclean Spirit arose, and hunted everywhere, and failed to light on him. And he set his bugle to his mouth, and blew a blast, and summoned all the birds upon the horse, and they searched every hair of the horse. And just as he was coming to the fetlock, then the cocks crowed, and he fell.

Then the boy went outside,15 and crawled into the ankle joint of his colt, hiding there. The Unclean Spirit then rose and searched everywhere but couldn't find him. It put the bugle to its mouth, blew a loud blast, and called all the birds to the horse, and they searched every hair on the horse. Just as it was about to reach the ankle joint, the roosters crowed, and it fell.

Cosmas came forth, and went to him. ‘Good day, brother-in-law.’

Cosmas stepped forward and approached him. "Hey there, brother-in-law."

Then he asked him, ‘Where were you?’

Then he asked him, "Where were you?"

‘Why, I was in the hay, before the horse.’

‘Why, I was in the hay before the horse.’

Then Cosmas took leave of them, and went to his other sisters, and did with them just as with this one.

Then Cosmas said goodbye to them and went to his other sisters, doing with them exactly what he had done with this one.

Then his little sister asked him, ‘Where are you going, my brother?’

Then his little sister asked him, ‘Where are you going, bro?’

‘I am going to tend the white mare, and get one of her colts, and I am going to win the Serpent-Maiden.’

‘I’m going to take care of the white mare, grab one of her colts, and I’m going to win the Serpent-Maiden.’

Then she said to him, ‘Go, my brother, and if you get the colt, come to me.’

Then she said to him, ‘Go ahead, my brother, and if you find the colt, come back to me.’

He went.

He left.

Now some peasants were hunting a wolf to slay it. The wolf said, ‘Cosmas, don’t abandon me. Send the peasants the wrong way, that they may not kill me; and take one of my hairs,16 and put it in your pocket. And whenever you think of me, there I am, wherever you may be.’

Now some peasants were chasing a wolf to kill it. The wolf said, ‘Cosmas, please don’t leave me. Lead the peasants in the wrong direction so they don’t catch me; and take one of my hairs, 16 and keep it in your pocket. Whenever you think of me, I’ll be there, no matter where you are.’

Going further, he came on a crow that had broken its wing, and it said, ‘Don’t pass me by, Cosmas; bind my wing up; and I will give you a feather to put in your pocket, and whenever you are in any difficulty, I’ll be with you.’

Going further, he came across a crow that had broken its wing, and it said, ‘Don’t walk past me, Cosmas; wrap up my wing; and I’ll give you a feather to keep in your pocket, and whenever you’re in trouble, I’ll be there for you.’

Going still further, he came on a fish, which said, ‘Cosmas, don’t pass me by. Tie me to your horse’s tail, and put me in the water, for I will do you much good.’ [39]

Going even further, he encountered a fish, which said, ‘Cosmas, don’t ignore me. Tie me to your horse’s tail and throw me in the water, because I’ll be really beneficial to you.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

He did so, and put it in the water.

He did it and put it in the water.

Then he came to the old woman who owned the white mare; and she sat before her door; and he said to her, ‘Will you give me a colt of the white mare, old one?’

Then he approached the old woman who had the white mare; she was sitting in front of her door. He said to her, "Will you give me a colt from the white mare, old lady?"

The old wife said, ‘If you can find her three days running, one of her colts is yours. But if you can’t find her, I will cut off your head, and stick it on yonder stake.’

The old woman said, ‘If you can find her for three days in a row, one of her colts is yours. But if you can’t find her, I’ll cut off your head and put it on that stake over there.’

‘I’ll find her,’ he said.

"I'll find her," he said.

And she gave him the white mare, and away he went with her to try and find her. So the mare ran in among the sheep, and took and hid herself in the earth. And the lad arose and searched for the mare, and failed to light on her. And the wolf came into his mind; and he thought of him.

And she gave him the white mare, and off he went to try and find her. So the mare ran among the sheep and hid herself in the ground. The young man got up and searched for the mare but couldn’t find her. Then the wolf crossed his mind, and he thought about him.

And the wolf came and asked him, ‘What’s the matter, lad?’

And the wolf came and asked him, ‘What’s wrong, kid?’

He said, ‘I can’t find the white mare.’

He said, "I can't find the white mare."

The wolf said, ‘Do you see this one, the biggest of the sheep? that is she. Go, and give her a taste of the stick.’

The wolf said, ‘Do you see this one, the biggest of the sheep? That’s her. Go, and give her a taste of the stick.’

So the lad took and called her, and she became a horse. And he went with her to the old woman.

So the guy called her, and she turned into a horse. Then he went with her to the old woman.

And the old woman said, ‘You have two more days.’

And the old woman said, ‘You have two more days.’

‘All right, old lady,’ said the lad.

'All right, old lady,' said the guy.

So next day also he took and went off with the mare, to try and find her. (The old woman had thrashed the mare for not hiding herself properly, so that he could not have found her. And the white mare had said, ‘Forgive me, old woman. This time I will hide in the clouds, and he never will find me.’)

So the next day, he took off with the mare to try and find her. (The old woman had punished the mare for not hiding well enough, which is why he couldn't find her. And the white mare had said, 'I'm sorry, old woman. This time I'll hide in the clouds, and he will never find me.')

So the lad went off with her, to try and find her; and she went into the clouds. So the lad set to work, and searched from morning till noon. And the crow came into his mind; and, as he thought of it, the crow came and asked him, ‘What’s the matter, lad?’

So the guy went with her to try to find her, and she disappeared into the clouds. So he got to work and searched from morning until noon. Then the crow popped into his mind; just then, as he thought of it, the crow showed up and asked him, ‘What’s wrong, man?’

‘Why, I have lost the white mare, and cannot light on her.’

‘Why, I've lost the white mare and can't find her.’

So the crow summoned all the crows, and they searched upon every side, till they lighted on her. So they took her in their beaks, and brought her to the lad. So the lad took her, and led her to the old woman.

So the crow called all the other crows, and they looked around everywhere until they found her. They picked her up with their beaks and brought her to the boy. The boy took her and led her to the old woman.

‘You have one day more,’ said the old woman. [40]

‘You have one more day,’ said the old woman. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

So the day came when the lad had to find the mare once more. (That night the old woman had thrashed the white mare and pretty nigh killed it. And the mare had said to the old woman, ‘If he lights on me this time, old woman, you may know I have burst, for I will go right into the sea.’)

So the day arrived when the young man had to search for the mare again. (That night, the old woman had beaten the white mare almost to death. And the mare told the old woman, ‘If he finds me this time, old woman, just know I've given up, because I will dive straight into the sea.’)

So when the lad departed with her, she went into the sea. And the lad searched for her, and it wanted but little of night. And the fish came into his mind. So the fish emerged before him and said, ‘What’s the matter, lad?’

So when the guy left with her, she went into the sea. And the guy looked for her, and night was almost here. Then he thought about the fish. So the fish appeared before him and said, 'What's wrong, man?'

‘I don’t know where the white mare has gone to.’

‘I don’t know where the white mare has gone.’

And the fish went and summoned all the fishes; and they gave up the white mare with her colt behind her. And the lad took her. He went with her to the old wife, and she said to him, ‘Take, deary, whichever pleases you.’

And the fish went and called all the other fish; and they gave up the white mare with her colt behind her. The boy took her. He went to the old woman, and she said to him, "Take, dear, whichever you like."

The lad chose the youngest colt.

The boy picked the youngest colt.

And the old wife said, ‘Don’t take that one, my lad; it isn’t a good one. Take a handsomer.’

And the old woman said, ‘Don’t take that one, my boy; it’s not a good choice. Take a better-looking one.’

And the lad said, ‘Let be.’

And the kid said, "Let it be."

And the lad went further; and the colt turned a somersault,17 and became golden, with twenty-and-four wings. And the Serpent had none like his. And he went to his sisters, and took the three of them, and took too the Serpent-Maiden, and went with them home. Neither the Unclean Spirit nor the dragon could catch him. And he went home. So he made a marriage; and they ate and drank. And I left them there, and came and told my tale to your lordships.

And the boy went further; and the colt did a somersault, 17 and turned golden, with twenty-four wings. And the Serpent had nothing like it. He went to his sisters, took all three of them, and also took the Serpent-Maiden, and went home with them. Neither the Unclean Spirit nor the dragon could catch him. He got home, had a wedding, and they ate and drank. I left them there and came to tell my story to your lordships.

A valuable story, but confused and imperfect. Who the dragon was is left to conjecture; and the serpent-maiden—she must have been a real old (serpent) maid—is barely mentioned. In no collection can I find any exact parallel to this story; but it offers many analogies, e.g. to ‘Childe Rowland’ (J. Jacobs’ English Fairy Tales, i. 117–124, 238–245); and to Von Sowa’s Bohemian-Gypsy story of ‘The Three Dragons’ (infra. No. 44). The ‘Apples of Pregnancy’ form the theme of another Roumanian-Gypsy story (No. 16). The hurling the mace occurs in Miklosich’s Bukowina-Gypsy story, ‘Pretty-face’ (No. 29), and in ‘Sir Peppercorn’ (Denton’s Serbian Folklore, p. 124). For ‘the cocks crowed, and he fell,’ cf. Ralston, p. 316; and for blowing a blast and summoning all the birds, the Welsh-Gypsy story of ‘The Green Man of Noman’s Land’ (No. 62). For the latter part of the story [41]reference should be made to Ralston, pp. 92, 98, 103–4; Krauss, i. 362; and especially the close of the Bulgarian story of ‘The Golden Apples and the Nine Peahens’ (Wratislaw’s Sixty Slavonic Folk-tales, pp. 193–198), where we get the watching of a mare for three successive days, and the finding of her by the help of a grateful fish, fox, and crow. Cf. too, Wratislaw’s Croatian story, ‘The Daughter of the King of the Vilas’ (No. 53, pp. 278–283).

It's a valuable story, but it's confusing and not perfect. The identity of the dragon is left open to interpretation, and the serpent-maiden—who must have really been an old (serpent) maid—is mentioned only briefly. I can’t find a direct comparison to this story in any collection; however, it has many similarities, for example, to ‘Childe Rowland’ (J. Jacobs’ English Fairy Tales, i. 117–124, 238–245); and to Von Sowa’s Bohemian-Gypsy tale of ‘The Three Dragons’ (infra. No. 44). The ‘Apples of Pregnancy’ are the main theme of another Roumanian-Gypsy story (No. 16). The act of throwing the mace is found in Miklosich’s Bukowina-Gypsy story, ‘Pretty-face’ (No. 29), and in ‘Sir Peppercorn’ (Denton’s Serbian Folklore, p. 124). For ‘the cocks crowed, and he fell,’ see Ralston, p. 316; and for blowing a horn and calling all the birds, check out the Welsh-Gypsy tale of ‘The Green Man of Noman’s Land’ (No. 62). For the latter part of the story [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] see Ralston, pp. 92, 98, 103–4; Krauss, i. 362; and especially the end of the Bulgarian tale ‘The Golden Apples and the Nine Peahens’ (Wratislaw’s Sixty Slavonic Folk-tales, pp. 193–198), where someone watches a mare for three days and finds her with the help of a grateful fish, fox, and crow. Also, see Wratislaw’s Croatian story, ‘The Daughter of the King of the Vilas’ (No. 53, pp. 278–283).

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 11.The Two Thieves

There was a time when there was. There were two thieves. One was a country thief, and one a town thief. So the time came that the two met, and they asked one another whence they are and what they are.

There was a time when there was. There were two thieves. One was a country thief, and one a town thief. Then the time came when the two met, and they asked each other where they were from and what they were.

Then the country thief said to the town one, ‘Well, if you’re such a clever thief as to be able to steal the eggs from under a crow, then I shall know that you are a thief.’

Then the country thief said to the town thief, ‘Well, if you’re such a smart thief that you can steal eggs right from under a crow, then I’ll know you’re a thief.’

He said, ‘See me, how I’ll steal them.’

He said, "Watch me steal them."

And he climbed lightly up the tree, and put his hand under the crow, and stole the eggs from her, and the crow never felt it. Whilst he is stealing the crow’s eggs, the country thief stole his breeches, and the town thief never felt him. And when he came down and saw that he was naked, he said, ‘Brother, I never felt you stealing my breeches; let’s become brothers.’

And he climbed up the tree easily, reached under the crow, and took her eggs without her noticing. While he was stealing the crow’s eggs, a thief from the countryside took his pants, and the town thief didn’t notice either. When he came down and saw that he was naked, he said, “Brother, I didn’t feel you taking my pants; let’s be brothers.”

So they became brothers.

So they became friends.

Then what are they to do? They went into the city, and took one wife between them. And the town thief said, ‘Brother, it is a sin for two brothers to have one wife. It were better for her to be yours.’

Then what are they supposed to do? They went into the city and took one wife for both of them. And the town thief said, 'Brother, it's wrong for two brothers to share one wife. It’d be better if she were yours.'

He said, ‘Mine be she.’

He said, 'She's mine.'

‘But, come now, where I shall take you, that we may get money.’

‘But, come on, let me take you where we can make some money.’

‘Come on, brother, since you know.’

‘Come on, bro, since you know.’

So they took and departed. Then they came to the king’s, and considered how to get into his palace. And what did they devise?

So they took off and left. Then they arrived at the king's place and thought about how to enter his palace. And what did they come up with?

Said the town thief, ‘Come, brother, and let us break into the palace, and let ourselves down one after the other.’

Said the town thief, "Come on, brother, let's break into the palace and lower ourselves down one by one."

‘Come on.’

"Let's go."

So they got on the palace, and broke through the roof; [42]and the country thief lowered himself, and took two hundred purses of money, and came out. And they went home.

So they got onto the palace and broke through the roof; [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and the thief from the countryside lowered himself down, took two hundred bags of money, and came back out. Then they went home.

Then the king arose in the morning, and looked at his money, and saw that two hundred purses of money were missing. Straightway he arose and went to the prison, where was an old thief. And when he came to him, he asked him, ‘Old thief, I know not who has come into my palace, and stolen from me two hundred purses of money. And I know not where they went out by, for there is no hole anywhere in the palace.’

Then the king got up in the morning, checked his money, and noticed that two hundred bags of coins were missing. Immediately, he went to the prison where an old thief was held. When he arrived, he asked him, “Old thief, I don’t know who broke into my palace and stole two hundred bags of coins from me. I also don’t know how they got out, because there’s no hole anywhere in the palace.”

The old thief said, ‘There must be one, O king, only you don’t see it. But go and make a fire in the palace, and come out and watch the palace; and where you see smoke issuing, that was where the thieves entered. And do you put a cask of molasses just there at that hole, for the thief will come again who stole the money.’

The old thief said, “There has to be a way, your majesty, but you just can’t see it. Go and light a fire in the palace, then step outside and keep an eye on the palace. Where you see smoke rising, that’s where the thieves got in. And make sure to place a barrel of molasses right there at that opening, because the thief who took the money will come back.”

Then the king went and made a fire, and saw the hole where the smoke issues in the roof of the palace. And he went and got a cask of molasses, and put it there at the hole. Then the thieves came again there at night to that hole. And the thief from the country let himself down again; and as he did so he fell into the cask of molasses. And he said to his brother, ‘Brother, it is all over with me. But, not to do the king’s pleasure, come and cut off my head, for I am as good as dead.’

Then the king went and built a fire, and noticed the opening in the roof of the palace where the smoke came out. He got a barrel of molasses and placed it at the opening. Later that night, the thieves returned to that spot. The thief from the countryside lowered himself down again; as he did, he fell right into the barrel of molasses. He called out to his brother, “Brother, it’s over for me. But, to avoid giving the king any satisfaction, come and cut off my head, because I’m as good as dead.”

So his comrade lowered himself down, and cut off his head, and went and buried it in a wood.

So his comrade crouched down, cut off his head, and then buried it in some woods.

So, when the king arose, he arose early, and went there, where the thief had fallen, and sees the thief there in the cask of molasses, and with no head. Then what is he to do? He took and went to the old thief, and told him, ‘Look you, old thief, I caught the thief, and he has no head.’

So, when the king got up, he got up early and went to the spot where the thief had fallen, and he saw the thief there in the barrel of molasses, without a head. Then what was he supposed to do? He went to the old thief and said, ‘Look, old thief, I caught the thief, and he has no head.’

Then the old thief said, ‘There! O king, this is a cunning thief. But what are you to do? Why, take the corpse, and hang it up outside at the city gate. And he who stole his head will come to steal him too. And do you set soldiers to watch him.’

Then the old thief said, ‘There! O king, this is a clever thief. But what will you do? Well, take the body and hang it outside at the city gate. The one who stole his head will come to steal him too. And you should station soldiers to keep watch over it.’

So the king went and took the corpse, and hung it up, and set soldiers to watch it.

So the king went and took the body, hung it up, and assigned soldiers to guard it.

Then the thief took and bought a white mare and a cart, and took a jar of twenty measures of wine. And he put it [43]in the cart, and drove straight to the place where his comrade was hanging. He made himself very old, and pretended the cart had broken down, and the jar had fallen out. And he began to weep and tear his hair, and he made himself to cry aloud, that he was a poor man, and his master would kill him. The soldiers guarding the corpse said one to another, ‘Let’s help to put this old fellow’s jar in the cart, mates, for it’s a pity to hear him.’

Then the thief bought a white horse and a cart, along with a jar of twenty measures of wine. He loaded it [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]into the cart and drove straight to where his comrade was hanging. He made himself look very old and pretended the cart had broken down, and that the jar had fallen out. He started to weep and tear his hair, crying out that he was a poor man and that his master would kill him. The soldiers guarding the corpse said to each other, “Let’s help this old guy with his jar and put it in the cart, mates, because it’s sad to see him like this.”

So they went to help him, and said to him, ‘Hullo! old chap, we’ll put your jar in the cart; will you give us a drop to drink?’

So they went to help him and said, "Hey there! We'll put your jar in the cart; can you give us a drink?"

‘That I will, deary.’

"Of course, dear."

So they went and put the jar in the cart. And the old fellow took and said to them, ‘Take a pull, deary, for I have nothing to give it you in.’

So they went and put the jar in the cart. And the old guy took it and said to them, ‘Have a drink, dear, because I don’t have anything to give you for it.’

So the soldiers took and drank till they could drink no more. And the old fellow made himself to ask, ‘And who is this?’

So the soldiers drank until they couldn't drink anymore. And the old guy asked, 'And who is this?'

The soldiers said, ‘That is a thief.’

The soldiers said, "That's a thief."

Then the old man said, ‘Hullo! deary, I shan’t spend the night here, else that thief will steal my mare.’

Then the old man said, ‘Hello! dear, I won’t stay the night here, or that thief will steal my horse.’

Then the soldiers said, ‘What a silly you are, old fellow! How will he come and steal your mare?’

Then the soldiers said, ‘What a fool you are, old man! How is he going to come and steal your horse?’

‘He will, though, deary. Isn’t he a thief?’

‘He will, though, dear. Isn’t he a thief?’

‘Shut up, old fellow. He won’t steal your mare; and if he does, we’ll pay you for her.’

‘Shut up, old man. He’s not going to steal your horse; and if he does, we’ll pay you for her.’

‘He will steal her, deary; he’s a thief.’

'He's going to take her away, sweetheart; he's a thief.'

‘Why, old boy, he’s dead. We’ll give you our written word that if he steals your mare we will pay you three hundred groats for her.’

‘Why, old friend, he’s dead. We promise in writing that if he steals your mare, we will pay you three hundred groats for her.’

Then the old man said, ‘All right, deary, if that’s the case.’

Then the old man said, ‘Okay, dear, if that’s how it is.’

So he stayed there. He placed himself near the fire, and a drowsy fit took him, and he pretended to sleep. The soldiers kept going to the jar of wine, and drank every drop of the wine, and got drunk. And where they fell there they slept, and took no thought. The old chap, the thief, who pretended to sleep, arose and stole the corpse from the gallows, and put it on his mare, and carried it into the forest and buried it. And he left his mare there and went back to the fire, and pretended to sleep. [44]

So he stayed there. He positioned himself by the fire, and a wave of drowsiness hit him, so he acted like he was asleep. The soldiers kept going to the wine jar, drank every last drop, and got drunk. They crashed wherever they fell, not caring at all. The old man, the thief, who was pretending to sleep, got up and stole the corpse from the gallows, put it on his mare, carried it into the forest, and buried it. He left his mare there and returned to the fire, pretending to sleep. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

And when the soldiers arose, and saw that neither the corpse was there nor the old man’s mare, they marvelled, and said, ‘There! my comrades, the old man said rightly the thief would steal his mare. Let’s make it up to him.’

And when the soldiers got up and saw that neither the body was there nor the old man’s horse, they were amazed and said, ‘Look, guys, the old man was right—someone stole his horse. Let’s make it up to him.’

So by the time the old man arose they gave him four hundred groats, and begged him to say no more about it.

So by the time the old man got up, they gave him four hundred groats and asked him to drop the subject.

Then when the king arose, and saw there was no thief on the gallows, he went to the old thief in the prison, and said to him, ‘There! they have stolen the thief from the gallows, old thief. What am I to do?’

Then, when the king got up and saw that there was no thief on the gallows, he went to the old thief in the prison and said to him, ‘Look! They’ve stolen the thief from the gallows, old thief. What should I do?’

‘Did not I tell you, O king, that this is a cunning thief? But do you go and buy up all the joints of meat in the city. And charge a ducat the two pounds, so that no one will care to buy any, unless he has come into a lot of money. But that thief won’t be able to hold out three days.’

‘Didn’t I tell you, your majesty, that this is a clever thief? But you go ahead and buy up all the meat in the city. Charge a ducat for two pounds, so that no one will want to buy any unless they’ve come into some big money. But that thief won’t last three days.’

Then the king went and bought up all the joints, and left one joint; and that one he priced at a ducat the pound. So nobody came to buy that day. Next day the thief would stay no longer. He took a cart and put a horse in it, and drove to the meat-market. And he pretended he had damaged his cart, and lamented he had not an axe to repair it with. Then a butcher said to him, ‘Here, take my axe, and mend your cart.’ The axe was close to the meat. As he passed to take the axe, he picked up a big piece of meat, and stuck it under his coat. And he handed the axe back to the butcher, and departed home.

Then the king went and bought up all the meat, leaving just one piece. He priced that one piece at a ducat per pound. So, nobody came to buy it that day. The next day, the thief couldn’t wait any longer. He took a cart, put a horse in it, and drove to the meat market. He pretended his cart was damaged and complained that he didn't have an axe to fix it. Then a butcher said to him, "Here, take my axe and fix your cart." The axe was close to the meat. As he went to grab the axe, he picked up a large piece of meat and tucked it under his coat. He handed the axe back to the butcher and went home.

The same day comes the king, and asks the butchers, ‘Have you sold any meat to any one?’ They said, ‘We have not sold to any one.’

The same day, the king comes and asks the butchers, “Have you sold any meat to anyone?” They replied, “We haven't sold anything to anyone.”

So the king weighed the meat, and found it twenty pounds short. And he went to the old thief in prison, and said to him, ‘He has stolen twenty pounds of meat, and no one saw him.’

So the king weighed the meat and found it was twenty pounds short. He went to the old thief in prison and said to him, ‘He has stolen twenty pounds of meat, and no one saw him.’

‘Didn’t I tell you, O king, that this is a cunning thief?’

‘Didn’t I tell you, Your Majesty, that this is a clever thief?’

‘Well, what am I to do, old thief?’

‘So, what should I do, you old thief?’

‘What are you to do? Why, make a proclamation, and offer in it all the money you possess, and say he shall become king in your stead, merely to tell who he is.’

‘What should you do? Well, make an announcement and offer all the money you have, and say he will be king in your place, just to reveal who he is.’

Then the king went and wrote the proclamation, just as the old thief had told him. And he posted it outside by the gate. And the thief comes and reads it, and thought [45]how he should act. And he took his heart in his teeth and went to the king, and said, ‘O king, I am the thief.’

Then the king went and wrote the announcement, just like the old thief had told him. He posted it outside by the gate. The thief came, read it, and thought about how he should respond. Taking a deep breath, he went to the king and said, ‘O king, I am the thief.’

‘You are?’

"Who are you?"

‘I am.’

"I'm here."

Then the king said, ‘If you it be, that I may believe you are really the man, do you see this peasant coming? Well, you must steal the ox from under the yoke without his seeing you.’

Then the king said, ‘If you want me to believe that you’re really the man, do you see that peasant coming? Well, you need to steal the ox from under the yoke without him noticing.’

Then the thief said, ‘I’ll steal it, O king; watch me.’ And he went before the peasant, and began to cry aloud, ‘Comedy of Comedies!’

Then the thief said, ‘I’m going to steal it, your majesty; just watch me.’ And he stepped in front of the peasant and started shouting, ‘Comedy of Comedies!’

Then the peasant said, ‘See there, God! Many a time have I been in the city, and have often heard “Comedy of Comedies,” and have never gone to see what it is like.’

Then the peasant said, ‘Look there, God! I've been to the city many times and have often heard about the “Comedy of Comedies,” but I've never gone to see what it's like.’

And he left his cart, and went off to the other end of the city; and the thief kept crying out till he had got the peasant some distance from the oxen. Then the thief returns, and takes the ox, and cuts off its tail, and sticks it in the mouth of the other ox, and came away with the first ox to the king. Then the king laughed fit to kill himself. The peasant, when he came back, began to weep; and the king called him and asked, ‘What are you weeping for, my man?’

And he left his cart and went to the other side of the city; the thief kept yelling until he had driven the peasant far enough away from the oxen. Then the thief came back, took the ox, cut off its tail, stuck it in the mouth of the other ox, and left with the first ox to see the king. The king laughed uncontrollably. When the peasant returned, he started to cry, and the king called him over and asked, "Why are you crying, my friend?"

‘Why, O king, whilst I was away to see the play, one of the oxen has gone and eaten up the other.’

‘Why, O king, while I was out watching the play, one of the oxen has gone and eaten the other.’

When the king heard that, he laughed fit to kill himself, and he told his servant to give him two good oxen. And he gave him also his own ox, and asked him, ‘Do you recognise your ox, my man?’

When the king heard that, he laughed so hard he could barely breathe, and he told his servant to bring him two good oxen. He also gave him his own ox and asked, ‘Do you recognize your ox, my man?’

‘I do, O king.’

"I do, Your Majesty."

‘Well, away you go home.’

"Alright, go on home."

And he went to the thief. ‘Well, my fine fellow, I will give you my daughter, and you shall become king in my stead, if you will steal the priest for me out of the church.’

And he approached the thief. ‘Alright, my good man, I will give you my daughter, and you can become king in my place, if you steal the priest for me from the church.’

Then the thief went into the town, and got three hundred crabs and three hundred candles, and went to the church, and stood up on the pavement. And as the priest chanted, the thief let out the crabs one by one, each with a candle fastened to its claw; he let it out.

Then the thief went into town and got three hundred crabs and three hundred candles, and headed to the church, standing on the pavement. As the priest was chanting, the thief released the crabs one by one, each with a candle attached to its claw.

And the priest said, ‘So righteous am I in the sight of God that He sends His saints for me.’ [46]

And the priest said, ‘I am so righteous in God's eyes that He sends His saints for me.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The thief let out all the crabs, each with a candle fastened to its claw, and he said, ‘Come, O priest, for God calls thee by His messengers to Himself, for thou art righteous.’

The thief released all the crabs, each one with a candle attached to its claw, and said, ‘Come, priest, for God is calling you through His messengers to Himself, because you are righteous.’

The priest said, ‘And how am I to go?’

The priest asked, "So how am I supposed to get there?"

‘Get into this sack.’

‘Get in this bag.’

And he let down the sack; and the priest got in; and he lifted him up, and dragged him down the steps. And the priest’s head went tronk, tronk. And he took him on his back, and carried him to the king, and tumbled him down. And the king burst out laughing. And straightway he gave his daughter to the thief, and made him king in his stead.

And he lowered the sack, and the priest got inside; he picked him up and pulled him down the steps. The priest's head went thud, thud. He threw him over his shoulder and carried him to the king, then dropped him down. The king couldn’t stop laughing. Immediately, he gave his daughter to the thief and made him king in his place.

Good as this version is, the last episode is much better told in the Slovak-Gypsy variant from Dr. Rudolf von Sowa’s Mundart der Slovakischen Zigeuner (Gött. 1887), No. 8, p. 174:—

As good as this version is, the final episode is much better presented in the Slovak-Gypsy variant from Dr. Rudolf von Sowa’s Mundart der Slovakischen Zigeuner (Gött. 1887), No. 8, p. 174:—

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 12.The Gypsy and the Priest

There was a very poor Gypsy, and he had many little children. And his wife went to the town, begged herself a few potatoes and a little flour. And she had no fat.

There was a very poor Gypsy, and he had many little children. His wife went to the town, begged for a few potatoes and a little flour. And she had no fat.

‘All right,’ she thought; ‘wait a bit. The priest has killed a pig; I’ll go and beg myself a bit of fat.’

‘All right,’ she thought; ‘wait a minute. The priest has killed a pig; I’ll go and ask for a bit of fat.’

When she got there, the priest came out, took his whip, thrashed her soundly. She came home, said to her husband, ‘O my God, I did just get a thrashing!’

When she arrived, the priest came out, grabbed his whip, and gave her a good beating. She went home and said to her husband, ‘Oh my God, I just got hit!’

And the Gypsy is at work. Straightway the hammer fell from his hand. ‘Now, wait a bit till I show him a trick, and teach him a lesson.’

And the Gypsy is at work. Immediately, the hammer dropped from his hand. ‘Now, hold on a moment while I show him a trick and teach him a lesson.’

The Gypsy went to the church, and took a look at the door, how to make the key to the tower. He came home, sat down at his anvil, set to work at once on the key. When he had made it, he went back to try to open the door. It opened it as though it had been made for it.

The Gypsy went to the church and looked at the door, figuring out how to make the key for the tower. He got home, sat down at his anvil, and immediately started working on the key. Once he finished it, he returned to see if it would open the door. It opened as if it had been made for it.

‘Wait a bit, now,’ he thinks to himself; ‘what shall I need next?’

'Wait a minute,' he thinks to himself; 'what am I going to need next?'

He went straight off to the shop, and bought himself some fine paper, just like the fine clothes the priests wear for high mass. When he had bought it, he went to the tailor, told him to make him clothes like an angel’s; he looked in them [47]just like a priest. He came home, told his son (he was twenty years old), ‘Hark’ee, mate, come along with me, and bring the pot. Catch about a hundred crabs. Ha! they shall see what I’ll do this night; the priest won’t escape with his life.’

He headed straight to the shop and bought some fancy paper, just like the fine clothes that priests wear for high mass. After purchasing it, he went to the tailor and asked him to make clothes that looked like an angel's; he looked in them [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] just like a priest. When he got home, he told his son (who was twenty years old), ‘Hey, buddy, come with me and bring the pot. Let’s catch about a hundred crabs. Ha! They’ll see what I’m going to do tonight; the priest won’t get away with his life.’

All right!

Alright!

Midnight came. The Gypsy went to the church, lit all the lights that were in the church. The cook goes to look out. ‘My God! what’s the matter? the whole church is lighted up.’

Midnight arrived. The Gypsy went to the church and lit all the lights inside. The cook went to check it out. ‘Oh my God! What’s going on? The whole church is lit up.’

She goes to the priest, wakes him up. ‘Get up! Let’s go and see what it is. The whole church is blazing inside. What ever is it?’

She goes to the priest and wakes him up. 'Get up! Let’s go see what’s going on. The whole church is on fire inside. What is happening?'

The priest was in a great fright. He pulled on his vestment, and went to the church to see. The Gypsy chants like a priest performing service in the great church where the greatest folks go to service. ‘Oh!’ the Gypsy was chanting, ‘O God, he who is a sinful man, for him am I come; him who takes so much money with him will I fetch to Paradise, and there it shall be well with him.’

The priest was extremely frightened. He put on his robe and headed to the church to check things out. The Gypsy was chanting like a priest leading a service in the grand church where the most important people go to worship. "Oh!” the Gypsy chanted, “O God, I have come for the sinful man; I will take the one who carries so much money with him to Paradise, and there he will be well."

When the gentleman heard that, he went home, and got all the money he had in the house.

When the man heard that, he went home and gathered all the money he had in the house.

All right!

Alright!

The priest came back to the church. The Gypsy chants to him to make haste, for sooner or later the end of all things approaches. Straightway the Gypsy opened the sack, and the priest got into it. The Gypsy took all the priest’s money, and hid it in his pocket.

The priest returned to the church. The Gypsy urged him to hurry, as the end of all things is inevitable. Immediately, the Gypsy opened the sack, and the priest climbed inside. The Gypsy took all the priest’s money and tucked it into his pocket.

‘Good! now you are mine.’

“Great! Now you’re mine.”

When he closed the sack, the priest was in a great fright. ‘My God! what will become of me? I know not what sort of a being that is, whether God Himself or an angel.’

When he closed the sack, the priest was really scared. ‘Oh my God! What’s going to happen to me? I have no idea what kind of being that is, whether it’s God Himself or an angel.’

The Gypsy straightway drags the priest down the steps. The priest cries that it hurts him, that he should go gently with him, for he is all broken already; that half an hour of that will kill him, for his bones are all broken already.

The Gypsy immediately pulls the priest down the steps. The priest screams that it hurts, asking him to take it easy, because he's already in bad shape; that half an hour of this will kill him since his bones are already all broken.

Well, he dragged him along the nave of the church, and pitched him down before the door; and he put a lot of thorns there to run into the priest’s flesh. He dragged him backwards and forwards through the thorns, and the thorns stuck into him. When the Gypsy saw that the priest was [48]more dead than alive, he opened the sack, and left him there.

Well, he pulled him along the main part of the church and threw him down in front of the door; then he placed a bunch of thorns there to dig into the priest’s skin. He dragged him back and forth through the thorns, and they stuck into him. When the Gypsy saw that the priest was [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]more dead than alive, he opened the sack and left him there.

The Gypsy went home, and threw off his disguise, and put it on the fire, that no one might say he had done the deed. The Gypsy had more than eight hundred silver pieces. So he and his wife and his children were glad that they had such a lot of money; and if the Gypsy has not died with his wife and his children, perhaps he is living still.

The Gypsy went home, took off his disguise, and threw it in the fire so no one could say he did it. The Gypsy had over eight hundred silver coins. So, he, his wife, and his children were happy to have so much money; and if the Gypsy didn't die with his wife and kids, he might still be alive today.

In the morning when the sexton comes to ring the bell, he sees a sack in front of the church. The priest was quite dead. When he opened it and saw the priest, he was in a great fright. ‘What on earth took our priest in there?’ He runs into the town, made a great outcry, that so and so has happened. The poor folks came and the gentry to see what was up: all the candles in the church were burning. So they buried the parson decently. If he is not rotten he is whole. May the devils still be eating him. I was there, and heard everything that happened.

In the morning when the caretaker comes to ring the bell, he sees a sack in front of the church. The priest is completely dead. When he opens it and sees the priest, he gets really frightened. “What on earth is our priest doing in there?” He runs into town, making a huge fuss that this has happened. The poor people and the wealthy folks come to see what’s going on: all the candles in the church are lit. So they give the priest a proper burial. If he’s not decayed, he’s intact. May the devils still be munching on him. I was there and heard everything that happened.

The briefest epitome will serve of our third Gypsy version, from Hungary, Dr. Friedrich Müller’s No. 1, which is very coarse and very disconnected:—‘Somewhere was, somewhere was not, lucky, Golden God! somewhere was, somewhere was not, a poor Gypsy.’ An old woman tells him, ‘Go into yonder castle, and there is the lady; and take from her the ring, and put it on thine own hand, and turn it thrice, then so much meal and bread will be to thee that thou wilt not know what to do with it.’… He wins twenty-four wagon-loads of money for seducing the nobleman’s wife, which he achieves by luring away the nobleman with a corpse. The Gypsy then kills his children and his wife; cheats an old woman of her money; cures and marries the king’s daughter; leaves her, because she will not go and sell the nails he manufactures; and finally marries a Gypsy girl, who pleases him much better.

The brief summary of our third Gypsy version from Hungary, Dr. Friedrich Müller’s No. 1, is quite rough and disjointed:—‘Once upon a time, somewhere, there was a Golden God! Somewhere, there was a poor Gypsy.’ An old woman tells him, ‘Go to that castle over there, where you'll find the lady; take her ring, put it on your own finger, and turn it three times. Then, you’ll have so much flour and bread that you won’t know what to do with it.’… He manages to get twenty-four wagon-loads of money by seducing the nobleman’s wife, which he does by distracting the nobleman with a corpse. The Gypsy then kills his own children and wife; tricks an old woman out of her money; heals and marries the king’s daughter; leaves her because she won’t go sell the nails he creates; and finally marries a Gypsy girl who makes him much happier.

Our next version, ‘Jack the Robber,’ is from South Wales, told to Mr. Sampson by Cornelius Price. It is as good as the last one is bad, but like it somewhat Rabelaisian. The following is a summary of the first half, the latter (our No. 68) being a variant of Dasent’s ‘Big Peter and Little Peter’:—A poor widow has a son, Jack, who ‘took to smoking when he was twelve, and got to robbing the master’s plough-socks to take ’em to the blacksmith’s to sell ’em to rise bacca.’ So the farmer makes the mother send Jack away from home; and Jack comes to a big gentleman’s hall. This gentleman is the head of eleven robbers, and Jack, after cunningly relieving [49]one of them of £11, joins the band, and in six months ‘got a cleverer robber than what the master hisself was.’ So, with the money he has made, he sets off for his mother’s, meets the farmer, tells him he has been prentice to a robber, and, to test his skill, is set to steal two sheep in succession. He does so by the familiar expedients of, first, a boot here and a boot there, and, next, baaing like a lost sheep. Then Jack is set to take the middlemost sheet from underneath the farmer and his missus, and achieves it by ‘loosing a dead body down the chimley,’ which the farmer shoots dead, as he fancies, and goes off to bury.

Our next story, ‘Jack the Robber,’ comes from South Wales, told to Mr. Sampson by Cornelius Price. It’s as good as the last one is bad, but has a bit of a Rabelaisian twist. Here’s a summary of the first half, with the second half (our No. 68) being a variant of Dasent’s ‘Big Peter and Little Peter’:—A poor widow has a son named Jack, who started smoking at twelve and began stealing his master’s plough socks to sell them to the blacksmith for tobacco. So, the farmer has the mother send Jack away. Jack ends up at a wealthy gentleman’s estate. This gentleman is the leader of eleven robbers, and Jack cleverly robs one of them of £11, joins the gang, and in six months becomes a smarter robber than the master himself. With the money he’s earned, he heads back home to see his mother, runs into the farmer, and tells him he has been apprenticed to a robber. To test his skills, the farmer challenges him to steal two sheep in a row. Jack accomplishes this through the usual tricks: first, by putting on one boot from one place and another boot from another, and then by baaing like a lost sheep. Finally, Jack is tasked with stealing the middle sheep from under the farmer and his wife, which he manages by ‘sending a dead body down the chimney,’ which the farmer thinks he has shot dead, and then goes off to bury.

The fifth and last version, ‘The Great Thief,’ is from North Wales, told by Matthew Wood, and is thus summarised by Mr. Sampson:—‘Hard by a parson lived a thief. The parson told the thief, “To-morrow my man goes to the butcher with a sheep. Steal it, and you shall have such and such money.” Thief gets a pair of new boots, and places one on one stile, the other on another further on. Man sees first boot and leaves it, finds other, ties up sheep, and goes back for the first. Thief steals sheep. The parson says again, “I want you to steal my wife’s ring from her finger and the sheet from under her. If you can’t, I shall behead you.” Thief makes dummy man, and props it against wall. Parson shoots it, comes out, and buries it in well. Meanwhile thief visits wife, pretending to be parson, and takes her ring and sheet for safety. Parson returns and discovers the trick.’

The fifth and final version, ‘The Great Thief,’ comes from North Wales, narrated by Matthew Wood, and is summarized by Mr. Sampson:—‘Nearby, a parson lived a thief. The parson told the thief, “Tomorrow my man is taking a sheep to the butcher. Steal it, and you’ll get this amount of money.” The thief gets a new pair of boots and places one on one stile and the other further down. A man sees the first boot and leaves it, finds the second, ties up the sheep, and goes back for the first. The thief steals the sheep. The parson says again, “I want you to steal my wife’s ring from her finger and the sheet from under her. If you can’t, I’ll have you beheaded.” The thief makes a dummy man and props it against the wall. The parson shoots it, comes out, and buries it in a well. Meanwhile, the thief visits the wife, pretending to be the parson, and takes her ring and sheet for safekeeping. The parson returns and discovers the trick.’

Though not, at least but very conjecturally, a Gypsy version, the following version is still worth citing. It is from Henry Mayhew’s London Labour and the London Poor, vol. iii. (1861), pp. 388–390:—‘An intelligent-looking boy, aged 16, a native of Wisbech in Cambridgeshire; at 13 apprenticed to a tailor; in three months’ time ran away; went home again for seven months, then ran away again, and since a vagrant. Had read Windsor Castle, Tower of London, etc. He gives account of amusements in casual wards:—

Though not exactly, and only speculatively, a Gypsy version, the following version is still worth mentioning. It is from Henry Mayhew’s London Labour and the London Poor, vol. iii. (1861), pp. 388–390:—‘An intelligent-looking 16-year-old boy, originally from Wisbech in Cambridgeshire; he started an apprenticeship as a tailor at 13; after three months, he ran away; returned home for seven months, then ran away again, and has since been living as a vagrant. He has read Windsor Castle, Tower of London, etc. He shares his experiences of entertainment in casual wards:—

‘ “We told stories sometimes, romantic tales some; others blackguard kind of tales, about bad women; and others about thieving and roguery; not so much about what they’d done themselves, as about some big thief that was very clever and could trick anybody. Not stories such as Dick Turpin or Jack Sheppard, or things that’s in history, but inventions. I used to say when I was telling a story—for I’ve told one story that I invented till I learnt it. [I give this story to show what are the objects of admiration with these vagrants18]:—

“We sometimes shared stories, some romantic and others about shady characters and bad women; some were about theft and trickery, focusing less on their own actions and more on clever thieves who could outsmart anyone. Not tales like those of Dick Turpin or Jack Sheppard, or historical events, but made-up stories. I used to say while telling a story—I've told one story that I created until I memorized it. [I give this story to show what are the objects of admiration with these vagrants__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]:—

[50]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘ “You see, mates, it was once upon a time, and a very good time it was, a young man, and he runned away, and got along with a gang of thieves, and he went to a gentleman’s house, and got in because one of his mates sweethearted the servant, and got her away, and she left the door open. And the door being left open, the young man got in, and robbed the house of a lot of money, £1000, and he took it to their gang at the cave. Next day there was a reward out to find the robber. Nobody found him. So the gentleman put two men and a horse in a field, and the men were hidden in the field, and the gentleman put out a notice that anybody that could catch the horse should have him for his cleverness, and a reward as well; for he thought the man that got the £1000 was sure to try to catch that there horse, because he was so bold and clever, and then the two men hid would nab him. This here Jack (that’s the young man) was watching, and he saw the two men, and he went and caught two live hares. Then he hid himself behind a hedge, and let one hare go, and one man said to the other, ‘There goes a hare,’ and they both ran after it, not thinking Jack’s there. And while they were running he let go t’other one, and they said, ‘There’s another hare,’ and they ran different ways, and so Jack went and got the horse, and took it to the man that offered the reward, and got the reward; it was £100; and the gentleman said, ‘D—— it, Jack’s done me this time.’ The gentleman then wanted to serve out the parson, and he said to Jack, ‘I’ll give you another £100 if you’ll do something to the parson as bad as you’ve done to me.’ Jack said, ‘Well, I will’; and Jack went to the church and lighted up the lamps and rang the bells, and the parson he got up to see what was up. Jack was standing in one of the pews like an angel; when the parson got to the church, Jack said, ‘Go and put your plate in a bag; I’m an angel come to take you up to heaven.’ And the parson did so, and it was as much as he could drag to church from his house in a bag; for he was very rich. And when he got to church Jack put the parson in one bag, and the money stayed in the other; and he tied them both together, and put them across his horse, and took them up hill and through water to the gentleman’s, and then he took the parson out of the bag, and the parson was wringing wet. Jack fetched the gentleman, and the gentleman gave the parson a horsewhipping, and the parson cut away, and Jack got all the parson’s money and the second £100, and gave it all to the poor. And the parson brought an action against the gentleman for horsewhipping him, and they were both ruined. That’s the end of it. That’s the sort of story that’s liked best, sir.” ’

"You see, guys, once upon a time, there was a young man who ran away and joined a gang of thieves. He visited a gentleman's house and managed to get in because one of his friends flirted with the servant, who left the door open. When the door was ajar, the young man snuck in and stole a significant amount of money—£1000—which he took back to their hideout in the cave. The next day, a reward was announced for catching the robber, but no one was able to find him. So the gentleman placed two men and a horse in a field, hiding the men. He posted a notice that anyone who could catch the horse would win it and a reward as well; he figured that the guy who took the £1000 would definitely try to catch that horse because he was bold and clever, and the two men would snag him. This guy Jack (the young man) was watching and noticed the two men. He went and caught two live hares. Then he hid behind a hedge, released one hare, and one man said to the other, 'There goes a hare,' and they both chased after it, not realizing Jack was there. While they were running, he let the other one go, and they exclaimed, ‘There’s another hare,’ splitting up to chase it, allowing Jack to grab the horse and take it to the guy who offered the reward. He received £100 for his trouble, and the gentleman said, 'Darn it, Jack got me this time.' The gentleman then wanted to get back at the parson and told Jack, ‘I’ll give you another £100 if you can do something to the parson as bad as what you did to me.’ Jack agreed, and he went to the church, lit the lamps, and rang the bells, waking the parson to see what was happening. Jack stood in one of the pews like an angel; when the parson arrived, Jack told him, ‘Go and put your plate in a bag; I’m an angel come to take you up to heaven.’ The parson complied and stuffed as much as he could into a bag; he was quite wealthy. When they reached the church, Jack placed the parson in one bag while the money remained in the other; he tied them together, put them across his horse, and took them up a hill and through water to the gentleman's place. Then he took the parson out of the bag, who was now soaking wet. Jack fetched the gentleman, who then gave the parson a horsewhipping, causing the parson to run off, while Jack kept all the parson’s money along with the second £100 and donated it to the poor. The parson sued the gentleman for the horsewhipping, and they both ended up ruined. That’s the end of it. That’s the kind of story that people enjoy the most, sir.”


Dasent, ‘The Master Thief’ (Tales from the Norse, p. 255). He [51]takes service with robbers. Steals three oxen, the first one by a shoe here and a shoe there, the third by imitating lost ox. He steals the squire’s roast, first catching three hares alive. He steals Father Laurence in a sack, but not out of church, posing as an angel, and bidding him lay out all his gold and silver. N.B. No crabs, no lighting of candles.

Dasent, ‘The Master Thief’ (Tales from the Norse, p. 255). He [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]joins a group of robbers. He steals three oxen, the first one by taking a shoe here and a shoe there, the third by pretending to be a lost ox. He steals the squire’s roast by first catching three hares alive. He even takes Father Laurence in a sack, but not from the church, pretending to be an angel and asking him to lay out all his gold and silver. N.B. No crabs, no lighting of candles.

Grimm, No. 192, ‘The Master Thief’ (ii. 324). He steals horse from under rider. Steals sheet from under count’s wife, first luring count away by means of corpse. Disguised like monk, he steals parson and clerk out of church in sack, bumping them against steps, and dragging them through puddles—‘mountains’ and ‘clouds.’ No mention of plate or money. Neither of these two versions can be the original of Mayhew’s English vagrant one.

Grimm, No. 192, ‘The Master Thief’ (ii. 324). He steals a horse right from under its rider. He takes a sheet from the count’s wife by first distracting the count with a corpse. Disguised as a monk, he steals the parson and the clerk out of the church in a sack, bumping them against the steps and dragging them through puddles—‘mountains’ and ‘clouds.’ There’s no mention of silverware or money. Neither of these two versions can be the original of Mayhew’s English vagrant one.

Straparola (Venice, 1550), No. 2, ‘The Knave.’ First, he steals from the provost the bed on which he is lying; next, horse on which stable-boy is sitting; and thirdly, an ecclesiastical personage in sack.

Straparola (Venice, 1550), No. 2, ‘The Knave.’ First, he steals the bed from the provost where he is lying; next, the horse that the stable-boy is sitting on; and third, a church official in a sack.

De Gubernatis (Zool. Myth., i. 204) alludes to the famous robber Klimka, in Afanasief, v. 6, who, by means of a drum (in Indian tales a trumpet) terrifies his accomplices, the robbers, and then steals from a gentleman his horse, his jewel-casket, even his wife.

De Gubernatis (Zool. Myth., i. 204) references the infamous thief Klimka, mentioned in Afanasief, v. 6, who, with the help of a drum (or a trumpet in Indian stories), frightens his fellow thieves and then takes a gentleman’s horse, his jewelry box, and even his wife.

Les Deux Voleurs’ (Dozon’s Contes Albanais, p. 169) has two thieves with the same mistress, as in Barbu Constantinescu. One of them, posing as the angel Gabriel, steals the cadi in a chest at the instigation of a pasha whom the cadi has ridiculed.

Les Deux Voleurs’ (Dozon’s Contes Albanais, p. 169) features two thieves who are involved with the same woman, similar to Barbu Constantinescu's story. One of them, pretending to be the angel Gabriel, steals the cadi and hides him in a chest at the urging of a pasha whom the cadi has mocked.

Much more striking are the analogies offered by ‘Voleur par Nature’ (Legrand’s Contes Grecs, p. 205) from Cyprus. Here we get the stealing of two sheep, first by a boot here and a boot there, and next by baaing like a lost sheep. Then we have the stealing of one of a yoke of oxen, the robbery of the king’s treasure-house, the consulting a robber in prison, a caldron of pitch, the headless robber, the exposure of his corpse, and, lastly, the marriage of the surviving thief and the princess.

Much more striking are the parallels presented by ‘Voleur par Nature’ (Legrand’s Contes Grecs, p. 205) from Cyprus. Here, we see the theft of two sheep, first by sneaking around here and there, and then by baaing like a lost sheep. Next, there's the theft of one of a pair of oxen, the robbery of the king’s treasure house, consulting a robber in prison, a cauldron of pitch, the headless robber, the exposure of his corpse, and finally, the marriage of the surviving thief and the princess.

For heroic form of ‘The Master Thief’ see Hahn’s No. 3, ‘Von dem Schönen und vom Drakos.’ Hero has to steal winged horse of the dragon, coverlet of dragon’s bed, and the dragon himself. He steals him in a box, and marries the king’s daughter. In Laura Gonzenbach’s most curious Sicilian story, No. 83, ‘Die Geschichte von Caruseddu’ (ii. 142–145), the hero steals the horse of the ‘dragu’ (? dragon, rather than cannibal), next his bed-cover, and lastly the ‘dragu’ himself; with which compare the Bukowina-Gypsy story, ‘Tropsyn,’ No. 27. In Hahn, ii. p. 182, we have mention of sack, in variant 4 of ring of the dragon. Cf. infra, p. 109.

For the heroic version of ‘The Master Thief,’ see Hahn’s No. 3, ‘Von dem Schönen und vom Drakos.’ The hero must steal the dragon's winged horse, the bedcover from the dragon’s lair, and the dragon itself. He manages to steal the dragon in a box and marries the king’s daughter. In Laura Gonzenbach’s intriguing Sicilian tale, No. 83, ‘Die Geschichte von Caruseddu’ (ii. 142–145), the hero steals the ‘dragu’ horse (? a dragon, instead of a cannibal), then the bedcover, and finally captures the ‘dragu’ itself; this is comparable to the Bukowina-Gypsy tale, ‘Tropsyn,’ No. 27. In Hahn, ii. p. 182, there’s a mention of sack in variant 4 of ring of the dragon. Cf. infra, p. 109.

Finally, three little points connecting the Gypsies and the ‘Master Thief’ may be noted. Mrs. Carlyle’s ‘mother’s mother was a grand-niece of Matthew Baillie,’ a famous Scottish Gypsy, who, as she said, ‘could steal a horse from under the owner, if he liked, but left always the saddle and bridle.’ John MacDonald, travelling tinker, ‘knew the story of the “Shifty Lad,” though not well enough to repeat it’ (Campbell’s Tales of the West Highlands, i. 142, 356). An English Gypsy once said [52]to me, ‘The folks hereabouts are a lot of rátfalo heathens; they all think they’re going to heaven in a sack.’

Finally, three small points connecting the Gypsies and the 'Master Thief' can be noted. Mrs. Carlyle’s 'mother’s mother was a grand-niece of Matthew Baillie,' a well-known Scottish Gypsy, who, as she mentioned, 'could steal a horse from right under the owner, if he wanted, but always left the saddle and bridle.' John MacDonald, a traveling tinker, 'knew the story of the “Shifty Lad,” though not well enough to tell it' (Campbell’s Tales of the West Highlands, i. 142, 356). An English Gypsy once said [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__]to me, 'The people around here are a bunch of rátfalo heathens; they all think they’re going to heaven in a sack.'

Dr. Barbu Constantinescu’s ‘Two Thieves’ is so curious a combination of the ‘Rhampsinitus’ story in Herodotus and of Grimm’s ‘Master Thief,’ that I am more than inclined to regard it as the lost original which, according to Campbell of Islay, ‘it were vain to look for in any modern work or in any modern age.’ The ‘Rhampsinitus’ story and the ‘Master Thief’ have both been made special subjects of study—the former by Reinhold Köhler in Orient und Occident, 1864, pp. 303–316, by Clouston in his Popular Tales and Fictions (1887, ii. 115–165), and by Sir George Cox in Fraser’s Magazine (July 1880, pp. 96–111); the latter by M. Cosquin in Contes Populaires de Lorraine (1887; ii. 271–281, 364–5). With their help and that of the above jottings, we can analyse the Gypsy story of the ‘Two Thieves’ detail by detail, and see in how many and how widely-separated non-Gypsy versions some of those details have to be sought:—

Dr. Barbu Constantinescu’s ‘Two Thieves’ is such an interesting mix of the ‘Rhampsinitus’ story in Herodotus and Grimm’s ‘Master Thief’ that I’m quite inclined to see it as the lost original that, according to Campbell of Islay, ‘it would be pointless to search for in any modern work or age.’ The ‘Rhampsinitus’ story and the ‘Master Thief’ have both been thoroughly studied—the former by Reinhold Köhler in Orient und Occident, 1864, pp. 303–316, by Clouston in his Popular Tales and Fictions (1887, ii. 115–165), and by Sir George Cox in Fraser’s Magazine (July 1880, pp. 96–111); the latter by M. Cosquin in Contes Populaires de Lorraine (1887; ii. 271–281, 364–5). With their help, along with the notes above, we can analyze the Gypsy story of the ‘Two Thieves’ detail by detail and explore how many non-Gypsy versions contain those details and how widely they are separated:—

(1) A town thief meets a country thief, and is challenged by him to steal the eggs of a magpie without her noticing it.—Grimm, No. 129, and Kashmir and Kabyle versions. (2) Whilst doing so, he is himself robbed unawares of his breeches by the country thief. The stealing of the labourer’s paijámas in Kashmir version is analogous. (3) They enter into partnership, and have one wife.—Albanian version. (4) They go to the king’s palace, and, making a hole in the roof, descend and steal money. The king, discovering his loss, takes counsel with an old robber in prison.—So in Dolopathos, modern Greek, and Cypriote versions. (5) By his advice the king finds out hole by lighting a fire in the treasure-house, and noticing where the smoke escapes.—Dolopathos, Pecorone, old French, Breton, old Dutch, Danish, Kabyle. (6) Under the hole he sets a cask of molasses.—Snare in ‘Rhampsinitus,’ Tyrolese, Kabyle; pitch in old English, modern Greek, Cypriote, old French, Gaelic, old Dutch, Danish. (7) The country thief is caught, and his comrade cuts off his head.—‘Rhampsinitus,’ Pecorone, old English, old French, Breton, Gaelic, Tyrolese, Danish, Kabyle, Tibetan, Cinghalese. (8) The headless trunk is exposed, and the comrade steals it by intoxicating the guards.—‘Rhampsinitus,’ Sicilian, Breton, Gaelic, old Dutch, Russian. (9) He further cheats them of 400 groats as payment for his horse, which he pretends the dead thief has stolen.—Wanting elsewhere. (10) The king then puts a prohibitive price on all the meat in the city, thinking the thief will betray himself by alone being able to pay it; but the thief steals a joint.—Italian (Pecorone, 1378, ix. 1; and Prof. Crane’s Italian Popular Tales, p. 166). (11) The king finally makes a proclamation, offering his daughter to the thief, who plucks up courage and reveals himself.—‘Rhampsinitus,’ Pecorone, Sicilian, modern Greek, Tyrolese, Kabyle. (12) To exhibit his skill, he steals one of a yoke of oxen.—Russian (De Gubernatis, Zoological Mythology, i. 186, from Afanasief). (13) As a further test he steals the priest out of the church in a sack, out of which he has just let 300 crabs, each with a lighted taper fastened to its claw. According to Cosquin, the complete crab episode occurs only in Grimm (he of [53]course knows nothing of our Gypsy version). But herein he for once is wrong, since we find it also in Krauss’s Croatian version of the ‘Master Thief’ (No. 55), which bears the title of ‘The Lad who was up to Gypsy Tricks’; its hero, indeed, is generally styled ‘the Gypsy.’ He is a Gypsy in Dr. Friedrich Müller’s Gypsy variant, and in Dr. von Sowa’s. In the latter version, as in several non-Gypsy ones, the hero, it will be noticed, catches crabs, but makes no use whatever of them afterwards.

(1) A city thief encounters a rural thief, who dares him to steal a magpie's eggs without her noticing. —Grimm, No. 129, along with versions from Kashmir and Kabylia. (2) While attempting this, he is unknowingly robbed of his pants by the rural thief. The theft of the laborer's paijámas in the Kashmir version is similar. (3) They become partners and share one wife. —Albanian version. (4) They go to the king’s palace, make a hole in the roof, and steal money. When the king realizes his loss, he consults an old robber in prison. —This is also found in Dolopathos, modern Greek, and Cypriote versions. (5) Following the advice of the old robber, the king discovers the hole by lighting a fire in the treasure room and seeing where the smoke exits. —Dolopathos, Pecorone, old French, Breton, old Dutch, Danish, Kabyle. (6) Beneath the hole, he places a barrel of molasses. —Found in ‘Rhampsinitus,’ Tyrolese, Kabyle; pitch in old English, modern Greek, Cypriote, old French, Gaelic, old Dutch, Danish. (7) The rural thief is captured, and his partner beheads him. —‘Rhampsinitus,’ Pecorone, old English, old French, Breton, Gaelic, Tyrolese, Danish, Kabyle, Tibetan, Cinghalese. (8) The headless body is displayed, and the comrade steals it by getting the guards drunk. —‘Rhampsinitus,’ Sicilian, Breton, Gaelic, old Dutch, Russian. (9) He further deceives them out of 400 groats as payment for his horse, which he falsely claims the dead thief stole. —Unfound elsewhere. (10) The king then sets an excessively high price on all the meat in the city, thinking the thief will reveal himself by being the only one able to afford it; however, the thief steals a piece of meat. —Italian (Pecorone, 1378, ix. 1; and Prof. Crane’s Italian Popular Tales, p. 166). (11) The king eventually makes a proclamation, offering his daughter to the thief, who gathers his courage and shows himself. —‘Rhampsinitus,’ Pecorone, Sicilian, modern Greek, Tyrolese, Kabyle. (12) To prove his skills, he steals one of a pair of oxen. —Russian (De Gubernatis, Zoological Mythology, i. 186, from Afanasief). (13) As another test, he steals a priest from the church in a sack, from which he just released 300 crabs, each with a lit candle tied to its claw. According to Cosquin, the entire crab scenario only appears in Grimm (who obviously knows nothing of our Gypsy version). But in this case, he is wrong, as we also find it in Krauss’s Croatian version of the ‘Master Thief’ (No. 55), titled ‘The Lad who was up to Gypsy Tricks’; its main character is commonly referred to as ‘the Gypsy.’ He is a Gypsy in Dr. Friedrich Müller’s Gypsy variant, and in Dr. von Sowa’s. In the latter version, as well as several others that are not Gypsy, the hero is noted to catch crabs but does not use them afterwards.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 13.The Watchmaker

There was once a poor lad. He took the road, went to find himself a master. He met a priest on the road.

There was once a poor boy. He set out on the road to find a master. He met a priest along the way.

‘Where are you going, my lad?’

‘Where are you headed, my boy?’

‘I am going to find myself a master.’

‘I’m going to find myself a master.’

‘Mine’s the very place for you, my lad, for I’ve another lad like you, and I have six oxen and a plough. Do you enter my service and plough all this field.’

‘This is the perfect spot for you, my friend, because I have another guy just like you, and I own six oxen and a plow. Come work for me and plow this entire field.’

The lad arose, and took the plough and the oxen, and went into the fields and ploughed two days. Luck19 and the Ogre came to him. And the Ogre said to Luck, ‘Go for him.’ Luck didn’t want to go for him; only the Ogre went. When the Ogre went for him, he laid himself down on his back, and unlaced his boots, and took to flight across the plain.

The young man got up, grabbed the plow and the oxen, and went out to the fields, where he plowed for two days. Luck19 and the Ogre arrived. The Ogre told Luck, “Go after him.” Luck didn’t want to go after him; it was only the Ogre who followed. When the Ogre chased after him, he lay down on his back, unlatched his boots, and ran away across the plain.

The other lad shouted after him, ‘Don’t go, brother; don’t go, brother.’

The other kid yelled after him, "Don't leave, bro; don't leave, bro."

‘Bah! God blast your plough and you as well.’

‘Bah! Damn your plough and you too.’

Then he came to a city of the size of Bucharest. Presently he arrived at a watchmaker’s shop. And he leaned his elbows on the shop-board and watched the prentices at their work. Then one of them asked him, ‘Why do you sit there hungry?’

Then he came to a city as big as Bucharest. Soon, he arrived at a watchmaker’s shop. He leaned his elbows on the counter and watched the apprentices at work. Then one of them asked him, “Why are you sitting there hungry?”

He said, ‘Because I like to watch you working.’ [54]

He said, "Because I enjoy watching you work." [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Then the master came out and said, ‘Here, my lad, I will hire you for three years, and will show you all that I am master of. For a year and a day,’ he continued, ‘you will have nothing to do but chop wood, and feed the oven fire, and sit with your elbows on the table, and watch the prentices at their work.’

Then the master came out and said, ‘Here, my boy, I’ll hire you for three years, and I’ll teach you everything I know. For a year and a day,’ he continued, ‘you’ll only be responsible for chopping wood, stoking the oven fire, sitting with your elbows on the table, and watching the apprentices at their work.’

Now the watchmaker had had a clock of the emperor’s fifteen years, and no one could be found to repair it; he had fetched watchmakers from Paris and Vienna, and not one of them had managed it. The time came when the emperor offered the half of his kingdom to whoso should repair it; one and all they failed. The clock had twenty-four tunes in it. And as it played, the emperor grew young again. Easter Sunday came; and the watchmaker went to church with his prentices. Only the old wife and the lad stayed behind. The lad chopped the wood up quickly, and went back to the table that they did their work at. He never touched one of the little watches, but he took the big clock, and set it on the table. He took out two of its pipes, and cleaned them, and put them back in their place; then the four-and-twenty tunes began to play, and the clock to go. Then the lad hid himself for fear; and all the people came out of the church when they heard the tunes playing.

Now the watchmaker had a clock belonging to the emperor for fifteen years, and nobody could fix it; he had brought in watchmakers from Paris and Vienna, but none of them succeeded. Eventually, the emperor offered half of his kingdom to anyone who could repair it, but everyone failed. The clock had twenty-four tunes, and as it played, the emperor felt young again. Easter Sunday arrived, and the watchmaker went to church with his apprentices. Only the old woman and the boy stayed behind. The boy quickly chopped up the wood and returned to the worktable. He didn’t touch any of the small watches, but he took the big clock and set it on the table. He removed two of its pipes, cleaned them, and put them back in place; then the twenty-four tunes began to play, and the clock started working. The boy hid himself out of fear, and everyone came out of the church when they heard the music playing.

The watchmaker, too, came home, and said, ‘Mother, who did me this kindness, and repaired the clock?’

The watchmaker also came home and asked, ‘Mom, who did this nice thing and fixed the clock?’

His mother said, ‘Only the lad, dear, went near the table.’

His mother said, “Only the boy, dear, went near the table.”

And he sought him and found him sitting in the stable. He took him in his arms: ‘My lad, you were my master, and I never knew it, but set you to chop wood on Easter Day.’ Then he sent for three tailors, and they made him three fine suits of clothes. Next day he ordered a carriage with four fine horses; and he took the clock in his arms, and went off to the emperor. The emperor, when he heard it, came down from his throne, and took his clock in his arms and grew young. Then he said to the watchmaker, ‘Bring me him who mended the clock.’

And he searched for him and found him sitting in the stable. He picked him up: "My boy, you were my master, and I never realized it, but I had you chopping wood on Easter Day." Then he called for three tailors, and they made him three nice suits. The next day he ordered a carriage with four beautiful horses; he took the clock in his arms and went to the emperor. When the emperor heard this, he came down from his throne, took the clock in his arms, and became young again. Then he said to the watchmaker, "Bring me the one who repaired the clock."

He said, ‘I mended it.’

He said, ‘I fixed it.’

‘Don’t tell me it was you. Go and bring me him who mended it.’

‘Don’t tell me it was you. Go and bring me the one who fixed it.’

He went then and brought the lad.

He went and brought the kid.

The emperor said, ‘Go, give the watchmaker three purses [55]of ducats; but the lad you shall have no more, for I mean to give him ten thousand ducats a year, just to stay here and mind the clock and repair it when it goes wrong.’

The emperor said, ‘Go, give the watchmaker three bags of ducats; but the boy will receive no more, because I plan to pay him ten thousand ducats a year, just to stay here and take care of the clock and fix it when it breaks.’

So the lad dwelt there thirteen years.

So the guy lived there for thirteen years.

The emperor had a grown-up daughter, and he proposed to find a husband for her. She wrote a letter, and gave it to her father. And what did she put in the letter? She put this: ‘Father, I am minded to feign to be dumb; and whoso is able to make me speak, I will be his.’

The emperor had an adult daughter, and he decided to find her a husband. She wrote a letter and gave it to her father. And what did she write in the letter? She wrote: ‘Dad, I plan to pretend to be mute; whoever can make me speak will have me.’

Then the emperor made a proclamation throughout the world: ‘He who is able to make my daughter speak shall get her to wife; and whoso fails him will I kill.’

Then the emperor announced to everyone: ‘Whoever can make my daughter speak will marry her; and anyone who fails will be executed.’

Then many suitors came, but not one of them made her speak. And the emperor killed them all, and by and by no one more came.

Then many suitors arrived, but none of them got her to speak. The emperor killed them all, and eventually, no one came anymore.

Now the lad, the watchmaker, went to the emperor, and said, ‘Emperor, let me also go to the maiden, to see if I cannot make her speak.’

Now the young man, the watchmaker, went to the emperor and said, “Emperor, please let me go to the maiden to see if I can make her speak.”

‘Well, this is how it stands, my lad. Haven’t you seen the proclamation on the table, how I have sworn to kill whoever fails to make her speak?’

‘Well, this is the situation, my friend. Haven’t you seen the announcement on the table, how I have vowed to kill anyone who doesn't make her talk?’

‘Well, kill me also, Emperor, if I too fail.’

‘Well, go ahead and kill me too, Emperor, if I fail as well.’

‘In that case, go to her.’

'In that case, go talk to her.'

The lad dressed himself bravely, and went into her chamber. She was sewing at her frame. When the lad entered, he said, ‘Good-day, you rogue.’

The guy put on his clothes confidently and walked into her room. She was sewing at her frame. When he came in, he said, ‘Hey there, you troublemaker.’

‘Thank you, watchmaker. Well, sit you down since you have come, and take a bite.’

‘Thanks, watchmaker. Well, come on in and have a seat, and take a bite.’

‘Well, all right, you rogue.’

"Alright, you troublemaker."

He only was speaking.20 Then he tarried no longer, but came out and said, ‘Good-night, rogue.’

He was just talking.20 Then he didn’t stay any longer, but came out and said, ‘Good night, trickster.’

‘Farewell, watchmaker.’

"Goodbye, watchmaker."

Next evening the emperor summoned him, to kill him. But the lad said, ‘Let me go one more night.’ Then the lad went again, and said, ‘Good-evening, rogue.’

Next evening the emperor called him in to put him to death. But the guy said, ‘Let me go for one more night.’ Then the guy went again and said, ‘Good evening, trickster.’

‘Welcome, watchmaker. And since you have come, brother, pray sit down to table.’

‘Welcome, watchmaker. And since you’re here, my friend, please have a seat at the table.’

Only he spoke, so at last he said, ‘Good-night, rogue.’ [56]

Only he spoke, so finally he said, ‘Good night, troublemaker.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘Farewell, watchmaker.’

“Goodbye, watchmaker.”

Next night the emperor summoned him. ‘I must kill you now, for you have reached your allotted term.’

Next night, the emperor called him in. "I have to kill you now, because your time is up."

Then said the lad, ‘Do you know, emperor, that there is thrice forgiveness for a man?’

Then the young man said, "Do you know, emperor, that there are three types of forgiveness for a person?"

‘Then go to-night, too.’

"Then go tonight, too."

Then the lad went that night, and said, ‘How do you do, rogue?’

Then the guy went that night and said, 'What's up, troublemaker?'

‘Thank you, watchmaker. Since you have come, sit at table.’

‘Thank you, watchmaker. Now that you're here, please take a seat at the table.’

‘So I will, rogue. And see you this knife in my hand? I mean to cut you in pieces if you will not answer my question.’

‘So I will, rogue. And do you see this knife in my hand? I plan to cut you into pieces if you don’t answer my question.’

‘And why should I not answer it, watchmaker?’

‘And why shouldn't I answer it, watchmaker?’

‘Well, rogue, know you the princess?’

‘Well, rogue, do you know the princess?’

‘And how should I not know her?’

‘And how could I not know her?’

‘And the three princes, know you them?’

‘Do you know the three princes?’

‘I know them, watchmaker.’

"I know them, watchmaker."

‘Well and good, if you know them. The three brothers had an intrigue with the princess. They knew not that the three had to do with her. But what did the maiden? She knew they were brothers. The eldest came at nightfall, and she set him down to table and he ate. Then she lay with him and shut him up in a chamber. The middle one came at midnight, and she lay with him also and shut him up in another chamber. And that same night came the youngest, and she lay with him too. Then at daybreak she let them all out, and they sprang to slay one another, the three brothers. The maiden said, “Hold, brothers, do not slay one another, but go home and take each of you to himself ten thousand ducats, and go into three cities; and his I will become who brings me the finest piece of workmanship.” So the eldest journeyed to Bucharest, and there found a beautiful mirror. Now look you what kind of mirror it was. “Here, merchant,21 what is the price of your mirror?” “Ten thousand ducats, my lad.” “Indeed, is that not very dear, brother?” “But mark you what kind of mirror it is. You look in it and you can see both the dead and the living therein.” Now let’s have a look at the middle brother. He went to another city and found a robe. “You, merchant, what is the price of this robe?” “Ten thousand ducats, my son.” ’ [57]

‘Alright, if you know them. The three brothers had a thing for the princess. They didn’t realize that the three were connected to her. But what about the girl? She knew they were brothers. The eldest came at dusk, and she invited him to the table, and he ate. Then she slept with him and locked him in a room. The middle brother arrived at midnight, and she slept with him too and locked him in another room. That same night, the youngest came, and she slept with him as well. At dawn, she let them all out, and they jumped up ready to fight each other, the three brothers. The girl said, “Wait, brothers, don’t try to kill each other. Instead, go home and take ten thousand ducats each, and travel to three different cities; whoever brings me the best piece of craftsmanship will win my heart.” So the eldest headed to Bucharest, where he found a beautiful mirror. Now look at what kind of mirror it was. “Hey, merchant, what’s the price of that mirror?” “Ten thousand ducats, my lad.” “Wow, isn’t that a bit pricey, brother?” “But you should see what kind of mirror it is. You look into it and can see both the living and the dead.” Now let’s check out the middle brother. He went to another city and found a robe. “You, merchant, what’s the price of this robe?” “Ten thousand ducats, my son.” ’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘What are you talking about, watchmaker? A robe cost ten thousand ducats!’22

‘What are you talking about, watchmaker? A robe costs ten thousand ducats!’22

‘But look you, you rogue, what sort of robe it is. For when you step on it, it will carry you whither you will. So you may fancy he cries “Done!” Meanwhile the youngest also arrived in a city and found a Jew, and bought an apple from him. And the apple was such that when a dead man ate it he revived. He took it and came to his brothers. And when they were all come home they saw their sweetheart dead. And they gave her the apple to eat and she arose. And whom then did she choose? She chose the youngest. What do you say?’

‘But look, you trickster, check out this robe. When you step on it, it will take you wherever you want to go. So you might think he shouts “Done!” Meanwhile, the youngest also arrived in a city and met a Jew, and bought an apple from him. This apple was so special that when a dead person ate it, they came back to life. He took it and went back to his brothers. When they all got home, they found their sweetheart dead. They gave her the apple to eat, and she rose. And who did she choose then? She chose the youngest. What do you think?’

And the emperor’s daughter spoke. And the watchmaker took her to wife. And they made a marriage.

And the emperor’s daughter spoke. And the watchmaker took her as his wife. And they got married.

This story, though well enough told, is very defective. Of course, by rights the eldest brother looks in his mirror, and sees the princess dead or about to die; then the middle brother transports the three of them on his travelling robe; and only then can the youngest brother make use of his apple of life. ‘The Watchmaker’ is a corrupt version of ‘The Golden Casket’ in Geldart’s Folk-lore of Modern Greece, pp. 106–125, which should be carefully compared with it, to render it intelligible. Compare also Clouston’s chapter on ‘The Four Clever Brothers’ (i. 277–288), where he cites with others a Sanskrit version, and Grimm’s No. 129 (ii. 165, 428). Apropos of the magic mirror here, and of the telescope in European folk-tales, Burton has this note on the ivory tube bought by Prince Ali in the Arabian tale of ‘Prince Ahmad and the Peri Bánú’:—‘The origin of the lens and its applied use to the telescope and the microscope “are lost” (as the Castle guides of Edinburgh say) “in the gloom of antiquity.” Well-ground glasses have been discovered amongst the finds in Egypt and Assyria; indeed, much of the finer work of the primeval artist could not have been done without such aid. In Europe the “spy-glass” appears first in the Opus Majus of the learned Roger Bacon (circa A.D. 1270); and his “optic tube” (whence his saying, “All things are known by perspective”) chiefly contributed to make his widespread fame as a wizard. The telescope was popularised by Galileo, who, as mostly happens, carried off and still keeps amongst the vulgar all the honours of the invention.’ With the travelling robe compare the saddle in the Polish-Gypsy ‘Tale of a Girl who was sold to the Devil’ (No. 46) and the wings in the Bukowina-Gypsy ‘Winged Hero’ (No. 26); and with the apple of life, which occurs also in the Icelandic version of this story, the other-world apple in the Roumanian-Gypsy ‘Bad Mother’ (No. 8). See also Clouston on ‘Prince Ahmad’ in his Variants of Sir R. F. Burton’s Supplemental Arabian Nights, pp. 600–616.

This story, while told reasonably well, has notable flaws. Naturally, the oldest brother looks into his mirror and sees the princess either dead or dying; then the middle brother uses his magical robe to transport the three of them; only after that can the youngest brother use his apple of life. ‘The Watchmaker’ is a distorted version of ‘The Golden Casket’ found in Geldart’s Folk-lore of Modern Greece, pp. 106–125, which should be carefully compared for clarity. Also, check Clouston’s chapter on ‘The Four Clever Brothers’ (i. 277–288), where he mentions a Sanskrit version among others, as well as Grimm’s No. 129 (ii. 165, 428). Regarding the magic mirror mentioned here, and the telescope in European folktales, Burton notes the ivory tube bought by Prince Ali in the Arabian tale of ‘Prince Ahmad and the Peri Bánú’:—‘The origin of the lens and its use in the telescope and microscope “are lost” (as the Castle guides of Edinburgh say) “in the gloom of antiquity.” Well-ground lenses have been found in Egypt and Assyria; indeed, much of the intricate work of ancient artists couldn't have been accomplished without such tools. In Europe, the “spy-glass” first appears in the Opus Majus by the scholar Roger Bacon (circa A.D. 1270); and his “optic tube” (from which came his saying, “All things are known by perspective”) significantly contributed to his reputation as a wizard. The telescope was popularized by Galileo, who, as often happens, took all the credit for the invention. For the traveling robe, compare it to the saddle in the Polish-Gypsy ‘Tale of a Girl who was Sold to the Devil’ (No. 46) and the wings in the Bukowina-Gypsy ‘Winged Hero’ (No. 26); and for the apple of life, which also appears in the Icelandic version of this story, refer to the otherworldly apple in the Roumanian-Gypsy ‘Bad Mother’ (No. 8). Also, look to Clouston on ‘Prince Ahmad’ in his Variants of Sir R. F. Burton’s Supplemental Arabian Nights, pp. 600–616.

[58]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 14.The Red King and the Witch

It was the Red King, and he bought ten ducats’ worth of victuals. He cooked them, and he put them in a press. And he locked the press, and from night to night posted people to guard the victuals.

It was the Red King, and he bought ten ducats' worth of food. He cooked it, and he put it in a cupboard. Then he locked the cupboard and took turns having people watch over the food from night to night.

In the morning, when he looked, he found the platters bare; he did not find anything in them. Then the king said, ‘I will give the half of my kingdom to whoever shall be found to guard the press, that the victuals may not go amissing from it.’

In the morning, when he checked, he found the platters empty; there was nothing in them. Then the king said, ‘I will give half of my kingdom to whoever is found to guard the pantry, so that the food doesn’t go missing from it.’

The king had three sons. Then the eldest thought within himself, ‘God! What, give half the kingdom to a stranger! It were better for me to watch. Be it unto me according to God’s will.’

The king had three sons. Then the eldest thought to himself, ‘God! What, give half the kingdom to a stranger! It’s better for me to stay alert. Let it be done according to God’s will.’

He went to his father. ‘Father, all hail. What, give the kingdom to a stranger! It were better for me to watch.’

He went to his father. ‘Dad, all hail. What, give the kingdom to a stranger! It would be better for me to keep watch.’

And his father said to him, ‘As God will, only don’t be frightened by what you may see.’

And his father said to him, ‘If it's God's will, just don't be scared by what you might see.’

Then he said, ‘Be it unto me according to God’s will.’

Then he said, ‘Let it be done to me according to God’s will.’

And he went and lay down in the palace. And he put his head on the pillow, and remained with his head on the pillow till towards dawn. And a warm sleepy breeze came and lulled him to slumber. And his little sister arose. And she turned a somersault, and her nails became like an axe and her teeth like a shovel. And she opened the cupboard and ate up everything. Then she became a child again and returned to her place in the cradle, for she was a babe at the breast. The lad arose and told his father that he had seen nothing. His father looked in the press, found the platters bare—no victuals, no anything. His father said, ‘It would take a better man than you, and even he might do nothing.’

And he went and lay down in the palace. He put his head on the pillow and stayed there until dawn. A warm, sleepy breeze came in and lulled him to sleep. His little sister got up, did a somersault, and her nails turned into an axe and her teeth into a shovel. She opened the cupboard and ate everything. Then she became a child again and went back to her spot in the cradle, because she was still a breastfeeding baby. The boy got up and told his father that he hadn’t seen anything. His father looked in the cupboard, found the platters empty—no food, nothing at all. His father said, “It would take a better man than you, and even he might not succeed.”

His middle son also said, ‘Father, all hail. I am going to watch to-night.’

His middle son also said, ‘Dad, all hail. I'm going to watch tonight.’

‘Go, dear, only play the man.’

‘Go on, dear, just be strong.’

‘Be it unto me according to God’s will.’

‘May it be done to me according to God's will.’

And he went into the palace and put his head on a pillow. And at ten o’clock came a warm breeze and sleep seized him. Up rose his sister and unwound herself from her swaddling-bands and turned a somersault, and her teeth [59]became like a shovel and her nails like an axe. And she went to the press and opened it, and ate off the platters what she found. She ate it all, and turned a somersault again and went back to her place in the cradle. Day broke and the lad arose, and his father asked him and said, ‘It would take a better man than you, and even he might do nought for me if he were as poor a creature as you.’

And he went into the palace and laid his head on a pillow. At ten o’clock, a warm breeze came in and he fell asleep. His sister got up, wriggled out of her swaddling clothes, did a somersault, and her teeth became like a shovel and her nails like an axe. She went to the cupboard, opened it, and ate everything off the platters she found. She finished it all, did another somersault, and returned to her place in the cradle. Daylight came, and the young man got up. His father asked him, saying, “It would take a better man than you, and even he might not be able to help me if he were as poor as you.”

The youngest son arose. ‘Father, all hail. Give me also leave to watch the cupboard by night.’

The youngest son got up. ‘Dad, hey there. Let me stay up to keep an eye on the cupboard at night, too.’

‘Go, dear, only don’t be frightened with what you see.’

‘Go, my dear, just don’t be scared by what you see.’

‘Be it unto me according to God’s will,’ said the lad.

‘Let it be done to me according to God’s will,’ said the boy.

And he went and took four needles and lay down with his head on the pillow; and he stuck the four needles in four places. When sleep seized him he knocked his head against a needle, so he stayed awake until ten o’clock. And his sister arose from her cradle, and he saw. And she turned a somersault, and he was watching her. And her teeth became like a shovel and her nails like an axe. And she went to the press and ate up everything. She left the platters bare. And she turned a somersault, and became tiny again as she was; went to her cradle. The lad, when he saw that, trembled with fear; it seemed to him ten years till daybreak. And he arose and went to his father. ‘Father, all hail.’

And he went and grabbed four needles and lay down with his head on the pillow; he stuck the needles in four different spots. When sleep took over, he accidentally hit his head on a needle, so he stayed awake until ten o’clock. Then his sister got up from her cradle, and he noticed her. She did a somersault, and he watched. Her teeth turned into shovels and her nails became like axes. She went to the cupboard and ate everything. She left the plates empty. Then she did another somersault and shrank back down to her tiny self; she went back to her cradle. The boy, seeing this, trembled with fear; it felt like ten years until dawn. He got up and went to his father. "Father, all hail."

Then his father asked him, ‘Didst see anything, Peterkin?’

Then his father asked him, "Did you see anything, Peterkin?"

‘What did I see? what did I not see? Give me money and a horse, a horse fit to carry the money, for I am away to marry me.’

‘What did I see? What didn’t I see? Give me some cash and a horse, a horse that's good enough to carry the cash, because I'm off to get married.’

His father gave him a couple of sacks of ducats, and he put them on his horse. The lad went and made a hole on the border of the city. He made a chest of stone, and put all the money there and buried it. He placed a stone cross above and departed. And he journeyed eight years and came to the queen of all the birds that fly.

His father gave him a couple of bags of gold coins, and he loaded them onto his horse. The young man went to the edge of the city and dug a hole. He made a stone chest, put all the money inside, and buried it. He set a stone cross on top and left. He traveled for eight years and finally reached the queen of all the birds that fly.

And the queen of the birds asked him, ‘Whither away, Peterkin?’

And the queen of the birds asked him, ‘Where are you going, Peterkin?’

‘Thither, where there is neither death nor old age, to marry me.’

"To that place, where there is neither death nor old age, to marry me."

The queen said to him, ‘Here is neither death nor old age.’

The queen said to him, “There is no death or old age here.”

Then Peterkin said to her, ‘How comes it that here is neither death nor old age?’

Then Peterkin said to her, "Why is there no death or old age here?"

Then she said to him, ‘When I whittle away the wood of [60]all this forest, then death will come and take me and old age.’

Then she said to him, ‘When I carve away the wood of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] all this forest, then death will come and take me along with old age.’

Then Peterkin said, ‘One day and one morning death will come and old age, and take me.’

Then Peterkin said, ‘One day and one morning, death will come along with old age and take me away.’

And he departed further, and journeyed on eight years and arrived at a palace of copper. And a maiden came forth from that palace and took him and kissed him. She said, ‘I have waited long for thee.’

And he continued on his journey for eight years and reached a palace made of copper. A young woman came out of that palace, embraced him, and kissed him. She said, "I've been waiting for you for a long time."

She took the horse and put him in the stable, and the lad spent the night there. He arose in the morning and placed his saddle on the horse.

She took the horse and put him in the stable, and the boy spent the night there. He got up in the morning and put his saddle on the horse.

Then the maiden began to weep, and asked him, ‘Whither away, Peterkin?’

Then the girl started crying and asked him, "Where are you going, Peterkin?"

‘Thither, where there is neither death nor old age.’

‘There, where there is neither death nor old age.’

Then the maiden said to him, ‘Here is neither death nor old age.’

Then the young woman said to him, ‘Here, there is neither death nor old age.’

Then he asked her, ‘How comes it that here is neither death nor old age?’

Then he asked her, “How is it that there’s neither death nor old age here?”

‘Why, when these mountains are levelled, and these forests, then death will come.’

‘Why, when these mountains are flattened, and these forests are gone, then death will come.’

‘This is no place for me,’ said the lad to her. And he departed further.

‘This isn't the right place for me,’ the guy said to her. Then he walked away.

Then what said his horse to him? ‘Master, whip me four times, and twice yourself, for you are come to the Plain of Regret. And Regret will seize you and cast you down, horse and all. So spur your horse, escape, and tarry not.’

Then what did his horse say to him? ‘Master, whip me four times, and yourself twice, because you have arrived at the Plain of Regret. Regret will take hold of you and bring you down, horse and all. So kick your horse, escape, and don’t wait.’

He came to a hut. In that hut he beholds a lad, as it were ten years old, who asked him, ‘What seekest thou, Peterkin, here?’

He arrived at a hut. Inside that hut, he saw a boy, about ten years old, who asked him, “What are you looking for, Peterkin?”

‘I seek the place where there is neither death nor old age.’

‘I’m looking for a place where there’s no death or aging.’

The lad said, ‘Here is neither death nor old age. I am the Wind.’

The young man said, ‘There is neither death nor old age here. I am the Wind.’

Then Peterkin said, ‘Never, never will I go from here.’ And he dwelt there a hundred years and grew no older.

Then Peterkin said, ‘Never, never will I leave this place.’ And he stayed there for a hundred years and didn’t get any older.

There the lad dwelt, and he went out to hunt in the Mountains of Gold and Silver, and he could scarce carry home the game.

There the young man lived, and he went out to hunt in the Mountains of Gold and Silver, and he could hardly carry home the game.

Then what said the Wind to him? ‘Peterkin, go unto all the Mountains of Gold and unto the Mountains of Silver; but go not to the Mountain of Regret or to the Valley of Grief.’

Then what did the Wind say to him? ‘Peterkin, go to all the Gold Mountains and to the Silver Mountains; but don’t go to the Mountain of Regret or the Valley of Grief.’

He heeded not, but went to the Mountain of Regret and [61]the Valley of Grief. And Grief cast him down; he wept till his eyes were full.

He didn't listen, but went to the Mountain of Regret and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the Valley of Grief. And Grief brought him low; he cried until his eyes were full.

And he went to the Wind. ‘I am going home to my father, I will not stay longer.’

And he went to the Wind. ‘I’m going home to my dad; I won’t stay any longer.’

‘Go not, for your father is dead, and brothers you have no more left at home. A million years have come and gone since then. The spot is not known where your father’s palace stood. They have planted melons on it; it is but an hour since I passed that way.’

‘Don’t go, because your father is dead, and you have no brothers left at home. A million years have passed since then. The exact location of your father’s palace is unknown. They have planted melons there; it was only an hour ago that I passed by.’

But the lad departed thence, and arrived at the maiden’s whose was the palace of copper. Only one stick remained, and she cut it and grew old. As he knocked at the door, the stick fell and she died. He buried her, and departed thence. And he came to the queen of the birds in the great forest. Only one branch remained, and that was all but through.

But the young man left there and arrived at the girl's palace made of copper. Only one stick was left, and she used it up and aged. When he knocked on the door, the stick fell, and she died. He buried her and left. Then he came to the queen of the birds in the big forest. Only one branch was left, and it was barely holding on.

When she saw him she said, ‘Peterkin, thou art quite young.’

When she saw him, she said, 'Peterkin, you are quite young.'

Then he said to her, ‘Dost thou remember telling me to tarry here?’

Then he said to her, 'Do you remember telling me to wait here?'

As she pressed and broke through the branch, she, too, fell and died.

As she pushed through the branch, she also fell and died.

He came where his father’s palace stood and looked about him. There was no palace, no anything. And he fell to marvelling: ‘God, Thou art mighty!’ He only recognised his father’s well, and went to it. His sister, the witch, when she saw him, said to him, ‘I have waited long for you, dog.’ She rushed at him to devour him, but he made the sign of the cross and she perished.

He arrived at his father's palace and looked around. There was no palace, nothing at all. He was amazed and said, “God, You are powerful!” The only thing he recognized was his father’s well, so he went to it. His sister, the witch, saw him and said, “I’ve been waiting for you, dog.” She charged at him to eat him, but he made the sign of the cross and she was destroyed.

And he departed thence, and came on an old man with his beard down to his belt. ‘Father, where is the palace of the Red King? I am his son.’

And he left that place and came across an old man with a beard that reached his belt. ‘Father, where is the palace of the Red King? I am his son.’

‘What is this,’ said the old man, ‘thou tellest me, that thou art his son? My father’s father has told me of the Red King. His very city is no more. Dost thou not see it is vanished? And dost thou tell me that thou art the Red King’s son?’

‘What is this,’ said the old man, ‘you’re telling me that you’re his son? My grandfather told me about the Red King. His city is gone. Can’t you see it’s vanished? And you say you’re the Red King’s son?’

‘It is not twenty years, old man, since I departed from my father, and dost thou tell me that thou knowest not my father?’ (It was a million years since he had left his home.) ‘Follow me if thou dost not believe me.’ [62]

‘It hasn’t been twenty years, old man, since I left my father, and you say you don’t know my father?’ (It had been a million years since he left his home.) ‘Follow me if you don’t believe me.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

And he went to the cross of stone; only a palm’s breadth was out of the ground. And it took him two days to get at the chest of money. When he had lifted the chest out and opened it, Death sat in one corner groaning, and Old Age groaning in another corner.

And he went to the stone cross; only a palm's width was above the ground. It took him two days to get to the chest of money. When he finally lifted the chest out and opened it, Death was sitting in one corner groaning, and Old Age was groaning in another corner.

Then what said Old Age? ‘Lay hold of him, Death.’

Then what did Old Age say? ‘Grab him, Death.’

‘Lay hold of him yourself.’

'Grab him yourself.'

Old Age laid hold of him in front, and Death laid hold of him behind.

Old Age grabbed him from the front, and Death grabbed him from behind.

The old man took and buried him decently, and planted the cross near him. And the old man took the money and also the horse.

The old man buried him properly and set up a cross nearby. He also took the money and the horse.

In these days, when one is called upon to admire Maeterlinck and not for the world to admire Scott’s Marmion, it is hard to know what is really good and what bad. Else this story of ‘The Red King and the Witch’ to me seems the finest folk-tale that we have. It is like Albert Dürer’s ‘Knight,’ it is like the csárdás of some great Gypsy maestro. But is it original? Well, that’s the question. There are several non-Gypsy stories that offer most striking analogies. There is Ralston’s ‘The Witch and the Sun’s Sister’ (pp. 170–175, from the Ukraine), and there is Ralston’s ‘The Norka’ (pp. 73–80 from the Chernigof government). Then there is Wratislaw’s ‘Transmigration of the Soul’ (pp. 161–162, Little Russian), of a baby that gobbles up victuals. And there are Grimm’s No. 57 and Hahn’s No. 65. From these it would not be difficult to patch together a story that should almost exactly parallel our Gypsy one; but not one of them, I feel certain, can rightly be deemed its original.

In today’s world, where people are encouraged to appreciate Maeterlinck and not anyone's admiration for Scott’s Marmion, it’s hard to tell what’s genuinely good and what’s not. However, the story of ‘The Red King and the Witch’ strikes me as the best folk tale we have. It’s reminiscent of Albert Dürer’s ‘Knight’ and captures the essence of a great Gypsy maestro’s csárdás. But is it original? That’s the key question. There are several non-Gypsy stories that share some striking similarities. There’s Ralston’s ‘The Witch and the Sun’s Sister’ (pp. 170–175, from Ukraine) and Ralston’s ‘The Norka’ (pp. 73–80 from the Chernigof government). Then there’s Wratislaw’s ‘Transmigration of the Soul’ (pp. 161–162, Little Russian), about a baby that devours food. And let’s not forget Grimm’s No. 57 and Hahn’s No. 65. From these, it wouldn’t be hard to craft a story that closely resembles our Gypsy one; but I’m fairly certain none of them can be truly considered its original.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 15.The Prince and the Wizard

There was a king, and he had an only son. Now, that lad was heroic, nought-heeding. And he set out in quest of heroic achievements. And he went a long time nought-heeding. And he came to a forest, and lay down to sleep in the shadow of a tree, and slept. Then he saw a dream, that he arises and goes to the hill where the dragon’s horses are, and that if you23 keep straight on you will come to the man with no kidneys, screaming and roaring. So he arose and departed, and came to the man with no kidneys. And when he came there, he asked him, ‘Mercy! what are you screaming for?’ [63]

There was a king who had one son. This young man was brave and reckless. He set off in search of heroic deeds. He journeyed for a long time, without a care. Eventually, he reached a forest, lay down to sleep in the shade of a tree, and fell asleep. Then he had a dream where he got up and went to the hill where the dragon’s horses were. In the dream, if you kept going straight, you would come across a man without kidneys, screaming and shouting. So he got up and left, and when he arrived at the man without kidneys, he asked, ‘What’s wrong? Why are you screaming?’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

He said, ‘Why, a wizard has taken my kidneys, and has left me here in the road as you see me.’

He said, ‘A wizard took my kidneys and left me here in the road like you see.’

Then the lad said to him, ‘Wait a bit longer till I return from somewhere.’

Then the young man said to him, ‘Wait a little longer until I get back from somewhere.’

And he left him, and journeyed three more days and three nights. And he came to that hill, and sat down, and ate, and rested. And he arose and went to the hill. And the horses, when they saw him, ran to eat him. And the lad said, ‘Do not eat me, for I will give you pearly hay24 and fresh water.’

And he left him, traveling for three more days and nights. He arrived at that hill, sat down, ate, and took a break. Then he got up and went to the hill. When the horses saw him, they ran over to eat him. The boy said, “Don’t eat me, because I’ll give you pearly hay24 and fresh water.”

Then the horses said, ‘Be our master. But see you do as you’ve promised.’

Then the horses said, ‘Be our master. But make sure you do what you promised.’

The lad said, ‘Horses, if I don’t, why, eat me and slay me.’

The kid said, ‘Horses, if I don’t, then go ahead and eat me and kill me.’

So he took them and departed with them home. And he put them in the stable, and gave them fresh water and pearly hay. And he mounted the smallest horse, and set out for the man with no kidneys, and found him there. And he asked him what was the name of the wizard who had taken his kidneys.

So he took them and left for home. He put them in the stable, gave them fresh water and soft hay. Then he got on the smallest horse and headed to see the man without kidneys, and found him there. He asked him what the name of the wizard was who had taken his kidneys.

‘What his name is I know not, but I do know where he is gone to. He is gone to the other world.’

‘I don’t know what his name is, but I do know where he has gone. He has gone to the other world.’

Then the lad took and went a long time nought-heeding, and came to the edge of the earth, and let himself down, and came to the other world. And he went to the wizard’s there, and said, ‘Come forth, O wizard, that I may see the sort of man you are.’

Then the young man wandered for a long time, not paying attention, until he reached the edge of the world. He let himself down and entered the other world. He then went to the wizard’s place and said, ‘Come out, Wizard, so I can see what kind of man you are.’

So when the wizard heard, he came forth to eat him and slay him. Then the lad took his heroic club and his sabre; and the instant he hurled his club, the wizard’s hands were bound behind his back. And the lad said to him, ‘Here, you wizard, tell quick, my brother’s kidneys, or I slay thee this very hour.’

So when the wizard heard, he came out to eat him and kill him. Then the boy grabbed his powerful club and his sword; as soon as he threw his club, the wizard’s hands were tied behind his back. The boy said to him, ‘Listen up, wizard, tell me quickly where my brother’s kidneys are, or I’ll kill you right now.’

And the wizard said, ‘They are there in a jar. Go and get them.’

And the wizard said, ‘They're over there in a jar. Go grab them.’

And the lad said, ‘And when I’ve got them, what am I to do with them?’

And the kid said, 'So what am I supposed to do with them once I have them?'

The wizard said, ‘Why, when you’ve got them, put them in water and give him them to drink.’

The wizard said, ‘Well, when you have them, put them in water and let him drink them.’

Then the lad went and took them, and departed to him. [64]And he put the kidneys in water, and gave him to drink, and he drank. And when he had drunk he was whole. And he took the lad, and kissed him, and said, ‘Be my brother till my death or thine, and so too in the world to come.’

Then the young man went and got them, and left to meet him. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]He soaked the kidneys in water and gave him a drink, and he drank it. Once he had finished drinking, he was healed. He took the young man, kissed him, and said, ‘Be my brother until I die or you do, and in the afterlife too.’

So they became brothers. And having done so, they took and journeyed in quest of heroic achievements. So they set out and slew every man that they found in their road. Then the man who had had no kidneys said he was going after the wizard, and would pass to the other world. Then they took and went there to the edge of the earth, and let themselves in. And they came there, and went to the wizard. And when they got there, how they set themselves to fight, and fought with him two whole days. Then when the lad, his brother, took and hurled his club, the wizard’s hands were bound behind his back. And he cut his throat, and took his houses, made them two apples.25

So they became brothers. After that, they set off on a quest for heroic deeds. They went out and defeated every man they encountered on their path. Then the guy who had no kidneys said he was going after the wizard and would move on to the next world. So they went to the edge of the earth and let themselves in. They arrived there and confronted the wizard. When they got there, they prepared to fight and battled him for two whole days. Then, when the younger brother threw his club, the wizard’s hands were tied behind his back. He cut the wizard's throat and took his houses, turning them into two apples.25

And they went further, and came on a certain house, and there were three maidens. And the lad hurled his club, and carried away half their house. And when the maidens saw that, they came out, and saw them coming. And they flung a comb on their path, and it became a forest—no needle could thread it. So when the lad saw that, he flung his club and his sabre. And the sabre cut and the club battered. And it cut all the forest till nothing was left.

And they went on and found a house where three young women lived. The guy threw his club and knocked down half their house. When the young women saw that, they came outside and noticed them approaching. They tossed a comb in their way, and it turned into a thick forest—impossible to navigate. When the guy saw this, he threw his club and his sword. The sword sliced through, and the club smashed everything. It cleared the entire forest until nothing remained.

And when the maidens saw that they had felled the forest, they flung a whetstone, and it became a fortress of stone, so that there was no getting further. And he flung the club, and demolished the stone, and made dust of it. And when the maidens saw that they had demolished the stone, they flung a mirror before them, and it became a lake, and there was no getting over. And the lad flung his sabre, and it cleft the water, and they passed through, and went there to the maidens. When they came there they said, ‘And what were you playing your cantrips on us for, maidens?’

And when the maidens saw that they had taken down the trees in the forest, they threw a whetstone, and it turned into a stone fortress, blocking their way. He then threw his club, smashed the stone, and turned it to dust. When the maidens saw that they had destroyed the stone, they threw a mirror in front of them, and it transformed into a lake, making it impossible to cross. The lad threw his saber, sliced through the water, and they moved through it to reach the maidens. When they arrived, they asked, ‘Why were you playing tricks on us, maidens?’

Then the maidens said, ‘Why, lad, we thought that you were coming to kill us.’

Then the girls said, ‘Hey, we thought you were coming to kill us.’

Then the lad shook hands with them, the three sisters, and said to them, ‘There, maidens, and will you have us?’ [65]

Then the guy shook hands with them, the three sisters, and said to them, ‘So, ladies, will you have us?’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

And they took them to wife—one for himself, and one for him who had lost his kidneys, and one they gave to another lad. And he went with them home. And they made a marriage.

And they took them as wives—one for himself, one for the guy who had lost his kidneys, and one they gave to another guy. And he went home with them. And they had a wedding.

And I came away, and I have told the story.

And I walked away, and I shared the story.

And a very quaint story it is; to the best of my knowledge, that rarest of all things, a new one. ‘God’s Godson,’ No. 6, also offers an instance of an heroic hero, nought-heeding, who sets out in quest of heroic achievements; and we find the same notion in a good many folk-tales of South-east Europe, e.g. in the Croatian story of ‘Kraljevitch Marko’ (Wratislaw, No. 52, p. 266). For the comb, whetstone, and mirror, cf. Ralston, p. 142, and the Bukowina-Gypsy story, ‘Made over to the Devil’ (No. 34), where it is a whetstone, a comb, and a towel.

It's a very charming story; to the best of my knowledge, it's a truly rare discovery—something new. ‘God’s Godson,’ No. 6, also showcases a heroic character who ignores everything as he embarks on a quest for greatness; we see this same theme in many folk tales from Southeast Europe, like the Croatian story of ‘Kraljevitch Marko’ (Wratislaw, No. 52, p. 266). Regarding the comb, whetstone, and mirror, refer to Ralston, p. 142, and the Bukowina-Gypsy story, ‘Made over to the Devil’ (No. 34), where they are a whetstone, a comb, and a towel.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 16.The Apples of Pregnancy

There were where there were a king and a queen. Now for sixteen years that king and that queen had had no sons or daughters. So he thought they would never have any. And he was always weeping and lamenting, for what would become of them without any children? Then the king said to the queen, ‘O queen, I will go away and leave you, and if I do not find a son born of you by my return, know that either I will kill you with my own hands, or I will send you away, and live no longer with you.’

There was once a king and a queen. For sixteen years, they had no sons or daughters. The king believed they would never have any. He was always crying and mourning, wondering what would happen to them without children. One day, the king said to the queen, “Oh queen, I will leave you. If I come back and you haven't born a son, know that I will either kill you with my own hands or send you away and no longer live with you.”

Then another king sent a challenge to him to go and fight, for, if he goes not, he will come and slay him on his throne. Then the king said to his queen, ‘Here, O queen, is a challenge come for me to go and fight. If I had had a son, would he not have gone, and I have remained at home?’

Then another king sent a challenge for him to go and fight, because if he didn’t, the king would come and kill him on his throne. The king said to his queen, “Look, Queen, I’ve received a challenge to go and fight. If I had a son, wouldn't he go instead while I stayed at home?”

She said, ‘How can I help it, O king, if God has not chosen to give us any sons? What can I do?’

She said, ‘How can I help it, O king, if God hasn’t chosen to give us any sons? What can I do?’

He said, ‘Prate not to me of God. If I come and don’t find a son born of you, I shall kill you.’

He said, ‘Don’t talk to me about God. If I come and don’t find a son born from you, I will kill you.’

And the king departed.

And the king left.

Then the holy God and St. Peter fell to discussing what they should do for the queen. So God said to Peter, ‘Here, you Peter, go down with this apple, and pass before her window, and cry, “I have an apple, and whoso eats of it will conceive.” She will hear you. For it were a pity, Peter, for the king to come and kill her.’ [66]

Then God and St. Peter started talking about what to do for the queen. God said to Peter, "Hey Peter, go down with this apple, pass by her window, and shout, 'I've got an apple, and whoever eats it will conceive.' She'll hear you. It would be a shame, Peter, for the king to come and kill her." [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

So St. Peter took the apple, and came down, and did as God had told him. He cried in front of the queen’s window. She heard him, and came out, and called him to her, and asked, ‘How much do you want for that apple, my man?’

So St. Peter took the apple, came down, and did what God told him. He shouted in front of the queen’s window. She heard him, came out, called him over, and asked, ‘How much do you want for that apple, my man?’

He said, ‘I want much; give me a purse of money.’

He said, “I want a lot; give me a bag of money.”

And the queen took the purse of money, and gave it him, and took the apple and ate it. And when she had eaten it, she conceived. And St. Peter left her the purse of money there. So the time drew near for her to bear a child. And the very day that she brought forth her son, his father came from the war, and he had won the fight. So when he came home and heard that the queen had borne him a son, he went to the wine-shop and drank till he was drunk. And as he was coming home from the wine-shop, he reached the door, and fell down, and died. Then the boy heard it, and rose up out of his mother’s arms, and went to the vintner, and killed him with a blow. And he came home. And the people, the nobles, beheld him, what a hero he was, and wondered at him. But an evil eye fell on him, and for three days he took to his bed. And he died of the evil eye.

And the queen took the purse of money and gave it to him, then took the apple and ate it. Once she had eaten it, she became pregnant. St. Peter left the purse of money with her. As her time to give birth approached, on the very day she had her son, his father returned from the war, victorious. When he got home and learned that the queen had given him a son, he went to the tavern and drank until he was drunk. As he was coming home from the tavern, he reached the door, stumbled, and collapsed, dying on the spot. The boy heard this, got up from his mother's arms, went to the vintner, and killed him with a single blow. He returned home, and the nobles saw him and marveled at what a hero he was. But then a curse fell on him, and for three days he remained in bed. Ultimately, he died from the curse.

Two other Roumanian-Gypsy stories may be compared with this one—No. 10 and ‘The Prince who ate Men,’ where, likewise, a king has no son, threatens the queen with death, and goes off to the war. The queen goes out driving, and meets a little bit of a man who follows her home, gives her a glass of medicine, and vanishes. She conceives, and bears a son, ‘half dog, half bear, and half man.’ The father returns victorious, and is going to slay this monster, till he learns who he is. Afterwards the monster takes to eating sentinels, until he himself is slain by a hero. Fruits of pregnancy are very common in Indian folk-tales, and God plays much the same part there. For instance, in ‘Chandra’s Vengeance’ (Mary Frere’s Old Deccan Days, pp. 253–4), Mahadeo gives a mango-fruit to a sterile woman, and she bears a child. Cf. also Maive Stokes’s Indian Fairy Tales, pp. 42, 91; Knowles’s Folk-tales of Kashmir, p. 416 note; Hahn, Nos. 4, 6, etc.; and the English-Gypsy story, ‘De Little Fox,’ No. 52.

Two other Romanian-Gypsy stories can be compared to this one—No. 10 and ‘The Prince Who Ate Men,’ where a king has no son, threatens the queen with death, and goes off to war. The queen goes out for a drive and encounters a little man who follows her home, gives her a glass of medicine, and vanishes. She becomes pregnant and gives birth to a son who is ‘half dog, half bear, and half man.’ The father returns victorious and plans to kill this monster until he discovers who he is. Eventually, the monster starts eating sentinels, until a hero finally kills him. Unwanted pregnancies are quite common in Indian folk tales, with God playing a similar role there. For example, in ‘Chandra’s Vengeance’ (Mary Frere’s Old Deccan Days, pp. 253–4), Mahadeo gives a mango to a woman who cannot conceive, and she has a child. Cf. also Maive Stokes’s Indian Fairy Tales, pp. 42, 91; Knowles’s Folk-tales of Kashmir, p. 416 note; Hahn, Nos. 4, 6, etc.; and the English-Gypsy story, ‘De Little Fox,’ No. 52.

[67]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 Kláka. ‘Claca,’ says Grenville Murray, ‘signifies a species of assembly very popular in Wallachia. If any family has some particular work to do on any particular account, they invite the neighbourhood to come and work for them. When the work is completed there is high glee, singing and dancing, and story-telling.’—Doine; or, Songs and Legends of Roumania (Lond. 1854), p. 109 n. 

1 Kláka. ‘Claca,’ says Grenville Murray, ‘refers to a type of gathering that’s very popular in Wallachia. If a family has some specific work to do for a particular reason, they invite the community to come and help them. Once the work is done, there’s a lot of joy, singing, dancing, and storytelling.’—Doine; or, Songs and Legends of Roumania (Lond. 1854), p. 109 n.

2 In Wlislocki, p. 104 note, the devil has a duck’s foot. In F. A. Steel’s Indian Wide-awake Stories, p. 54, the hero detects a ghost by her feet being set on hind part before. 

2 In Wlislocki, p. 104 note, the devil has a duck’s foot. In F. A. Steel’s Indian Wide-awake Stories, p. 54, the hero spots a ghost by her feet being turned backward.

3 On p. 110 Dr. Barbu Constantinescu gives a long and terrific formula for bewitching with the evil eye. 

3 On p. 110, Dr. Barbu Constantinescu shares an elaborate and impressive formula for casting the evil eye.

4 The notion of a dead girl turning into a flower is very common in Indian folk-tales. Cf. Maive Stokes’s Indian Fairy Tales, pp. 145, 149, 244, 247, 248, 252, etc.; and Mary Frere’s Old Deccan Days, No. 6, ‘Little Surya Bai,’ pp. 79–93. 

4 The idea of a dead girl transforming into a flower is quite common in Indian folk tales. Cf. Maive Stokes’s Indian Fairy Tales, pp. 145, 149, 244, 247, 248, 252, etc.; and Mary Frere’s Old Deccan Days, No. 6, ‘Little Surya Bai,’ pp. 79–93.

5 Dá pes pe sherésti, lit. gave, or threw, herself on her head. In Gypsy stories this undignified proceeding almost invariably precedes every transformation. Cf. [17]‘The Red King and the Witch,’ ‘The Snake who became the King’s Son-in-law, ‘Tropsyn,’ etc. 

5 She threw herself on her head. In Gypsy stories, this humiliating act almost always happens right before any transformation. See [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]‘The Red King and the Witch,’ ‘The Snake who became the King’s Son-in-law, ‘Tropsyn,’ etc.

6 For golden boy cf. Dr. Barbu Constantinescu’s own ‘The Golden Children,’ No. 18, also Hahn, ii. 293. The two apples seem to be birth-marks. 

6 For golden boy cf. Dr. Barbu Constantinescu’s own ‘The Golden Children,’ No. 18, also Hahn, ii. 293. The two apples look like birthmarks.

7 For the bursting of monsters, cf. Dasent’s Tales from the Norse, pp. 27, 240; and Ralston, p. 130. 

7 For the emergence of monsters, see Dasent’s Tales from the Norse, pp. 27, 240; and Ralston, p. 130.

8 Our queen’s great-great-great-grandfather, George I., was a firm believer in the vampire superstition (Horace Walpole’s Letters, vol. i. p. cix.). 

8 Our queen’s great-great-great-grandfather, George I, really believed in the vampire superstition (Horace Walpole’s Letters, vol. i. p. cix.).

9 Cf. Grimm, No. 56, ‘Sweetheart Roland,’ i. 226. 

9 See. Grimm, No. 56, ‘Sweetheart Roland,’ i. 226.

10 i.e. Pretend to be ill. English Gypsies employ the same phrase alike in Rómani and in English. 

10 i.e. Act like you're sick. English Gypsies use the same expression both in Romani and in English.

11 Lit. ‘put himself.’ 

11 Lit. ‘he showed up.’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

12 See note on No. 6, ‘God’s Godson.’ 

12 See note on No. 6, ‘God’s Godson.’

13 Baldpate makes the same remark in No. 2, p. 8, but the conventional answer is wanting there. 

13 Baldpate makes the same comment on page 8 of No. 2, but the usual response is missing there.

14 So I had written; but I have since read Maive Stokes’ story of ‘The Demon conquered by the King’s Son’ (Indian Fairy Tales, No. 24, pp. 173 and 288). Here it is the demon step-mother, who, pretending her eyes are bad, sends the hero to fetch tigress’s milk, an eagle’s feather, night-growing rice and water from the Glittering Well. He speaks, however, of her as his ‘mother.’ e.g. on p. 180. Compare ‘The Son of Seven Mothers’ in F. A. Steel’s Indian Wide-awake Stories, pp. 98–110, and Knowles’ Folk-tales of Kashmir, pp. 1 and 42. 

14 So I had written; but I have since read Maive Stokes’ story of ‘The Demon conquered by the King’s Son’ (Indian Fairy Tales, No. 24, pp. 173 and 288). In this story, the demon step-mother, who pretends her eyes are bad, sends the hero to get tigress’s milk, an eagle’s feather, night-growing rice, and water from the Glittering Well. However, he refers to her as his ‘mother.’ e.g. on p. 180. Compare ‘The Son of Seven Mothers’ in F. A. Steel’s Indian Wide-awake Stories, pp. 98–110, and Knowles’ Folk-tales of Kashmir, pp. 1 and 42.

15 There is obviously an omission, at this point, of a wager or something of that sort. 

15 Clearly, something is missing here, like a bet or something similar.

16 See note on No. 46. 

16 See note on No. 46. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

17 See footnote 2 on p. 16. 

17 See footnote 2 on p. 16.

18 Clearly Mr. Mayhew was no folklorist. The boy’s claim to have invented the story is worth noting. 

18 It's clear that Mr. Mayhew wasn't a folklorist. The boy's assertion that he created the story is worth mentioning.

19 The Roumanian-Gypsy word is Baht, which in one form or another (bakht, bahi, bok, bachí, etc.) occurs in every Gypsy dialect—Turkish, Russian, Scandinavian, German, English, Spanish, etc., and which Pott derives from the Sanskrit (ii. 398–9). But the curious point is that in Dozon’s Contes Albanais (1881), p. 60, we get ‘Va trouver ma Fortune,’ and a footnote explains, ‘Fortune, en turc bakht, espèce de génie protecteur.’ Paspati, again, in his Turkish-Gypsy vocabulary (1870), p. 155, gives—‘Bakht, n.f. fortune, sort, hasard.… Les Grecs et les Turcs se servent très souvent du même mot’; and Miklosich, too, cites the Modern Greek μπάκτι (Ueber die Mundarten, vii. 14). The occurrence of this Gypsy word as a loan-word in Modern Greek and Turkish is suggestive of a profound influence of the Gypsies on the folklore of the Balkan Peninsula. Bakht, fortune, is also good Persian. 

19 The Romanian-Gypsy word is Baht, which in various forms (bakht, bahi, bok, bachí, etc.) appears in every Gypsy dialect—Turkish, Russian, Scandinavian, German, English, Spanish, etc., and which Pott traces back to Sanskrit (ii. 398–9). However, an interesting detail is that in Dozon’s Contes Albanais (1881), p. 60, we see ‘Go find my fortune’ with a footnote that explains, ‘Fortune, in Turkish bakht, a type of protective spirit.’ Paspati, in his Turkish-Gypsy vocabulary (1870), p. 155, mentions—‘Bakht, n.f. luck, fate, chance... The Greeks and Turks often use the same word.’; and Miklosich cites the Modern Greek μπάκτι (Ueber die Mundarten, vii. 14). The appearance of this Gypsy word as a loanword in Modern Greek and Turkish suggests a significant influence of the Gypsies on the folklore of the Balkan Peninsula. Bakht, meaning fortune, is also good Persian.

20 This is a little puzzling, but it must mean that all the speeches seemingly by the princess were really made by the watchmaker—that he maintained the dialogue. 

20 This is somewhat confusing, but it seems to imply that all the speeches that appeared to be from the princess were actually delivered by the watchmaker—he was the one leading the conversation.

21 Lit. Greek. 

21 Literature. Greek. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

22 This is the first real remark on the part of the princess, who, woman-like, cannot stand a stupid male remark about the price of a dress. 

22 This is the first genuine comment from the princess, who, like many women, can't tolerate a silly male comment about the cost of a dress.

23 This change from the third to the second person is in the original. 

23 This shift from third person to second person is found in the original.

24 What ‘pearly hay’ is I know not, but it stands so in the original. 

24 I have no idea what "pearly hay" is, but that's how it appears in the original.

25 The last four words fairly beat me, but such seems their literal meaning. In the Roumanian rendering, ‘le-a facut doue mere.’ 

25 The last four words hit me hard, but that seems to be their literal meaning. In the Romanian version, ‘le-a făcut două mere.’

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER III

BUKOWINA-GYPSY STORIES

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 17.It all comes to Light

There was a man with as many children as ants in an anthill. And three of the girls went to reap corn, and the emperor’s son came by. And the eldest girl said, ‘If the emperor’s son will marry me, I will clothe his whole army with one spindleful of thread.’ And the middle girl said, ‘I will feed his army with a single loaf.’ And the youngest girl said, ‘If he will marry me, I will bear him twins clever and good, with hair of gold and teeth like pearls.’

There was a man with as many kids as there are ants in an anthill. Three of the girls went out to harvest corn when the emperor’s son passed by. The oldest girl said, ‘If the emperor’s son will marry me, I’ll be able to clothe his entire army with just one spindle of thread.’ The middle girl said, ‘I’ll feed his army with just one loaf of bread.’ And the youngest girl said, ‘If he marries me, I’ll give him twins who are smart and good-looking, with golden hair and teeth like pearls.’

His servant heard them. ‘Emperor, the eldest girl said, if you will marry her, she will clothe your army with one spindleful of thread; the middle girl said, if you will marry her, she will feed your army with a single loaf; the youngest girl said, if you will marry her, she will bear you twins clever and good, with golden hair.’

His servant overheard them. "Emperor," the oldest girl said, "if you marry me, I will clothe your army with just one spindle of thread; the middle girl said, "if you marry me, I will feed your army with a single loaf;" the youngest girl said, "if you marry me, I will give you twins who are smart and good, with golden hair."

‘Turn back,’ he cried, ‘take the youngest girl, put her in the carriage.’

‘Turn back,’ he shouted, ‘take the youngest girl and put her in the carriage.’

He brought her home; he lived with her half a year; and they summoned him to the army to fight. He remained a year at the war. His empress brought forth two sons. The servant took them, and flung them into the pigstye; and she put two whelps by the mother.

He brought her home; he lived with her for six months; and then he was called up to the army to fight. He stayed in the war for a year. His empress gave birth to two sons. The servant took them and threw them into the pigsty; and she placed two pups next to the mother.

At evening the pigs came home, and the eldest sow cried, ‘Hah! here are our master’s sons; quick, give them the teat to suck, and keep them warm.’

At dusk, the pigs returned home, and the oldest sow exclaimed, ‘Hah! Here are our master’s sons; hurry, let them suckle and keep them warm.’

The pigs went forth to the field. The servant came, saw that the boys are well, not dead; she flung them into the stable. At evening the horses came home, and the eldest mare cried, ‘Hah! here are our master’s sons; quick, give them the teat to suck.’ [68]

The pigs went out to the field. The servant came, saw that the boys were okay, not dead; she tossed them into the stable. In the evening, the horses came back, and the oldest mare said, “Hey! Here are our master’s sons; hurry, let them nurse.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

In the morning the horses went forth to the field. The servant took them, and buried them in the dunghill. And two golden fir-trees grew.

In the morning, the horses went out to the field. The servant took them and buried them in the manure pile. And two golden fir trees grew.

The emperor came from the war. The servant went to meet him. ‘Emperor, the empress has borne you a couple of whelps.’

The emperor returned from battle. The servant went out to greet him. 'Emperor, the empress has given birth to a pair of cubs.'

The emperor buried the empress behind the door up to the waist, and set the two whelps to suck her. He married the servant. This servant said to the emperor, ‘Fell these fir-trees, and make me a bed.’

The emperor buried the empress behind the door up to her waist and let the two cubs suckle her. He married the servant. This servant said to the emperor, ‘Cut down these fir trees and make me a bed.’

‘Fell them I will not; they are of exquisite beauty.’

‘I won't cut them down; they are incredibly beautiful.’

‘If you don’t, I shall die.’

‘If you don’t, I’m going to die.’

The emperor set men to work, and felled the firs, and gathered all the chips, and burned them with fire. He made a bed of the two planks, and slept with his new empress in the bed.

The emperor had people chop down the fir trees, collected all the scraps, and burned them. He made a bed from two planks and slept with his new empress in that bed.

And the elder boy said, ‘Brother, do you feel it heavy, brother?’

And the older brother said, "Hey, do you feel it weighing you down, bro?"

‘No, I don’t feel it heavy, for my father is sleeping on me; but you, do you feel it heavy, brother?’

‘No, I don’t feel it weighing me down, because my father is resting on me; but you, do you feel it heavy, brother?’

‘I do, for my stepmother is sleeping on me.’

‘I do, because my stepmother is resting on me.’

She heard, she arose in the morning. ‘Emperor, chop up this bed, and put it in the fire, that it be burnt.’

She woke up in the morning and said, ‘Emperor, cut up this bed and throw it in the fire so it can burn.’

‘Burn it I will not.’

"I'm not going to burn it."

‘But you must put it in the fire, else I shall die.’

‘But you have to put it in the fire, or I will die.’

The emperor bade them put it in the fire. She bade them block up the chimney, that not a spark should escape. But two sparks escaped, and fell on a couple of lambs: the lambs became golden. She saw, and commanded the servants to kill the lambs. She gave the servants the chitterlings to wash them, and gave the chitterlings numbered. They were washing them in the stream; two of the chitterlings fell into the water. They cut two chitterlings in half, and added them to the number, and came home. From those two chitterlings which fell into the water came two doves; and they turned a somersault,1 and became boys. And they went to a certain lady. This lady was a widow, and she took the boys in, and brought them up seven years, and clothed them.

The emperor told them to throw it in the fire. She told them to block up the chimney so that not a spark could get out. But two sparks escaped and landed on a couple of lambs: the lambs turned into gold. She saw this and ordered the servants to kill the lambs. She gave the servants the chitterlings to wash, and she counted them out. While they were washing them in the stream, two of the chitterlings fell into the water. They cut two chitterlings in half, added them to the count, and went home. From those two chitterlings that fell into the water came two doves; they did a somersault, 1 and turned into boys. They went to a certain lady. This lady was a widow, and she took the boys in, raised them for seven years, and clothed them.

And the emperor made proclamation in the land that they [69]should gather to him to a ball. All Bukowina assembled. They ate and drank. The emperor said, ‘Guess what I have suffered.’ Nobody guessed. These two boys also went, and sat at the gate. The emperor saw them. ‘Call also these two boys.’

And the emperor announced across the land that everyone [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] should come to a ball. All of Bukowina came together. They ate and drank. The emperor said, 'Guess what I’ve been through.' No one guessed. These two boys also went and sat at the gate. The emperor noticed them. 'Bring those two boys here too.'

They called them to the emperor. ‘What are you come for, boys?’

They summoned them to the emperor. “What did you come for, guys?”

‘We came, emperor, to guess.’

"We came, emperor, to predict."

‘Well, guess away.’

"Take a guess."

‘There was a man with children as many as ants in an anthill. And three of the girls went to reap corn, and the emperor’s son came by. And the eldest girl said, “If this lad will marry me, I will clothe his army with one spindleful of thread.” The middle girl said, “If he will marry me, I will feed his army with a single loaf.” The youngest girl said, “If this emperor’s son will marry me, I will bear him twins clever and good, with hair of gold and teeth like pearls.” His servant said to the emperor, “Emperor, the eldest girl said that, if you will marry her, she will clothe your army with one spindleful of thread; and the middle girl said, if you will marry her, she will feed your army with a single loaf; and the youngest girl said, if you will marry her, she will bear you twins clever and good, with hair of gold and teeth like pearls.” Come forth, pearl.2 The emperor lived with her half a year, and departed to war, and remained a year. The empress brought forth two sons. The servant took them, flung them into the pigstye, and put two whelps by her. At evening the pigs came home, and the eldest sow cried, “Hah! here are our master’s sons; you must give them the teat.” In the morning the pigs went forth to the field. The servant came, saw that they are well, flung them into the stable. At evening the horses came; the eldest horse cried, “Hah! here are our master’s sons; you must give them the teat.” In the morning the horses went forth to the field. She came and saw that they are well. She buried them in the horses’ dunghill, and two golden fir-trees grew. The emperor came from the army. The servant went to meet him. “Emperor, the empress has [70]borne a couple of whelps.” The emperor buried her behind the door, and set the two whelps to suck. The emperor married the servant. The new empress said, “Fell the fir-trees, and make a bed.” “Fell them I will not, for they are beautiful.” “If you don’t fell them, I shall die.” The emperor commanded, and they felled them, and he gathered all the chips and flung them in the fire, and he made a bed. And the emperor was sleeping in the bed with the servant. And the elder brother said, “Do you feel it heavy, brother?” “No, I don’t feel it heavy, for my true father is sleeping on me; but do you feel it heavy, brother?” “I do, for my stepmother is sleeping on me.” She heard, she arose in the morning. “Emperor, chop up this bed, and put it in the fire.” “Chop it up I will not, for it is fair.” “If you don’t, I shall die.” The emperor commanded, and chopped up the bed, and they put it in the fire; and she told them to block up the chimney. But two sparks jumped out on two lambs, and the lambs became golden. She saw, and commanded the servants to kill them, and gave the chitterlings to two girls to wash. And two chitterlings escaped, and they cut two chitterlings, and made up the proper number. From those chitterlings came two doves; and they turned a somersault, and became two boys. And they went to a certain widow lady, and she took them in, and brought them up seven years. The emperor gathered Bukowina to a ball, and they ate and drank. The emperor told them to guess what he had suffered. Nobody guessed, but I have. And if you believe not, we are your sons, and our mother is buried behind the door.’

‘There was a man with as many children as there are ants in an anthill. Three of the daughters went out to harvest corn when the emperor’s son passed by. The oldest daughter said, “If this guy marries me, I’ll clothe his army with just one spindleful of thread.” The middle daughter said, “If he marries me, I’ll feed his army with a single loaf.” The youngest daughter said, “If this emperor’s son marries me, I will bear him clever and good twins, with hair of gold and teeth like pearls.” His servant reported to the emperor, “Emperor, the eldest daughter said that if you marry her, she’ll clothe your army with one spindleful of thread; the middle daughter said if you marry her, she’ll feed your army with a single loaf; and the youngest daughter said if you marry her, she’ll bear you clever and good twins, with hair of gold and teeth like pearls.” Come forth, pearl.2 The emperor lived with her for six months and then went to war, staying away for a year. The empress gave birth to two sons. The servant took them, threw them into the pigsty, and placed two piglets beside her. In the evening, the pigs returned home, and the oldest sow cried, “Hah! Here are our master’s sons; you need to give them the teat.” In the morning, the pigs went out to the field. The servant came, saw that they were okay, and threw them into the stable. In the evening, the horses returned; the oldest horse cried, “Hah! Here are our master’s sons; you need to give them the teat.” In the morning, the horses went out to the field. She came and saw that they were fine. She buried them in the horses’ dung heap, and two golden fir trees grew. The emperor returned from the army. The servant went to meet him. “Emperor, the empress has [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]given birth to a couple of piglets.” The emperor buried her behind the door and let the two piglets suckle. The emperor married the servant. The new empress said, “Cut down the fir trees and make a bed.” “I won't cut them down because they’re beautiful.” “If you don’t cut them down, I’ll die.” The emperor ordered them to be cut down, and he gathered all the wood chips and threw them in the fire to make a bed. The emperor was sleeping in the bed with the servant. The older brother said, “Do you feel it heavy, brother?” “No, I don’t feel it heavy because my real father is sleeping on me; but do you feel it heavy, brother?” “I do, because my stepmother is sleeping on me.” She heard, got up in the morning. “Emperor, chop up this bed and throw it in the fire.” “I won’t chop it up because it’s beautiful.” “If you don’t, I will die.” The emperor ordered it to be chopped up, and they put it in the fire; and she told them to block up the chimney. But two sparks flew out onto two lambs, and the lambs turned golden. She saw this and ordered the servants to kill them, giving the organs to two girls to wash. Two of the organs escaped, and they cut two organs and made the proper amount. From those organs came two doves; they flipped in the air and turned into two boys. They went to a certain widow, and she took them in and raised them for seven years. The emperor gathered Bukowina for a ball, and they ate and drank. The emperor asked them to guess what he had suffered. No one guessed, but I have. And if you don’t believe it, we are your sons, and our mother is buried behind the door.’

Then came his mother into the hall. ‘Good-day to you, my sons.’

Then his mother entered the hall. “Good day to you, my sons.”

‘Thank you, mother.’

"Thanks, Mom."

And they took that servant, and bound her to a wild horse, and gave him his head, and he smashed her to pieces.

And they took that servant, tied her to a wild horse, and set him free, and he smashed her to pieces.

Dr. Barbu Constantinescu furnishes this Roumanian-Gypsy variant:—

Dr. Barbu Constantinescu offers this Romanian-Gypsy version:

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 18.The Golden Children

There were three princesses, and they vaunted themselves before the three princes. One vaunted that she will make him a golden boy and girl. And one vaunted that she will [71]feed his army with one crust of bread. And one vaunted that she will clothe the whole army with a single spindleful of thread. The time came that the princes took the three maidens. So she who had vaunted that she will bear the golden boy and girl, the time came that she grew big with child, and she fell on the hearth in the birth-pangs. The midwife came and his mother, and she brought forth a golden boy and girl. And her man was not there. And the midwife and his mother took a dog and a bitch, and put them beneath her. And they took the boy and the girl, and the midwife threw them into the river. And they went floating on the river, and a monk found them.

There were three princesses, and they bragged about themselves in front of the three princes. One bragged that she would make him a golden boy and girl. Another bragged that she would feed his army with just one crust of bread. And the last bragged that she would clothe the entire army with just one spindle of thread. Eventually, the princes took the three maidens. The one who had claimed she would bear the golden boy and girl became pregnant, but as she was in labor, she fell onto the hearth. The midwife arrived along with her mother, and she gave birth to a golden boy and girl. However, their father was not there. The midwife and the mother took a dog and a bitch and placed them under her. They took the boy and girl and the midwife threw them into the river. They floated along the river until a monk found them.

So their father went a-hunting, and their father found the lad. ‘Let me kiss you.’ For, he thought, My wife said she would bear a golden lad and girl like this. And he came home and fell sick; and the midwife noticed it and his mother.

So their father went hunting and found the boy. "Let me kiss you." He thought, My wife said she would have a golden boy and girl like this. He came home and got sick, and the midwife noticed it, as did his mother.

The midwife asked him, ‘What ails you?’

The midwife asked him, "What's wrong with you?"

He said, ‘I am sick, because I have seen a lad like my wife said she would bear me.’

He said, “I’m sick because I’ve seen a boy just like the one my wife said she would have for me.”

Then she sent for the children, did his mother; and the monk brought them; and she asked him, ‘Where did you get those children?’

Then she called for the children, and the monk brought them; she asked him, ‘Where did you get those kids?’

He said, ‘I found them both floating on the river.’

He said, "I found them both floating in the river."

And the king saw it must be his children; his heart yearned towards them. So the king called the monk, and asked him, ‘Where did you get those children?’

And the king realized they must be his children; his heart ached for them. So the king called the monk and asked him, “Where did you get those children?”

He said, ‘I found them floating on the river.’

He said, "I found them floating in the river."

He brought the monk to his mother and the midwife, and said, ‘Behold, mother, my children.’

He brought the monk to his mother and the midwife and said, 'Look, mom, my kids.'

She repented and said, ‘So it is.’ She said, ‘Yes, darling, the midwife put them in a box, and threw them into the water.’

She felt regret and said, ‘That's right.’ She added, ‘Yes, sweetheart, the midwife put them in a box and tossed them into the water.’

Then he kindled the furnace, and cast both his mother and also the midwife into the furnace. And he burnt them; and so they made atonement. He gathered all the kings together, for joy that he had found his children. Away I came, the tale have told.

Then he started the furnace and threw both his mother and the midwife into it. He burned them, and that’s how they made amends. He gathered all the kings together, happy that he had found his children. And that's how the story goes.

And a very poor tale it is, most clearly defective; we never, for instance, hear what becomes of the mother. Non-Gypsy versions of this story are very numerous and very widely spread, almost as widely spread [72]as the Gypsies. We have them from Iceland, Brittany, Brazil, Catalonia, Sicily, Italy, Lorraine, Germany, Tyrol, Transylvania, Hungary, Servia, Roumania, Albania, Syria, White Russia, the Caucasus, Egypt, Arabia, Mesopotamia, and Bengal, as well as in Dolopathos (c. 1180) and Straparola. Special studies of this story have been made by Cosquin (vol. i. p. lxiii. and p. 190), and W. A. Clouston in his Variants and Analogues of the Tales in vol. iii. of Sir R. F. Burton’s Supplemental Arabian Nights (1887), pp. 617–648. Reference may also be made to Grimm, No. 96, ‘The Three Little Birds’; Wratislaw’s, No. 23, ‘The Wonderful Lads’; Grenville-Murray’s Doine; or, Songs and Legends of Roumania (1854), pp. 106–110; Denton’s Serbian Folklore, p. 238; Hahn, i. 272; ii. 40, 287, 293; ‘The Boy with the Moon on his Forehead,’ in the Rev. Lal Behari Day’s Folk-tales of Bengal (No. 19, p. 236); and ‘The Boy who had a Moon on his Forehead and a Star on his Chin,’ in Maive Stokes’s Indian Fairy Tales (No. 20, p. 119; cf. also, No. 2, pp. 7 and 245). ‘Chandra’s Vengeance’ in Mary Frere’s Old Deccan Days (No. 22, p. 225), offers some curious analogies. There the heroine is born with two golden anklets on her ankles, ‘dazzling to look at like the sun.’ She is put in a golden box, floated down the river, saved by a fisherman, etc. Cosquin acutely remarks that in the original story the king, of course, marries the three sisters, and the two elder, jealous, are the prime workers of the mischief.

It's a pretty weak story with clear flaws; for example, we never learn what happens to the mother. There are many non-Gypsy versions of this story, and they're nearly as widespread [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] as the Gypsies themselves. We have versions from places like Iceland, Brittany, Brazil, Catalonia, Sicily, Italy, Lorraine, Germany, Tyrol, Transylvania, Hungary, Serbia, Romania, Albania, Syria, White Russia, the Caucasus, Egypt, Arabia, Mesopotamia, and Bengal, as well as in Dolopathos (c. 1180) and Straparola. Cosquin has conducted special studies on this story (vol. i. p. lxiii. and p. 190), and W. A. Clouston examined it in his Variants and Analogues of the Tales in vol. iii. of Sir R. F. Burton’s Supplemental Arabian Nights (1887), pp. 617–648. For references, you can also look at Grimm, No. 96, “The Three Little Birds”; Wratislaw's, No. 23, "The Wonderful Lads"; Grenville-Murray’s Doine; or, Songs and Legends of Roumania (1854), pp. 106–110; Denton’s Serbian Folklore, p. 238; Hahn, i. 272; ii. 40, 287, 293; “The Boy with the Moon on his Forehead,” in the Rev. Lal Behari Day’s Folk-tales of Bengal (No. 19, p. 236); and “The Boy who had a Moon on his Forehead and a Star on his Chin,” in Maive Stokes’s Indian Fairy Tales (No. 20, p. 119; cf. also, No. 2, pp. 7 and 245). “Chandra’s Vengeance” in Mary Frere’s Old Deccan Days (No. 22, p. 225) presents some interesting similarities. In that story, the heroine is born with two golden anklets on her ankles, “dazzling to look at like the sun.” She's placed in a golden box, floats down a river, and gets rescued by a fisherman, etc. Cosquin cleverly notes that in the original story, the king marries the three sisters, and the two older, jealous ones are the main troublemakers.

Yet a third Gypsy version, a Slovak one, is furnished by Dr. von Sowa. It is plainly corrupt and imperfect:—

Another Gypsy version, specifically a Slovak one, is provided by Dr. von Sowa. It has obvious flaws and is incomplete:

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 19.The Two Children

Somewhere there was a hunter’s son, a soldier; and there was also a shoemaker’s daughter. She had a dream that if he took her to wife, and if she fell pregnant by him, she would bring forth twins—the boy with a golden star upon his breast, and the girl with a golden star upon the brow. And he presently took her to wife. And she was poor, that shoemaker’s daughter; and he was rich. So his parents did not like her for a daughter-in-law. She became with child to him; and he went off to serve as a soldier. Within a year she brought forth. When that befell, she had twins exactly as she had said. She bore a boy and a girl; the boy had a golden star upon his breast, and the girl had a golden star upon her brow. But his parents threw the twins into diamond chests, wrote a label for each of them, and put it in the chest. Then they let them swim away down the Vah river.3 [73]

Somewhere, there was a hunter’s son who became a soldier, and there was also a shoemaker’s daughter. She dreamed that if he married her and she got pregnant, she would have twins—a boy with a golden star on his chest and a girl with a golden star on her forehead. He soon married her. She was poor, the shoemaker’s daughter, while he was wealthy. So, his parents didn’t approve of her as their daughter-in-law. She became pregnant with his child, and he went off to serve as a soldier. Within a year, she gave birth. Just as she had dreamed, she had twins—a boy with a golden star on his chest and a girl with a golden star on her forehead. But his parents placed the twins in diamond chests, labeled each one, and set them adrift on the Vah River.3 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Then my God so ordered it, that there were two fishers, catching fish. They saw those chests come swimming down the river; they laid hold of both of them. When they had done so, they opened the chests, and there were the children alive, and on each was the label with writing. The fishers took them up, and went straight to the church to baptize them.

Then my God arranged it so that two fishermen were catching fish. They saw the chests floating down the river and grabbed both of them. After opening the chests, they found the children alive, each with a label that had writing on it. The fishermen picked them up and went straight to the church to baptize them.

So those children lived to their eighth year, and went already to school. And the fishers had also children of their own, and used to beat them, those foundlings. He, the boy, was called Jankos; and she, Marishka.

So those kids lived to be eight years old and were already going to school. The fishermen had kids of their own and would beat those foundlings. The boy was called Jankos, and the girl was Marishka.

And Marishka said to Jankos, ‘Let us go, Jankos mine, somewhere into the world.’

And Marishka said to Jankos, “Let’s go, my Jankos, somewhere out into the world.”

Then they went into a forest, there spent the night. There they made a fire, and Marishka fell into a slumber, whilst he, Jankos, kept up the fire. There came a very old stranger to him, and he says to him, says that stranger, ‘Come with me, Jankos, I will give you plenty of money.’

Then they went into a forest and spent the night there. They made a fire, and Marishka fell asleep while he, Jankos, tended the fire. An elderly stranger approached him and said, "Come with me, Jankos, and I'll give you a lot of money."

He brought him into a vault; there a stone door opened before him; the vault was full, brim full of money. Jankos took two armfuls of money. It was my God who was there with him, and showed him the money. He took as much as he could carry, then returned to Marishka. Marishka was up already and awake; she was weeping—‘Where, then, is Jankos?’

He took him into a vault; a stone door opened in front of him; the vault was packed full of money. Jankos grabbed two armfuls of cash. It was my God who was there with him, showing him the money. He took as much as he could carry and then went back to Marishka. Marishka was already up and awake; she was crying—‘Where is Jankos?’

Jankos calls to her, ‘Fear not, I am here; I am bringing you plenty of money.’

Jankos calls out to her, "Don't be afraid, I'm here; I've got a lot of money for you."

My God had told him to take as much money as he wants; the door will always be open to him. Then they, Jankos and Marishka, went to a city; he bought clothes for himself and for her, and bought himself a fine house. Then he bought also horses and a small carriage. Then he went to the vault for that money, and helped himself again. With the shovel he flung it on the carriage; then he returned home with so much money that he didn’t know what to do with it.

My God told him to take as much money as he wanted; the door would always be open for him. Then he and Marishka went to a city; he bought clothes for both of them, and he got himself a nice house. He also bought horses and a small carriage. Then he went to the vault for more money and helped himself again. He shoveled the money onto the carriage, then returned home with so much cash that he didn’t know what to do with it.

Then he ordered a band to play music, and arranged for a ball. Then he invited all the gentry in that country, invited all of them; and his parents too came. This he did that he might find out who were his parents. Right enough they came; and he, Jankos, at once knew his mother—my [74]God had ordained it, that he at once should know her. Then he asks his mother,4 does Jankos, what a man deserved who ruins two souls, and is himself alive.

Then he hired a band to play music and set up a ball. He invited all the local gentry, everyone; and his parents also showed up. He did this to figure out who his parents were. Sure enough, they came, and he, Jankos, instantly recognized his mother—my [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]God had intended for him to know her right away. Then he asks his mother, 4 does Jankos, what a man deserves who ruins two souls and is still alive.

And she says, the old lady, ‘Such a one deserves nothing better than to have light set to the fagot-pile, and himself pitched into the fire.’

And she says, the old lady, ‘Someone like that deserves nothing better than to have a light put to the pile of firewood, and themselves thrown into the flames.’

That was just what they did to them, pitched them into the fire; and he remained there with Marishka. And the gentleman cried then, ‘Hurrah! bravo! that’s capital.’

That’s exactly what they did to them, threw them into the fire; and he stayed there with Marishka. And the guy yelled, ‘Hooray! Awesome! that’s great.’

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 20.Mare’s Son

A priest went riding on his mare to town. And … he led her into the forest, and left her there. The mare brought forth a son. And God came and baptized him, and gave him the name ‘Mare’s Son.’ He sucked one year, and went to a tree, and tries to pluck it up, and could not.

A priest rode his mare into town. Then … he took her into the forest and left her there. The mare gave birth to a son. God came, baptized him, and named him ‘Mare’s Son.’ He nursed for a year, then went to a tree and tried to pull it up but couldn’t.

‘Ah! mother, I’ll suck one year more.’

'Ah! Mom, I'll nurse for one more year.'

He sucked one year more; he went to the tree; he plucked it up.

He spent another year; he went to the tree; he picked it.

‘Now, mother, I shall go away from you.’

‘Now, Mom, I'm going to leave you.’

And he went into the forests, and found a man. ‘Good day to you.’

And he went into the woods and found a man. "Good day to you."

‘Thanks.’

'Thanks!'

‘What’s your name?’

‘What’s your name?’

‘Tree-splitter.’

‘Tree splitter.’

‘Hah! let’s become brothers. Come with me.’

‘Haha! Let’s be brothers. Come with me.’

They went further; they found another man. ‘Good day.

They went further and found another man. "Good day."

‘Thanks.’

‘Thanks.’

‘What’s your name?’

'What's your name?'

‘Rock-splitter.’

‘Rock splitter.’

‘Hah! let’s become brothers.’

‘Haha! Let’s be brothers.’

They became brothers.

They became brothers.

‘Come with me.’

"Come with me."

They went further; they found yet another man. ‘Good day to you.’

They went further and found another man. "Good day to you."

‘Thanks.’

'Thanks!'

‘What’s your name?’

‘What’s your name?’

‘Tree-bender.’ [75]

‘Tree-bender.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘Come with me.’

"Join me."

The four went further, and they found a robbers’ den. The robbers had killed a heifer. When the robbers saw them, they fled. They went away, and left the meat untouched. They cooked the meat and ate. They passed the night. In the morning Mare’s Son said, ‘Let three of us go to hunt, and one stay at home to cook.’ They left Tree-splitter at home to cook, and he cooked the food nicely. And there came an old man to him, a hand’s-breadth tall, with a beard a cubit in length.

The four went further and discovered a hideout for robbers. The robbers had killed a young cow. When the robbers saw them, they ran away, leaving the meat behind. They cooked the meat and ate it. They spent the night there. In the morning, Mare’s Son said, ‘Let three of us go hunting, and one stay behind to cook.’ They left Tree-splitter at home to cook, and he prepared the food well. Then an old man came to him, a hand’s-breadth tall, with a beard a cubit long.

‘Give me to eat.’

"Feed me."

‘Not I. For they’ll come from hunting, and there’ll be nothing to give them.’

‘Not me. They’ll come back from hunting, and there won’t be anything to offer them.’

The old man went into the wood, and cut four wedges, and threw him, Tree-splitter, on the ground, and fastened him to the earth by the hands and feet, and ate up all the food. Then he let him go, and departed. He put more meat in the pot to cook. They came from hunting and asked, ‘Have you cooked the food?’

The old man went into the woods, cut four wedges, and threw him, Tree-splitter, on the ground. He tied him to the earth by his hands and feet and ate all the food. Then he let him go and left. He put more meat in the pot to cook. They came back from hunting and asked, 'Have you cooked the food?'

‘Ever since you’ve been away I’ve had the meat at the fire, but it isn’t cooked properly.’

‘Ever since you’ve been gone, I’ve had the meat over the fire, but it’s not cooked right.’

‘Dish it up as it is, for we’re hungry.’

‘Serve it up as it is, because we're hungry.’

He dished it up as it was, and they ate it. They passed the night. The next day they left another cook, and the three of them went off to hunt. The old man came again.

He served it up just like that, and they ate it. They spent the night. The next day, they left another cook behind, and the three of them went off to hunt. The old man returned again.

‘Give me something to eat.’

"Give me some food."

‘Not I, for they’ll come from hunting, and there’ll be nothing to give them to eat.’

‘Not me, because they'll come back from hunting, and there won't be anything for them to eat.’

He went into the wood, and cut four wedges, and fastened him to the earth by the hands and feet, and ate up all the food, and let him go, and departed. He put more meat in the pot to cook. They came from hunting. ‘Have you cooked the food?’

He went into the woods, cut four wedges, and secured him to the ground by his hands and feet, then ate all the food and let him go before leaving. He added more meat to the pot to cook. They returned from hunting. “Have you cooked the food?”

‘Ever since you’ve been away I’ve had it at the fire, but it isn’t cooked, for it’s old meat.’

‘Ever since you’ve been gone, I’ve been cooking it over the fire, but it’s not done because it’s old meat.’

They passed the night. The third day they left another cook. The three of them went to hunt; and those two never told what they had undergone. Again the old man came, demanded food.

They spent the night. On the third day, they left another cook behind. The three of them went hunting, and the two of them never shared what they had gone through. Once again, the old man came and asked for food.

‘Not a morsel, for they’ll come from hunting, and I should have nothing to give them.’ [76]

‘Not a bite, because they’ll be back from hunting, and I won’t have anything to offer them.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

He went into the wood, and cut four wedges, and fastened him to the earth by the hands and feet, and ate up all the food, and let him go. They came from hunting. ‘Have you cooked the food?’

He went into the woods, cut four wedges, and secured him to the ground by his hands and feet, then ate all the food and let him go. They returned from hunting. "Did you cook the food?"

‘The minute you went away I put the meat in the pot; but it isn’t cooked, for it’s old.’

‘The moment you left, I put the meat in the pot, but it’s not cooked because it’s old.’

The fourth day Mare’s Son remained as cook, and he cooked the food nicely.

The fourth day, Mare’s Son stayed as the cook, and he prepared the food well.

The old man came. ‘Give me something to eat, for I’m hungry.’

The old man arrived. "Give me something to eat, I'm hungry."

‘Come here, and I’ll give you some.’

‘Come here, and I’ll give you some.’

He called him into the house, and caught him by the beard, and led him to a beech-tree, and drove his axe into the beech, and cleft it, and put his beard in the cleft, and drew out the axe, and drove in wedges by the beard, and left him there. They came from hunting; he gave them to eat. ‘Why didn’t you cook as good food as I?’

He called him into the house, grabbed him by the beard, and led him to a beech tree. He swung his axe into the beech, split it open, and placed his beard in the split, then pulled out the axe and hammered in wedges by the beard, leaving him there. They returned from hunting, and he had food for them. ‘Why didn’t you cook as well as I did?’

They ate.

They had a meal.

The old man pulled the tree out of the earth on to his shoulders, and dragged it after him, and departed into a cave in the other world.

The old man lifted the tree out of the ground onto his shoulders and dragged it behind him as he walked into a cave in the other world.

Said Mare’s Son to them, ‘Come with me, and you shall see what I’ve caught.’

Said Mare’s Son to them, “Come with me, and you’ll see what I’ve caught.”

They went, and found only the place.

They went and only found the spot.

Said Mare’s Son, ‘Come with me, for I’ve got to find him.’

Said Mare’s Son, “Come with me, because I need to find him.”

They went, following the track of the tree to his cave.

They went, following the path along the tree to his cave.

‘This is where he went in. Who’ll go in to fetch him out?’

‘This is where he went in. Who will go in to get him out?’

They said, ‘Not we, we’re afraid. Do you go in, for it was you who caught him.’

They said, "Not us, we're too scared. You go in, since you were the one who caught him."

He said, ‘I’ll go in, and do you swear that you will act fairly by me.’

He said, "I'll go in, and do you promise that you'll treat me fairly."

They swore that they will act fairly by him. They made a basket, and he lowered himself into the cave, and went to the other world. There was a palace under the earth, and he found the old man with his beard in the tree, put him in the basket, and they drew him up. He found a big stone, and put it in the basket. ‘If they pull up the stone, they will pull up me.’ They pulled it up half-way, and cut the rope. He fell a-weeping. ‘Now I am undone.’ [77]

They promised that they would treat him fairly. They made a basket, and he lowered himself into the cave and entered the underworld. There was a palace beneath the earth, and he found the old man with the beard in the tree, put him in the basket, and they pulled him up. He found a large stone and placed it in the basket. ‘If they pull up the stone, they will pull me up too.’ They pulled it up halfway and cut the rope. He fell to weeping. ‘Now I'm done for.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

He journeyed under the earth, and came to a house. There was an old man and an old woman, both blind, for the fairies5 had put out their eyes. Mare’s Son went to them and said, ‘Good day.’

He traveled underground and arrived at a house. Inside, there was an old man and an old woman, both blind, because the fairies 5 had taken their sight. Mare’s Son approached them and said, "Good day."

‘Thanks. And who are you?’

“Thanks. And who are you?”

‘I am a man.’

"I'm a man."

‘And old or young?’

'Old or young?'

‘Young.’

‘Youthful.’

‘Be a son to us.’

‘Be our son.’

‘Good.’

‘Great.’

The old man had ten sheep. ‘Here take the sheep, and graze them, daddy’s darling. And don’t go to the right hand, else the fairies will catch you and put out your eyes; that’s their field. But go to the left hand, for they’ve no business there; that’s our field.’

The old man had ten sheep. ‘Here, take the sheep and let them graze, my dear. And don’t go to the right, or the fairies will catch you and blind you; that’s their area. But go to the left, because they have no claim there; that’s our area.’

He went three days to the left hand, until he bethought himself, and made a flute, and went to the right hand with his sheep.

He traveled three days to the left, until he had an idea, made a flute, and then went to the right with his sheep.

And there met him a fairy, and said to him, ‘Son of a roarer,6 what are you wanting here?’

And a fairy met him and said, ‘Son of a roarer,6 what are you looking for here?’

He began to play on the flute. ‘Dance a bit for me.’

He started playing the flute. "Do a little dance for me."

He began to play, and she danced. Just as she was dancing her very best, he broke the flute with his teeth.

He started to play, and she danced. Just as she was dancing her heart out, he broke the flute with his teeth.

The fairy said, ‘What are you doing, why did you break it, when I was dancing my very best?’

The fairy said, "What are you doing? Why did you break it while I was dancing my best?"

‘Come with me to that tree, that maple, that I may take out its heart and make a flute. And I will play all day, and you shall dance. Come with me.’

‘Come with me to that tree, that maple, so I can carve out its heart and make a flute. And I'll play all day while you dance. Come with me.’

He went to the maple, and drove his axe into the maple, and cleft it. ‘Put your hand in, and take out the heart.’

He went to the maple tree, swung his axe into it, and split it open. ‘Put your hand in and take out the heart.’

She put in her hand; he drew out the axe, and left her hand in the tree.

She put her hand in; he pulled out the axe and left her hand in the tree.

She cried, ‘Quick, release my hand; it will be crushed.’

She cried, “Quick, let go of my hand; it’s going to be crushed.”

And he said, ‘Where are the old man’s and the old woman’s eyes? For if you don’t tell me, I shall cut your throat.’

And he said, ‘Where are the old man’s and the old woman’s eyes? Because if you don’t tell me, I’ll cut your throat.’

‘Go to the third room. They’re in a glass. The larger are the old man’s, the smaller the old woman’s.’ [78]

‘Go to the third room. They’re in a glass. The larger ones belong to the old man, and the smaller ones belong to the old woman.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘How shall I put them in again?’

‘How should I put them back in?’

‘There is water in a glass there, and moisten them with the water, and put them in, and they will adhere. And smear with the water, and they will see.’

‘There’s water in that glass over there; wet them with the water and put them in, and they will stick. And spread the water on them, and they will see.’

He cut her throat, and went and got the eyes of the old man and the old woman, and took the water, and moistened them with the water, and put them in, and they adhered. He smeared with the water, and they saw.

He cut her throat, then went and got the eyes of the old man and the old woman. He took the water, moistened them with it, and put them in, and they stuck. He smeared them with the water, and they could see.

The old man and the old woman said, ‘Thank you, my son. Be my son for ever. I will give all things into your hand, and I will go to my kinsfolk, for it is ten years since I have seen them.’

The old man and the old woman said, ‘Thank you, my son. Be my son forever. I will put everything in your hands, and I will go see my family, since it's been ten years since I last saw them.’

And the old man mounted a goat, and the old woman mounted a sheep; and he said to his son, ‘Daddy’s darling, walk, eat, and drink.’ Away went the old man and the old woman to their kinsfolk.

And the old man got on a goat, and the old woman got on a sheep; and he said to his son, ‘Daddy’s little sweetheart, walk, eat, and drink.’ Off went the old man and the old woman to visit their relatives.

He too set out, and went walking in the forest. In a tree were young eagles, and a dragon was climbing up to devour them. And Mare’s Son saw him, and climbed up, and killed him.

He also set out and went for a walk in the forest. In a tree were young eagles, and a dragon was climbing up to eat them. Mare’s Son saw the dragon, climbed up, and killed it.

And the young eagles said to him, ‘God will give you good luck for killing him. For my mother said every year she was hatching chicks, and this dragon was always devouring them. But where shall we hide you? for our mother will come and devour you. But put yourself under us, and we will cover you with our wings.’

And the young eagles said to him, ‘God will bless you for killing him. My mom always said that every year when she was hatching chicks, this dragon would eat them. But where can we hide you? Our mom will come and eat you too. Just tuck yourself under us, and we'll cover you with our wings.’

Their mother came. ‘I smell fresh man.’

Their mother came. ‘I smell fresh guy.’

‘No, mother, you just fancy it. You fly aloft, and the reek mounts up to you.’

‘No, Mom, you’re just imagining it. You soar high, and the smoke rises up to you.’

‘I’m certain there’s a man here. And who killed the dragon?’

‘I’m sure there’s a man here. And who killed the dragon?’

‘I don’t know, mother.’

"I don't know, Mom."

‘Show him, that I may see him.’

‘Show him to me, so I can see him.’

‘He’s among us, mother.’

"He's one of us, mom."

They produced him, and she saw him; and the minute she saw him, she swallowed him. The eaglets began to weep and to lament: ‘He saved us from death, and you have devoured him.’

They brought him out, and she saw him; and the moment she saw him, she swallowed him. The eaglets started to cry and mourn: ‘He saved us from death, and you have eaten him.’

‘Wait a bit; I’ll bring him up again.’

‘Hang on a second; I’ll bring him back up.’

She brought him up, and asked him, ‘What do you want for saving my young ones from death?’ [79]

She raised the topic and asked him, ‘What do you want for saving my children from death?’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘I only want you to carry me to the other world.’

‘I just want you to take me to the other side.’

‘Had I known that, I’d have let him devour my young ones, for to carry you up is mighty difficult. Do you know how I shall manage it? Bake twelve ovenfuls of bread, and take twelve heifers and twelve jars of wine.’

‘If I had known that, I would have let him devour my young ones, because carrying you up is really tough. Do you know how I’m going to handle it? Bake twelve batches of bread, and take twelve heifers and twelve jars of wine.’

In three days he had them ready.

In three days, he had them ready.

She said, ‘Put them on me; and when I turn my head to the left, throw a heifer into my mouth and an ovenful of bread; and when I turn to the right, pour a jar of wine into my mouth.’

She said, ‘Put them on me; and when I turn my head to the left, throw a heifer into my mouth and a whole oven of bread; and when I turn to the right, pour a jar of wine into my mouth.’

She brought him out; he went to his brothers. ‘Good day to you, brothers. You fancied I should perish. If you acted fairly by me, toss your arrows up in the air, and they will fall before you; but if unfairly, then they will fall on your heads.’

She brought him out; he went to his brothers. "Good day to you, brothers. You thought I would die. If you treated me fairly, throw your arrows up in the air, and they will fall at your feet; but if you treated me unfairly, then they will fall on your heads."

All four tossed up their arrows, and they stood in a row. His fell right before him, and theirs fell on their heads, and they died.

All four shot their arrows into the air, and they lined up. His landed right in front of him, and theirs landed on their heads, and they died.

I have excised the opening of this tale as far too Rabelaisian; in fact, it leaves the very priest ashamed. Its hero is called ‘Mare’s Son,’ and is suckled by a mare like Milosh Obilich in a Croatian ballad. But the story is clearly identical with Grimm’s ‘Strong Hans’ (No. 166, ii. 253, 454) and ‘The Elves’ (No. 91, ii. 24, 387), in one or other of which, or of their variants, almost every detail, sometimes to the minutest, will be found. Cosquin’s ‘Jean de l’Ours’ (No. 1, i. 1–27) should also be carefully studied, and Hahn’s ‘Das Bärenkind’ (No. 75, ii. 72). The Gypsy version is in one respect clearly defective: it has no heroine—a lack that might be supplied from Miklosich’s Gypsy story of ‘The Seer’ (No. 23). The episode of the fairies that blind occurs in ‘The Scab-pate’ (Geldart’s Folklore of Modern Greece, p. 158; cf. also Hahn, i. 222); and in Maive Stokes’s Indian Fairy Tales, p. 57, one finds a similar restoration of their eyes to seven blinded mothers, with salve, however, not water, for application. Cf. Krauss, i. 181, for a flute that obliges to dance; and a blind old man riding on a great goat comes in Denton’s Serbian Folk-lore, p. 249. The rescue of the young eagles, and the being borne to the upper world by the old mother-bird, are conjointly or separately very widespread. The meat generally runs short, and the hero gives her a piece of his own flesh (cf. p. 240). Hahn’s ‘Der Goldäpfelbaum und die Höllenfahrt,’ from Syra (No. 70, ii. 57, 297), furnishes an excellent example; and Cosquin (ii. 141) gives Avar, Siberian, Kabyle, Persian, and Indian variants. The rescue of two eaglets from a great snake occurs in ‘The Demon and the King’s Son’ (Maive Stokes’s Indian Fairy Tales, No. 24, p. 182), and in ‘Punchkin’ (Mary Frere’s Old Deccan Days, No. 1, p. 14). The striking ordeal at the close, recurring in ‘The Seer’ (No. 23, p. 89), is, to the best of my knowledge, [80]peculiar to these two Gypsy stories; the arrows suggest a high antiquity. Von Sowa’s Slovak-Gypsy story of ‘The Three Dragons’ (No. 44) offers many analogies to ‘Mare’s Son,’ of which the Welsh-Gypsy story, ‘Twopence-halfpenny’ (No. 58, p. 243), is actually a variant. The first eight pages of ‘Prince Lionheart and his three Friends,’ in F. A. Steel’s Wide-awake Stories, pp. 47–54, and her ‘How Raja Rasalu’s Friends forsook him,’ pp. 255–7; also the very curious story of ‘Gumda the Hero’ (Campbell’s Santal Folk-tales, p. 57), offer Indian versions of the opening of ‘Mare’s Son.’

I've taken out the beginning of this story because it’s too wild; honestly, even a priest would feel embarrassed. The main character is called 'Mare’s Son' and is brought up by a mare, similar to Milosh Obilich in a Croatian ballad. However, the story closely resembles Grimm’s 'Strong Hans' (No. 166, ii. 253, 454) and 'The Elves' (No. 91, ii. 24, 387), where you can find nearly every detail, sometimes even the tiniest ones, in one or more of those tales or their versions. Cosquin’s 'Jean de l’Ours' (No. 1, i. 1–27) should also be examined closely, along with Hahn’s 'Das Bärenkind' (No. 75, ii. 72). The Gypsy version notably lacks a heroine—a gap that could be filled by Miklosich’s Gypsy story 'The Seer' (No. 23). The episode involving the fairies who blind people appears in 'The Scab-pate' (Geldart’s Folklore of Modern Greece, p. 158; cf. Hahn, i. 222); and in Maive Stokes’s Indian Fairy Tales, p. 57, there's a similar scene where seven blinded mothers have their eyesight restored, but with salve instead of water. Cf. Krauss, i. 181, for a flute that makes people dance; and a blind old man riding a large goat is mentioned in Denton’s Serbian Folk-lore, p. 249. The rescue of the young eagles and the old mother-bird carrying them to the upper world is quite common, either together or separately. Usually, the food runs low, and the hero offers the mother-bird a piece of his own flesh (cf. p. 240). Hahn’s 'Der Goldäpfelbaum und die Höllenfahrt' from Syra (No. 70, ii. 57, 297) is a great example; and Cosquin (ii. 141) includes Avar, Siberian, Kabyle, Persian, and Indian versions. The rescue of two eaglets from a large snake is found in 'The Demon and the King’s Son' (Maive Stokes’s Indian Fairy Tales, No. 24, p. 182), and in 'Punchkin' (Mary Frere’s Old Deccan Days, No. 1, p. 14). The notable ordeal at the end, which appears in 'The Seer' (No. 23, p. 89), is, as far as I know, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] unique to these two Gypsy tales; the arrows indicate a very old tradition. Von Sowa’s Slovak-Gypsy story 'The Three Dragons' (No. 44) has many similarities to 'Mare’s Son,' and the Welsh-Gypsy story 'Twopence-halfpenny' (No. 58, p. 243) is indeed a variant. The first eight pages of 'Prince Lionheart and his three Friends,' in F. A. Steel’s Wide-awake Stories, pp. 47–54, and her 'How Raja Rasalu’s Friends forsook him,' pp. 255–7; along with the fascinating story of 'Gumda the Hero' (Campbell’s Santal Folk-tales, p. 57), present Indian versions of the beginning of 'Mare’s Son.'

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 21.The Deluded Dragon

There was an old man with a multitude of children. He had an underground cave in the forest. He said, ‘Make me a honey-cake, for I will go and earn something.’ He went into the forest, and found a well. By the well was a table. He laid the cake on the table. The crows came and ate it. He slept by the well. He arose and saw the flies eating the crumbs. He struck a blow and killed a hundred flies. He wrote that he had killed a hundred souls with one blow. And he lay down and slept.

There was an old man with a lot of children. He had a cave in the forest. He said, ‘Make me a honey-cake, because I’m going out to earn something.’ He went into the forest and found a well. There was a table by the well. He put the cake on the table. The crows came and ate it. He slept by the well. When he woke up, he saw the flies eating the crumbs. He swatted them and killed a hundred flies. He claimed he had killed a hundred souls with one strike. Then he lay down and went back to sleep.

A dragon came with a buffalo’s skin to draw water. He saw what was written on the table, that he had killed a hundred souls. When he saw the old man, he feared. The old man awoke, and he too feared.

A dragon came with a buffalo skin to draw water. He read what was written on the table: that he had killed a hundred souls. When he saw the old man, he felt fear. The old man woke up, and he too felt fear.

The dragon said, ‘Let’s become brothers.’

The dragon said, "Let's be brothers."

And they swore that they would be Brothers of the Cross.7 The dragon drew water. ‘Come with me, brother, to my palace.’

And they promised to be Brothers of the Cross.7 The dragon gathered water. ‘Come with me, brother, to my palace.’

They went along a footpath, the old man first. When the dragon panted, he drove the old man forward; when he drew in his breath, he pulled him back. The dragon said, ‘Brother, why do you sometimes run forward and sometimes come back?’

They walked down a path, the old man leading the way. When the dragon breathed heavily, he pushed the old man ahead; when the dragon inhaled, he pulled him back. The dragon asked, “Brother, why do you sometimes rush ahead and sometimes retreat?”

‘I am thinking whether to kill you.’

‘I’m thinking about whether to kill you.’

‘Stay, brother, I will go first and you behind; maybe you will change your mind.’ [81]

‘Hold on, brother, I’ll go first and you follow; maybe you’ll change your mind.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

They came to a cherry-tree. ‘Here, brother, have some cherries.’

They reached a cherry tree. "Here, bro, have some cherries."

The dragon climbed up, and the old man was eating below. The dragon said, ‘Come up, they’re better here.’

The dragon flew up, and the old man was eating below. The dragon said, ‘Come up, it’s better up here.’

The old man said, ‘No, they aren’t, for the birds have defiled them.’

The old man said, ‘No, they aren’t, because the birds have messed them up.’

‘Catch hold of this bough.’

‘Grab this branch.’

The old man did so. The dragon let go of it, and jerked the old man up, and he fell on a hare and caught it.

The old man did just that. The dragon released it and suddenly pulled the old man up, causing him to land on a hare, which he then caught.

The dragon said, ‘What’s the matter, brother? Was the bough too strong for you?’

The dragon said, "What's wrong, brother? Was the branch too strong for you?"

‘I sprang of my own accord, and caught this hare. I hadn’t time to run round, so up I sprang.’

‘I jumped on my own and caught this hare. I didn’t have time to run around, so I just jumped up.’

The dragon came down and went home. The old man said, ‘Would you like a present, sister-in-law?’ [seemingly offering the hare to the dragon’s wife].

The dragon came down and went home. The old man said, ‘Would you like a gift, sister-in-law?’ [seemingly offering the hare to the dragon’s wife].

‘Thanks, brother-in-law.’

‘Thanks, bro-in-law.’

The dragon said to her aside, ‘Don’t say a word to him, else he’ll kill us, for he has killed a hundred souls with one blow.’ He sent him to fetch water: ‘Go for water, brother.’

The dragon whispered to her, ‘Don’t say anything to him, or he’ll kill us, since he’s taken a hundred lives with a single strike.’ He told him to get some water: ‘Go get water, brother.’

He took the spade and the buffalo’s hide, dragged it after him, and went to the well, and was digging all round the well.

He grabbed the spade and the buffalo hide, dragged it behind him, and went to the well, digging all around it.

The dragon went to him. ‘What are you doing, brother?’

The dragon approached him. "What are you up to, brother?"

‘I am digging the whole well to carry it home.’

‘I am digging the whole well to take it home.’

‘Don’t destroy the spring; I’ll draw the water myself.’

‘Don’t ruin the spring; I’ll get the water myself.’

The dragon drew the water, and took the old man by the hand, and led him home. He sent him to the forest to fetch a tree. He stripped off bark, and made himself a rope, and bound the trees.

The dragon got the water, took the old man by the hand, and led him home. He sent him into the forest to get a tree. He stripped off the bark, made a rope, and tied up the trees.

The dragon came. ‘What are you doing, brother?’

The dragon arrived. "What are you up to, brother?"

‘I am going to take the whole forest and carry it home.’

‘I’m going to take the whole forest and bring it home.’

‘Don’t destroy my forest, brother. I’ll carry it myself.’ The dragon took a tree on his shoulders, and went home.

‘Don’t destroy my forest, brother. I’ll carry it myself.’ The dragon picked up a tree on his shoulders and headed home.

He said to his wife, ‘What shall we do, wife, for he will kill us if we anger him?’

He said to his wife, "What are we going to do, honey? He'll kill us if we make him mad."

She said, ‘Take uncle’s big club, and hit him on the head.’

She said, ‘Grab uncle’s big club and hit him on the head.’

The old man heard. He slept of a night on a bench. And he took the beetle, put it on the bench, dressed it up in his coat, and put his cap on the top of it. And he lay [82]down under the bench. The dragon took the club, and felt the cap, and struck with the club. The old man arose, removed the beetle, put it under the bench, and lay down on the bench. He scratched his head. ‘God will punish you, brother, and your household, for a flea has bitten me on the head.’

The old man was aware. He slept at night on a bench. He took the beetle, placed it on the bench, dressed it in his coat, and put his cap on top of it. Then he lay [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]down under the bench. The dragon picked up the club, felt the cap, and struck with the club. The old man got up, removed the beetle, put it under the bench, and lay back down on the bench. He scratched his head. "God will punish you, brother, and your family, for a flea has bitten me on the head."

‘There! do you hear, wife? I hit him on the head with the club, and he says a mere flea has bitten him. What shall we do with him, wife?’

‘There! Do you hear that, wife? I hit him on the head with the club, and he says a mere flea has bitten him. What should we do with him, wife?’

‘Give him a sackful of money to go away.’

‘Give him a bag full of cash to leave.’

‘What will you take to go, brother? I’ll give you a sackful of money.’

‘What will you take to go, brother? I’ll give you a bag full of cash.’

‘Give it me.’

‘Give it to me.’

He gave it. ‘Take it, brother, and be gone.’

He handed it over. “Take it, brother, and get lost.”

‘I brought my present myself; do you carry yours yourself.’

‘I brought my gift myself; do you bring yours yourself?’

The dragon took it on his shoulders and carried it. They drew near to the underground cavern. The old man said, ‘Stay here, brother, whilst I go home and tie up the dogs, else they’ll wholly devour you.’ The old man went home to his children, and made them wooden knives, and told them to say when they saw the dragon, ‘Mother, father’s bringing a dragon; we’ll eat his flesh.’

The dragon lifted it onto his shoulders and carried it. They approached the underground cave. The old man said, ‘Stay here, brother, while I go home and tie up the dogs, or they’ll completely eat you.’ The old man went home to his kids, made them wooden knives, and told them to say when they saw the dragon, ‘Mom, Dad's bringing a dragon; we’ll eat his meat.’

The dragon heard them, and flung down the sack, and fled. And he met a fox.

The dragon heard them, dropped the sack, and ran away. Then he came across a fox.

‘Where are you flying to, dragon?’

‘Where are you going, dragon?’

‘The old man will kill me.’

‘The old man is going to kill me.’

‘Fear not; come along with me. I’ll kill him, he’s so weak.’

‘Don't worry; come with me. I’ll take care of him, he’s too weak.’

The children came outside and cried, ‘Mother, the fox is bringing us the dragon skin he owes us, to cover the cave with.’

The kids went outside and shouted, ‘Mom, the fox is bringing us the dragon skin he owes us to cover the cave!’

The dragon took to flight, and caught the fox, and dashed him to the earth; and the fox died. The old man went to the town, and got a cart, and put the money in it. Then he went to the town, and built himself houses, and bought himself oxen and cows. [83]

The dragon took off into the sky, grabbed the fox, and smashed him to the ground; and the fox died. The old man went to the town, got a cart, and loaded it with money. Then he returned to the town, built himself houses, and bought oxen and cows. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Dr. Von Sowa furnishes this Slovak-Gypsy variant:—

Dr. Von Sowa offers this Slovak-Gypsy version:

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 22.The Gypsy and the Dragon

There were a Gypsy and a shepherd, who tended his sheep. Every night two of the shepherd’s sheep went a-missing, or even three. The peasant came to his gossip, the Gypsy, who asks him, ‘Hallo! gossip, what’s up with you, that you’re so sorrowful?’

There was a Gypsy and a shepherd who looked after his sheep. Every night, two or even three of the shepherd’s sheep went missing. The peasant went to his friend, the Gypsy, who asked him, “Hey! Friend, what’s wrong? You look so sad.”

The peasant says to the Gypsy, ‘Ah! how should I not be sorrowful, when some one—I know not who—does me grievous harm?’

The peasant says to the Gypsy, ‘Ah! how can I not be sad, when someone—I don’t know who—causes me great pain?’

‘All right. I’ll help you there, for I know fine who it is. To-night let your wife make me two big cheeses, the size of that; and let her bake me some nice fine dough for supper. I’ll come and sup with you to-night. Then I’ll go and look after your sheep.’

‘All right. I’ll help you out, because I know exactly who it is. Tonight, let your wife make me two big cheeses, that size; and let her bake me some nice dough for dinner. I’ll come and have dinner with you tonight. Then I’ll go and check on your sheep.’

All right! The Gypsy went and had a fine blow-out at the peasant’s. Night came, and the Gypsy went off to the sheep. And the cheese he put in his pocket, and in his hand he took an iron bar weighing three hundredweight, besides which he made himself quite a light wooden rod. And off he went to the sheepfold. There was nobody there but the shepherd’s man.

All right! The Gypsy had a great time at the peasant’s place. Night fell, and the Gypsy headed over to the sheep. He stuffed some cheese in his pocket, grabbed an iron bar that weighed about 300 pounds, and made himself a light wooden stick. Then he set off to the sheepfold. The only person there was the shepherd's assistant.

‘Go you home, my lad,’ says the Gypsy, ‘and I’ll stop here.’

‘Go home, kid,’ says the Gypsy, ‘and I’ll stay here.’

Midnight came. The Gypsy made himself a big fire, and straightway the dragon comes to the Gypsy by the fire.

Midnight arrived. The Gypsy started a large fire, and right away the dragon came to the Gypsy by the fire.

He said to him, ‘Wait a bit. I’ll give it your mother for this;8 what are you wanting here?’

He said to him, ‘Hold on a second. I'll deal with your mother for this;8 what do you want here?’

‘Just wanting to see if you are such a strong chap, though you do eat three sheep every night.’

'Just checking to see if you really are that tough, even if you do eat three sheep every night.'

He was terrified.

He was scared.

‘Sit down beside me by the fire, and let’s just have a little trial of strength, to see which of us is the stronger. Do you throw this stick so high up in the air that it never falls down again, but stays there.’ (It was the bar that weighed three hundredweight.)

‘Sit down next to me by the fire, and let’s have a little strength test to see who’s stronger. Can you throw this stick so high into the air that it never comes back down, but just stays up there?’ (It was the bar that weighed three hundredweight.)

The dragon throws, threw it so high, that then and there [84]it remained somewhere or other up in the sky. ‘Now,’ says the dragon to the Gypsy, ‘now do you throw, as I threw.’

The dragon throws it so high that it stays up in the sky. ‘Now,’ says the dragon to the Gypsy, ‘you throw it like I did.’

The Gypsy threw—it was the little light wooden stick—threw it somewhere or other behind him, so that the dragon couldn’t see where he threw it, but he fancied he had thrown it where he had thrown his own.

The Gypsy tossed the small, light wooden stick behind him, making sure the dragon couldn't see where it went. He thought he had thrown it to the same spot as his own.

‘Well, all right! Let’s sit down, and see whether you really are a clever chap. Just take this stone and squeeze it so that the water runs out of it, and the blood, like this.’ The Gypsy took the cheese; he squeezed it till the water ran out of it; then he said to the dragon, ‘Do you take it now and squeeze.’

‘All right! Let’s sit down and see if you’re really clever. Just take this stone and squeeze it until the water comes out, just like this.’ The Gypsy took the cheese; he squeezed it until the water ran out; then he said to the dragon, ‘Now you take it and squeeze.’

He handed him a stone, and the dragon kept squeezing and squeezing till the blood streamed from his hand. ‘I see plainly,’ he said to the Gypsy, ‘you’re a better man than I.’

He handed him a stone, and the dragon kept squeezing and squeezing until blood streamed from his hand. ‘I see clearly,’ he said to the Gypsy, ‘you’re a better man than I.’

‘Well, take me now on your back, and carry me to your blind mother.’

‘Well, carry me on your back and take me to your blind mother.’

They came to his blind mother. Fear seized her, for where did one ever hear the like of that—the dragon to carry the Gypsy on his back.

They went to his blind mother. She was filled with fear, because who had ever heard of something like that—a dragon carrying a Gypsy on its back?

‘Now, you’ll give me just whatever I want.’

‘Now, you’ll give me whatever I want.’

‘Fear not. I will give you as much money as you can carry, and as much food as you want, both to eat and to drink; only let me live and my mother. And I’ll never go after the sheep any more.’

‘Don’t worry. I’ll give you as much money as you can carry and as much food as you want, both to eat and drink; just let me and my mom live. And I promise I won’t go after the sheep anymore.’

‘Well and good. I could kill you this moment, and your blind mother too. Then swear to me that you will go no more to that peasant’s to devour his sheep.’

‘Well and good. I could kill you right now, and your blind mother too. Then promise me that you won’t go to that peasant’s place anymore to eat his sheep.’

Straightway he swore to him, that indeed he would go no more.

Immediately he swore to him that he really wouldn’t go anymore.

‘Now you must give me money, both gold and silver, and then you must take me on your back and carry me home.’

‘Now you need to give me money, both gold and silver, and then you have to carry me on your back and take me home.’

Well and good. He gave him the money, and took him on his back, and carried home the Gypsy and the money. The Gypsy’s wife sees them. ‘My God! What’s up?’ And the children—he had plenty—came running out. The dragon was dreadfully frightened and ran off. But he flung down the Gypsy’s money and left it there. The Gypsy was so rich there was not his equal. He was just like a gentleman. And if he is not dead, he is still living, with his wife and children. [85]

Well, that's that. He gave him the money, carried him on his back, and brought the Gypsy and the money home. The Gypsy’s wife saw them. “Oh my God! What’s going on?” And the kids—he had a lot of them—came running out. The dragon was really scared and took off. But he dropped the Gypsy’s money and left it there. The Gypsy was incredibly rich; there was no one like him. He was just like a gentleman. And if he’s not dead, he’s still alive, with his wife and kids. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

There must be also a Turkish-Gypsy version, for Paspati on p. 576 gives this quotation from the story of a young man’s contest with a dragon:—‘I am looking to see which is the highest mountain, to seize you, and fling you thither, that not a bone of you be left whole.’ Wlislocki furnishes a Transylvanian-Gypsy variant, ‘The Omniscient Gypsy,’ No. 23, p. 61; and the hero is a Gypsy in Lithuanian and Galician stories. ‘The Valiant Little Tailor’ (Grimm, No. 20, i. 85, 359), is very familiar, but is less like our Gypsy versions than is Hahn’s No. 23, ‘Herr Lazarus und die Draken.’ Cf. also Hahn, i. 152 and ii. 211; Cosquin, i. 95–102; and Clouston, i. 133–154. The story is widely spread; we have Norwegian, Sicilian, Hungarian, Albanian, Turkish, Persian, Sanskrit, and other versions. ‘Valiant Vicky, the Brave Weaver,’ in F. A. Steel’s Wide-awake Stories, pp. 89–97, is a very modern, non-heroic Indian version; cf. also ‘The Close Alliance,’ pp. 132–7. ‘How the Three Clever Men outwitted the Demons’ (Mary Frere’s Old Deccan Days, No. 23, p. 271) offers certain analogies; so does the ‘Story of a Simpleton’ in Campbell’s Santal Folk-tales, p. 45.

There should also be a Turkish-Gypsy version, as Paspati cites this line from the story about a young man fighting a dragon: ‘I’m looking to see which is the tallest mountain, to grab you and throw you there, so not a single bone of you is left intact.’ Wlislocki offers a Transylvanian-Gypsy variant in ‘The Omniscient Gypsy,’ No. 23, p. 61; and the hero is a Gypsy in Lithuanian and Galician tales. ‘The Valiant Little Tailor’ (Grimm, No. 20, i. 85, 359) is quite familiar, but it’s less similar to our Gypsy versions than Hahn’s No. 23, ‘Herr Lazarus und die Draken.’ See also Hahn, i. 152 and ii. 211; Cosquin, i. 95–102; and Clouston, i. 133–154. The story is widespread; we have Norwegian, Sicilian, Hungarian, Albanian, Turkish, Persian, Sanskrit, and other versions. ‘Valiant Vicky, the Brave Weaver,’ in F. A. Steel’s Wide-awake Stories, pp. 89–97, features a very modern, non-heroic Indian version; see also ‘The Close Alliance,’ pp. 132–7. ‘How the Three Clever Men Outwitted the Demons’ (Mary Frere’s Old Deccan Days, No. 23, p. 271) shares some similar themes; so does the ‘Story of a Simpleton’ in Campbell’s Santal Folk-tales, p. 45.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 23.The Seer

They say that there was an emperor, and he had three sons. And he gave a ball; all Bukowina came to it. And a mist descended, and there came a dragon, and caught up the empress, and carried her into the forests to a mountain, and set her down on the earth. There in the earth was a palace. Now after the ball the men departed home.

They say there was an emperor who had three sons. He hosted a ball that everyone in Bukowina attended. A mist rolled in, and a dragon appeared, snatching the empress and carrying her off into the forests to a mountain, where it set her down on the ground. There was a palace in the ground. After the ball, the men went home.

And the youngest son was a seer; and his elder brothers said he was mad. Said the youngest, ‘Let us go after our mother, and seek for her in Bukowina.’ The three set out, and they came to a place where three roads met. And the youngest said, ‘Brothers, which road will you go?’

And the youngest son was a visionary, but his older brothers thought he was crazy. The youngest said, "Let’s go after our mother and search for her in Bukowina." The three of them set off and arrived at a point where three roads converged. The youngest asked, "Brothers, which road should we take?"

And the eldest said, ‘I will keep straight on.’

And the eldest said, “I’ll just keep going straight ahead.”

And the middle one went to the right, and the youngest to the left. The eldest one went into the towns, and the middle one into the villages, and the youngest into the forests. They had gone a bit when the youngest turned back and cried, ‘Come here. How are we to know who has found our mother? Let us buy three trumpets, and whoever finds her must straightway blow a blast, and we shall hear him, and return home.’

And the middle one went to the right, and the youngest to the left. The oldest went into the towns, the middle one into the villages, and the youngest into the forests. They had gone a little way when the youngest turned back and shouted, "Come here. How will we know who has found our mother? Let’s buy three trumpets, and whoever finds her has to blow a blast right away, and we’ll hear it and come back home."

The youngest went into the forests. And he was hungry, and he found an apple-tree with apples, and he ate an apple, [86]and two horns grew. And he said, ‘What God has given me I will bear.’ And he went onward, and crossed a stream, and the flesh fell away from him. And he kept saying, ‘What God has given me I will bear. Thanks be to God.’ And he went further, and found another apple-tree. And he said, ‘I will eat one more apple, even though two more horns should grow.’ When he ate it the horns dropped off. And he went further, and again found a stream. And he said, ‘God, the flesh has fallen from me, now will my bones waste away; but even though they do, yet will I go.’ And he crossed the stream; his flesh grew fairer than ever. And he went up into a mountain. There was a rock of stone in a spot bare of trees. And he reached out his hand, and moved it aside, and saw a hole in the earth. He put the rock back in its place, and went back and began to wind his horn.

The youngest went into the forest. He was hungry and found an apple tree with apples, so he ate one, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]and two horns grew. He said, ‘What God has given me, I will accept.’ He moved on, crossed a stream, and his flesh fell away. He kept saying, ‘What God has given me, I will accept. Thank you, God.’ He continued onward and found another apple tree. He said, ‘I will eat one more apple, even if two more horns grow.’ When he ate it, the horns fell off. He went further and came across another stream. He said, ‘God, my flesh has fallen away; now my bones might waste away; but even if they do, I will keep going.’ He crossed the stream; his flesh became fairer than ever. He climbed a mountain. There was a rock in a clearing without trees. He reached out, moved it aside, and saw a hole in the ground. He put the rock back in its place, and went back to start winding his horn.

His brothers heard him and came. ‘Have you found my mother?’

His brothers heard him and came. ‘Did you find my mom?’

‘I have; come with me.’

"I've got it; come with me."

And they went to the mountain to the rock of stone.

And they went to the mountain to the rock.

‘Remove this rock from its place.’

‘Take this rock out of its spot.’

‘But we cannot.’

"But we can't."

‘Come, I will remove it.’

"Come, I'll take it off."

He put his little finger on it, and moved it aside.9 ‘Hah!’ said he, ‘here is our mother. Who will let himself down?’

He placed his pinky on it and pushed it aside.9 ‘Hah!’ he exclaimed, ‘here's our mother. Who's going to let themselves down?’

And they said, ‘Not I.’

And they said, “Not me.”

The youngest said, ‘Come with me into the forest, and we will strip off bark and make a rope.’

The youngest said, ‘Come with me into the woods, and we’ll peel off bark and make a rope.’

They did so, and they made a basket.

They did that, and they created a basket.

‘I will lower myself down, and when I jerk the rope haul me up.’

‘I will lower myself down, and when I pull the rope, haul me up.’

So he let himself down, and came to house No. 1. There he found an emperor’s daughter, whom the dragon had brought and kept prisoner.

So he lowered himself down and arrived at house No. 1. There, he found a princess, the emperor's daughter, who had been captured and held prisoner by the dragon.

And she said, ‘Why are you here? The dragon will kill you when he comes.’ [87]

And she said, ‘Why are you here? The dragon will kill you when he arrives.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

And he asked her, ‘Didn’t the dragon bring an old lady here?’

And he asked her, “Didn’t the dragon bring an old lady here?”

And she said, ‘I know not, but go to No. 2; there is my middle sister.’

And she said, "I don’t know, but go to No. 2; that's where my middle sister is."

He went to her; she too said, ‘Why are you here? The dragon will kill you when he comes.’

He went to her; she also said, ‘Why are you here? The dragon will kill you when he arrives.’

And he asked, ‘Didn’t he bring an old lady?’

And he asked, “Didn’t he bring an old woman?”

And she said, ‘I know not, but go to No. 3; there is my youngest sister.’

And she said, "I don't know, but go to No. 3; that's where my youngest sister is."

She said, ‘Why are you here? The dragon will kill you when he comes.’

She said, ‘Why are you here? The dragon will kill you when he arrives.’

And he asked, ‘Didn’t he bring an old lady here?’

And he asked, ‘Didn’t he bring an old lady here?’

And she said, ‘He did, to No. 4.’

And she said, "He did, to No. 4."

He went to his mother, and she said, ‘Why are you here? The dragon will kill you when he comes.’

He went to his mom, and she said, ‘Why are you here? The dragon will kill you when he arrives.’

And he said, ‘Fear not, come with me.’ And he led her, and put her in the basket, and said to her, ‘Tell my brothers they’ve got to pull up three maidens.’ He jerked the rope, and they hauled their mother up. He put the eldest girl in the basket, and they hauled her up; then the middle one, jerked the rope, and they hauled her up. And while they are hauling, he made the youngest swear that she will not marry ‘till I come.’ She swore that she will not marry till he comes; he put her also in the basket, jerked the rope, and they hauled her up.

And he said, "Don't be afraid, come with me." He took her and placed her in the basket, telling her, "Let my brothers know they need to pull up three maidens." He pulled the rope, and they lifted their mother up. He placed the oldest girl in the basket, and they pulled her up; then the middle one, he yanked the rope, and they lifted her up. While they were pulling, he made the youngest promise she wouldn’t marry until "I return." She promised she wouldn’t marry until he came; he put her in the basket as well, pulled the rope, and they lifted her up.

And he found a stone, and put it in the basket, and jerked the rope. ‘If they haul up the stone, they will also haul up me.’ And they hauled it half-way up, and the rope broke, and they left him to perish, for they thought he was in the basket. And he began to weep. And he went into the palace where the dragon dwelt, and pulled out a box, and found a rusty ring. And he is cleaning it; out of it came a lord, and said, ‘What do you want, master?’

And he found a stone, put it in the basket, and yanked the rope. ‘If they pull up the stone, they’ll also pull me up.’ They lifted it halfway, but the rope broke, and they left him to die, thinking he was in the basket. He started to cry. Then he went into the palace where the dragon lived, opened a box, and found a rusty ring. As he was cleaning it, a lord emerged from it and said, ‘What do you want, master?’

‘Carry me out into the world.’

‘Carry me out into the world.’

And he took him up on his shoulders, and carried him out. And he took two pails of water. When he washed himself with one, his face was changed; and when with the other, it became as it was before. And he brought him to a tailor in his father’s city.

And he lifted him onto his shoulders and carried him outside. He got two buckets of water. When he washed his face with one, his appearance changed; and when he used the other, it returned to how it was before. Then he took him to a tailor in his father's town.

And he washed himself with the water, and his face was changed. And he went to that tailor; and that tailor was [88]in his father’s employment. And he hired himself as a prentice to the tailor for a twelvemonth, just to watch the baby in another room. The tailor had twelve prentices. And the tailor did not recognise him, nor his brothers.

And he cleaned himself with the water, and his face looked different. Then he went to that tailor, who was [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]working for his father. He became an apprentice to the tailor for a year, just to keep an eye on the baby in another room. The tailor had twelve apprentices. And the tailor didn't recognize him or his brothers.

The eldest brother proposed to the youngest sister, whom the seer had saved from the dragon. And she said, ‘No, I have sworn not to marry until my own one comes.’ The middle son also proposed; she said, ‘I will not, until my own one comes.’

The oldest brother asked the youngest sister to marry him, the one the seer had rescued from the dragon. She replied, "No, I’ve promised not to marry until my true love arrives." The middle brother also asked her, and she responded, "I won't, until my true love comes."

So the eldest son married the eldest girl; the middle son married the middle girl; and they called the tailor to make them wedding garments, and gave him cloth.

So the oldest son married the oldest girl; the middle son married the middle girl; and they hired the tailor to make them wedding clothes, giving him fabric.

And the emperor’s son said, ‘Give it me to make.’

And the emperor’s son said, ‘Give it to me to make.’

‘No, I won’t, you wouldn’t fit him properly.’

‘No, I won’t, you wouldn’t fit him right.’

‘Give it me. I’ll pay the damage if I don’t sew it right.’

‘Give it to me. I’ll pay for the damage if I don’t fix it properly.’

The tailor gave it him, and he rubbed the ring. Out came a little lord, and said, ‘What do you want, master?’

The tailor handed it to him, and he rubbed the ring. Out came a little lord, who said, ‘What do you need, master?’

‘Take this cloth, and go to my eldest brother, and take his measure, so that it mayn’t be too wide, or too narrow, but just an exact fit. And sew it so that the thread mayn’t show.’

‘Take this cloth and go to my eldest brother. Get his measurements so that it’s not too wide or too narrow, but a perfect fit. And sew it up so that the thread doesn’t show.’

And he sewed it so that one couldn’t tell where the seam came. And in the morning he brought them to the tailor.

And he sewed it up so well that you couldn't tell where the seam was. Then in the morning, he took them to the tailor.

‘Carry them to them.’

‘Take them to them.’

And when they saw them, they asked the tailor, ‘Who made these clothes? For you never made so well before.’

And when they saw them, they asked the tailor, ‘Who made these clothes? You’ve never done such a great job before.’

‘I’ve a new prentice made them.’

‘I’ve got a new apprentice made for them.’

‘Since the youngest would not have us, we’ll give her to him, that he may work for us.’

‘Since the youngest won’t have us, we’ll give her to him so he can work for us.’

They went and got married. After the wedding they called the prentice, called too the maiden, and bade her go to him.

They went and got married. After the wedding, they called the apprentice, called the girl too, and told her to go to him.

She said, ‘I will not,’ for she did not know him.

She said, "I won't," because she didn't know him.

The emperor’s eldest son caught hold of her to thrash her.

The emperor's oldest son grabbed her to beat her up.

She said, ‘Go to him I will not.’

She said, "I won’t go to him."

‘You’ve got to.’

"You have to."

‘Though you cut my throat, I won’t.’

‘Even if you cut my throat, I won’t.’

Said the youngest son, ‘I’ll tell you what, Prince, let me go with her into a side-room and talk with her.’

Said the youngest son, "I’ll tell you what, Prince, let me go with her into another room and talk to her."

He took her aside, and washed himself with the other water, and his face became as it was. She knew him.10

He pulled her aside and cleaned himself with the other water, and his face returned to normal. She recognized him.10

‘Come, now I’ll have you.’ [89]

“Come on, I’ll take you.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

He washed himself again with the first water, and his face was changed once more, and he went back to the emperor.

He washed himself again with the first water, and his face changed once more, and he went back to the emperor.

And he asked her, ‘Will you have him?’

And he asked her, "Are you going to be with him?"

‘I will.’

"I will."

‘The wedding is to be in twelve days.’

‘The wedding is in twelve days.’

And they called the old tailor, and commanded him, ‘In twelve days’ time be ready for the wedding.’ And they departed home.

And they called the old tailor and told him, "Be ready for the wedding in twelve days." Then they went home.

Six days are gone, and he takes no manner of trouble, but goes meanly as ever. Now ten are gone, and only two remain. The tailor called the bridegroom. ‘And what shall we do, for there’s nothing ready for the wedding?’

Six days have passed, and he puts in no effort at all, acting just as he always does. Now ten days have gone by, and only two are left. The tailor called the groom. ‘What should we do? There’s nothing prepared for the wedding?’

‘Ah! don’t fret, and fear not: God will provide.’

‘Ah! don’t worry, and don’t be afraid: God will take care of it.’

Now but one day remained; and he, the bridegroom, went forth, and rubbed the ring. And out came a little lord and asked him, ‘What do you want, master?’

Now only one day was left; and he, the groom, went out and rubbed the ring. And out came a little lord and asked him, ‘What do you want, sir?’

‘In a day’s time make me a three-story palace, and let it turn with the sun on a screw, and let the roof be of glass, and let there be water and fish there, the fish swimming and sporting in the roof, so that the lords may look at the roof, and marvel what magnificence is this. And let there be victuals and golden dishes and silver spoons, and one cup being drained and one cup filled.’

‘In just one day, build me a three-story palace that can rotate with the sun on a screw, with a glass roof and water and fish swimming and playing up there, so that the nobles can look at it and marvel at such magnificence. And there should be food and golden dishes, silver spoons, with one cup being emptied and another being filled.’

That day it was ready.

It was ready that day.

‘And let me have a carriage and six horses, and a hundred soldiers for outriders, and two hundred on either side.’

‘And let me have a carriage pulled by six horses, along with a hundred soldiers in front, and two hundred on each side.’

On the morrow he started for the wedding, he from one place, and she from another; and they went to the church and were married, and came home. His brothers came and his father, and a heap of lords. And they drink and eat, and all kept looking at the roof.

On the next day, he set out for the wedding, coming from one place and she from another; they went to the church, got married, and returned home. His brothers and father showed up, along with a ton of nobles. They ate and drank, and everyone kept staring at the ceiling.

When they had eaten and drunk, he asked the lords, ‘What they would do to him who seeks to slay his brother?’

When they had eaten and drunk, he asked the lords, 'What would they do to someone who tries to kill his brother?'

His brothers heard. ‘Such a one merits death.’

His brothers heard. 'Someone like that deserves to die.'

Then he washed himself with the other water, and his face became as it was. Thus his brothers knew him. And he said, ‘Good day to you, brothers. You fancied I had perished. You have pronounced your own doom. Come out with me, and toss your swords up in the air. If you acted fairly by me, it will fall before you, but if unfairly, it will fall on your head.’ [90]

Then he cleaned himself with the other water, and his face returned to normal. So his brothers recognized him. He said, ‘Good day to you, brothers. You thought I was dead. You’ve sealed your own fate. Come outside with me and throw your swords into the air. If you were fair to me, they will land in front of you, but if you were unfair, they will fall on you.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The three of them tossed up their swords, and that of the youngest fell before him, but theirs both fell on their head, and they died.

The three of them threw their swords into the air, and the youngest one's sword landed in front of him, while the other two's swords both fell on their heads, and they died.

‘The Seer’ belongs to the same group as Miklosich’s ‘Mare’s Son’ (No. 20), Grimm’s ‘Strong Hans,’ and Cosquin’s ‘Jean de l’Ours.’ Its first half is largely identical with that of Ralston’s ‘Koschei the Dauntless’ (pp. 100–103), its latter half more closely with that of Ralston’s ‘The Norka’ (pp. 75–80). There also the prince engages himself to a tailor: but, whilst in our Gypsy version the change in his appearance is satisfactorily accounted for, the Russian says merely, ‘So much the worse for wear was he, so thoroughly had he altered in appearance, that nobody would have suspected him of being a prince.’ The striking parallel with No. 120 of the Gesta Romanorum has been noticed in the Introduction; minor points of resemblance may be glanced at here. The mist that descends, and the carrying off of the empress, may be matched from Hahn, ii. 49, and Dietrich’s Russische Volksmärchen (Leip. 1831), No. 5. For the cross-roads, compare Hahn, ii. 50, and the Welsh-Gypsy story of ‘An Old King and his Three Sons’ (No. 55), where likewise the younger of three sons goes to the left. Figs causing horns to grow occur in Hahn, i. 257 (cf. also Grimm, ii. 421–422; and De Gubernatis’ Zool. Myth. i. 182). The box with the little lord belongs to the Aladdin cycle (cf. Welsh-Gypsy story, ‘Jack and his Golden Snuffbox, No. 54; Grimm, ii. 258; and Clouston, i. 314–346). For the engagement to court-tailor as apprentice, cf. Grimm, ii. 388; for washing the face, Grimm, ii. 145; for pronouncing one’s own doom, Grimm, i. 59; and for the concluding ordeal the close of our No. 20, p. 79. In a Lesbian story, ‘Les trois Fils du Roi’ (Georgeakis and Pineau’s Folk-lore de Lesbos, No. 7, p. 41), the hero also turns tailor, the youngest maiden having given him three nuts containing three superb dresses.

‘The Seer’ is connected to Miklosich’s ‘Mare’s Son’ (No. 20), Grimm’s ‘Strong Hans,’ and Cosquin’s ‘Jean de l’Ours.’ Its first half closely resembles Ralston’s ‘Koschei the Dauntless’ (pp. 100–103), while the latter half aligns more with Ralston’s ‘The Norka’ (pp. 75–80). In both tales, the prince gets engaged to a tailor; however, our Gypsy version explains his change in appearance clearly, whereas the Russian version simply states, ‘So much the worse for wear was he, so thoroughly had he altered in appearance, that nobody would have suspected him of being a prince.’ The notable similarity with No. 120 from the Gesta Romanorum has been mentioned in the Introduction; minor similarities can be noted here as well. The mist that falls and the abduction of the empress can also be found in Hahn, ii. 49, and Dietrich’s Russische Volksmärchen (Leip. 1831), No. 5. For the crossroads, see Hahn, ii. 50, and the Welsh-Gypsy tale ‘An Old King and his Three Sons’ (No. 55), where the youngest of the three sons also takes the left path. Figs that cause horns to grow are mentioned in Hahn, i. 257 (cf. also Grimm, ii. 421–422; and De Gubernatis’ Zool. Myth. i. 182). The box with the little lord is part of the Aladdin cycle (cf. Welsh-Gypsy story, ‘Jack and his Golden Snuffbox, No. 54; Grimm, ii. 258; and Clouston, i. 314–346). Regarding the engagement as an apprentice to the court tailor, cf. Grimm, ii. 388; for washing one’s face, Grimm, ii. 145; for pronouncing one’s own doom, Grimm, i. 59; and for the final trial, see the end of our No. 20, p. 79. In a Lesbian tale, ‘Les trois Fils du Roi’ (Georgeakis and Pineau’s Folk-lore de Lesbos, No. 7, p. 41), the hero also becomes a tailor, receiving three nuts from the youngest maiden, each containing a beautiful dress.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 24.The Prince, his Comrade, and Nastasa the Fair

There was an emperor with an only son; and he put him to school, to learn to read. And he said to his father, ‘Father, find me a comrade, for I’m tired of going to school.’ The emperor summoned his servants, and sent them out into the world to find a boy, and gave them a carriageful of ducats, and described what he was to be like, and how old. So they traversed all the world, and found a boy, and gave a carriageful of ducats for him, and brought him to the emperor. The emperor clothed him, and put him to the school; and he was the better scholar of the two.

There was an emperor who had an only son, and he sent him to school to learn how to read. The son said to his father, “Dad, can you find me a friend? I’m tired of going to school alone.” The emperor called his servants and sent them out into the world to find a boy. He gave them a carriage full of ducats and described what the boy should be like and how old he should be. They traveled across the world, found a boy, paid a carriage full of ducats for him, and brought him to the emperor. The emperor dressed him and enrolled him in the school, and he turned out to be the better student of the two.

There was an empress, the lovely Nastasa.11 A virgin she, [91]who commanded her army. And she had a horse, which twelve men led forth from the stable; and she had a sword, which twelve more men hung on its peg. And princes came to seek her, and she said, ‘He who shall mount my horse, him will I marry, and he who shall brandish my sword.’ And when they led forth the steed, and the suitors beheld it, they feared, and departed home.

There was an empress, the beautiful Nastasa.11 She was a virgin, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] who commanded her army. She had a horse that twelve men brought out from the stable; and she had a sword that twelve more men hung on its peg. Princes came to seek her hand, and she said, ‘Whoever rides my horse, I will marry, and whoever wields my sword.’ When they brought out the horse, and the suitors saw it, they were afraid and went home.

The emperor’s son said, ‘Father, I will go to Nastasa the Fair, to woo her’; and he said, ‘Come with me, brother.’ Their father gave them two horses, and gave them plenty of ducats; and they set out to Nastasa the Fair. And night came upon them, and they rested and made a fire.

The emperor's son said, "Dad, I'm going to go see Nastasa the Fair to win her over," and he replied, "Come with me, brother." Their father gave them two horses and a lot of ducats, and they headed out to find Nastasa the Fair. As night fell, they took a break and started a fire.

And the emperor’s son said, ‘If I had Nastasa the Fair here, I would stretch myself by her side; and if her horse were here, what a rattling I’d give him; and if her sword were here, I would brandish it.’

And the emperor’s son said, ‘If I had Nastasa the Fair here, I would lie down next to her; and if her horse were here, I’d make quite a noise with him; and if her sword were here, I would wave it around.’

And his brother said, ‘All the same, you’ve got to feed swine.’

And his brother said, ‘Still, you have to feed the pigs.’

And in the morning they journey till night, and at night they rested again. Again he said, ‘If I had Nastasa the Fair here, I would stretch myself by her side; and if her horse were here, I would rattle him; and if her sword were here, I would brandish it.’

And in the morning, they traveled until night, and at night they rested again. Again he said, ‘If I had Nastasa the Fair here, I would lie down next to her; and if her horse were here, I would shake him; and if her sword were here, I would wave it around.’

‘Brother, you’ve got to feed swine.’

‘Brother, you’ve got to take care of pigs.’

He cut off his head with his sword, and went onward. And two Huculs12 came, and put his head on again, and sprinkled the water of life. And he arose, and mounted his horse, and gave each of the Huculs a handful of ducats. And he went after his brother, and caught him up on the road. And they journeyed till night, and he said to his brother, ‘Brother, if you will hearken to me, it will go well with you.’

He chopped off his head with his sword and moved on. Two Huculs12 came by, put his head back on, and sprinkled him with the water of life. He got up, got on his horse, and gave each of the Huculs a handful of ducats. Then he went after his brother and caught up with him on the road. They traveled until night, and he said to his brother, "Brother, if you listen to me, things will go well for you."

‘I will, brother.’ He came to Nastasa the Fair.

‘I will, brother.’ He went to Nastasa the Fair.

‘What have you come for?’

'What's your reason for being here?'

‘We have come to demand your hand.’

'We're here to ask for your hand.'

And she said, ‘Good, but will you mount my steed?’

And she said, "Good, but will you ride my horse?"

‘I will.’

"I will."

She cried to her servants, ‘Bring forth the steed.’

She shouted to her servants, ‘Bring me the horse.’

Twelve men brought him forth; the comrade mounted him. The horse flew up aloft with him, to cast him down. And he took his club, and kept knocking him over the head. [92]

Twelve men brought him forward; his companion got on the horse. The horse reared up with him, trying to throw him off. He took his club and kept hitting him on the head. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The horse said, ‘Don’t kill me.’

The horse said, "Don't kill me."

‘Let yourself gently down with me, and fall beneath me, and I will take you by the tail and drag you along the ground, that she may see how I treat you.’

‘Let yourself down softly with me, and fall under me, and I will grab you by the tail and pull you along the ground, so she can see how I treat you.’

He cried aloud, ‘What a poor, wretched horse you have given me.13 Bring the sword, that I brandish it.’

He shouted, ‘What a sad, miserable horse you’ve given me.13 Bring the sword so I can wave it around.’

Twelve men brought the sword; he brandished it, and flung it to the Ninth Region. There was Paul the Wild; he was nailed to the roof by the palms of his hands. And thither he flung the sword; it cut off his hands, and he fled away.

Twelve men brought the sword; he waved it and threw it to the Ninth Region. There was Paul the Wild; he was nailed to the roof by the palms of his hands. And there he threw the sword; it chopped off his hands, and he ran away.

They summoned the prince to table to eat, and set him at table, and twelve servants ate with him. They kept squeezing him, and he said, ‘I’ll step outside into the fresh air.’ He went out, and said to his brother, ‘Come, do you sit here, for I’m off.’

They called the prince to the table to eat and seated him there, along with twelve servants. They kept pressuring him, and he said, "I'm going to step outside for some fresh air." He went out and said to his brother, "Come, you sit here, because I'm leaving."

So he sat there in their midst, and they kept squeezing him. And he took his club, and began to lay about with it. And he said, ‘This is your way of showing one honour.’ They fled and departed.

So he sat there among them, and they kept pushing him. He grabbed his club and started swinging it. He said, ‘This is how you show someone respect.’ They ran away.

At nightfall now it grew dark, and Nastasa the Fair called the prince to her. He went to her. She set her foot on him, and picked him up, and he was like to die.

At nightfall, it became dark, and Nastasa the Fair called the prince to her. He went to her. She stepped on him and picked him up, and he felt like he was going to die.

And he said, ‘Let me go into the fresh air.’

And he said, "Let me get some fresh air."

She said, ‘Go.’

She said, "Go."

He went out, and said to his brother, ‘Stay you here, for I’m off.’

He went outside and said to his brother, ‘You stay here, I’m leaving.’

And he went and lay down beside her. She set her foot on him. He took his club and thrashed her with it, so that he left in her only the strength of a mere woman.

And he went and lay down next to her. She put her foot on him. He grabbed his club and struck her with it, leaving her with only the strength of an ordinary woman.

He went out, went to his brother. ‘Well, brother, now you can go, and don’t be frightened; but, when you come to her, give her a slap.’

He went out and headed to his brother. 'Hey, brother, you can go now, and don’t be scared; but when you get to her, give her a slap.'

He went to her, gave her a slap, and slept beside her. In the morning they went out for a walk, and she said to him, ‘My lord, what a thrashing you gave me! yet when you came back you kissed me.’14 [93]

He went to her, slapped her, and then slept next to her. In the morning, they went for a walk, and she said to him, "My lord, you really gave me a whacking! Yet when you came back, you kissed me."14 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

And he said to her, ‘I didn’t kiss you, I gave you a slap.’

And he said to her, “I didn’t kiss you; I slapped you.”

‘Who then was it thrashed me?’

‘Who was it that beat me up?’

‘My brother.’

"My brother."

She said not a word.

She didn't say anything.

The brother slept by himself in another room. And she took the sword and cut off his feet. He made himself a winged cart; it ran a mile when he gave it a shove. And he found Paul the Wild, and said, ‘Where are you going to, brother?’

The brother slept alone in another room. She took the sword and chopped off his feet. He built himself a winged cart; it flew a mile when he pushed it. Then he found Paul the Wild and asked, ‘Where are you headed, brother?’

‘I am going into the world to get my living, for I have no hands.’

‘I’m going out into the world to earn my living, because I have no hands.’

‘Ha! let’s become Brothers of the Cross,15 and do you yoke yourself to the cart, and draw it gently, for you have feet.’

‘Ha! Let’s become Brothers of the Cross,15 and you should hitch yourself to the cart and pull it gently, because you have feet.’

They went a-begging, and went into the woods and found a house, and took up their abode in it. And they went into a city and begged. A girl came to give him an alms; and he caught her, and threw her into the cart, and fled with her into the forest, there where their house was. And they swore they would not commit sin with her. The devil came, and lay with her. And they heard, and arose in the morning.

They went begging and entered the woods, where they found a house and settled in it. Then they went into a city to ask for donations. A girl came to give him some money, and he grabbed her, threw her into the cart, and escaped with her into the forest, to where their house was. They swore they wouldn’t do anything wrong with her. Then the devil came and had his way with her. They heard about it and got up in the morning.

And Dorohýj Kúpec16 asked, ‘You swore. Why then did you go in to her and commit sin?’

And Dorohýj Kúpec16 asked, ‘You swore. So why did you go to her and do something wrong?’

‘It wasn’t me, brother, for I too heard, and I thought it was you.’

‘It wasn’t me, bro, because I heard it too, and I thought it was you.’

‘He’ll come this night, and do you take me in the stumps of your hands, and fling me on to them; I’ll seize him, whoever he is.’

‘He'll come tonight, and you take me in the stubs of your hands and throw me onto them; I'll grab him, no matter who he is.’

At night he came to her, and lay with her. They heard, and Paul took him and flung him on to them. He seized the devil, and they lit the candle, and began to beat him. And he prayed them not to, ‘for I will restore you your feet, and likewise him his hands.’ In the morning they bound him by the neck, and led him to a spring.

At night, he came to her and lay down with her. They heard, and Paul grabbed him and threw him at them. He captured the devil, and they lit a candle and started to beat him. He begged them not to, saying, "I will give back your feet and his hands as well." In the morning, they tied him by the neck and took him to a spring.

‘Put your feet in the spring.’

‘Put your feet in the spring.’

He put his feet in the spring, and his feet became as they were before. And Paul put his hands in, and his hands were likewise restored. And Dorohýj Kúpec put some of the water of life in one pail, and some of the water of death [94]in another. And he came back to their house; and they made a fire, put a fagot of wood on the fire, and burnt the devil, and flung his ashes to the wind. And Dorohýj Kúpec said, ‘Now, brother, do you take that girl to yourself, and live with her, for I will go to my brother.’

He dipped his feet in the spring, and they were restored to their original condition. Paul immersed his hands, and they too returned to normal. Then Dorohýj Kúpec filled one bucket with the water of life and another with the water of death [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]. He returned to their house, made a fire, added a bundle of wood to it, and burned the devil, scattering his ashes to the wind. Dorohýj Kúpec said, ‘Now, brother, you should take that girl as your own and live with her, because I will go to my brother.’

He set out, and went to his brother, and found his brother by the roadside feeding swine.

He went out, found his brother by the side of the road, and saw him feeding pigs.

‘Well, do you mind my telling you, brother, you’d come to feed swine? Do you put on my clothes, and give me yours, for I’ll turn swineherd, and do you stay behind.’

‘Well, do you mind if I tell you, brother, you’ve come to feed pigs? Why don’t you wear my clothes and give me yours, so I’ll be the pig keeper and you can stay behind.’

He took and drove the swine home, and she cried, ‘Why have you driven the swine home so soon?’

He took the pigs home, and she asked, ‘Why did you bring the pigs home so early?’

The swine went into the sty, and one wouldn’t go; and he took a cudgel and beat it so that it died. And when Nastasa the Fair saw that, she fled into the palace, ‘for this is Dorohýj Kúpec.’

The pig went into the pen, but one wouldn’t follow; so he grabbed a stick and beat it until it died. And when Nastasa the Fair saw this, she ran into the palace, ‘for this is Dorohýj Kúpec.’

He followed her into the palace, and said to her, ‘Good day to you, sister-in-law.’

He followed her into the palace and said to her, “Good day to you, sister-in-law.”

‘Thanks,’ said she.

“Thanks,” she said.

He caught her by the hand and dragged her out, and cut her all in pieces, and made three heaps of them; and two heaps he gave to the dogs, and they devoured them. And the rest of her he gathered into a single heap, and made a woman, and sprinkled her with the water of death, and she joined together; and sprinkled her with the water of life, and she arose.

He grabbed her by the hand and pulled her out, then chopped her into pieces and made three piles of them. He gave two piles to the dogs, and they ate them. He gathered the remaining pieces into one pile, put them together to form a woman, sprinkled her with water of death, and she came back together; then he sprinkled her with water of life, and she got up.

‘Take her, brother; now you may live with her, for now she has no great strength. I will go home,’ said Dorohýj Kúpec.

‘Take her, brother; now you can live with her, because she doesn’t have much strength right now. I’m going home,’ said Dorohýj Kúpec.

And home he went.

And he went home.

This Gypsy story is absolutely identical with the widespread Russian one of ‘The Blind Man and the Cripple’ (Ralston, pp. 240–256). The Russian version as a whole is fuller and more perfect; yet neither from it, nor, seemingly, from any of its variants, can the Gypsy tale be derived. The opening of the latter comes much closer to that of Hahn’s story from Syra (ii. 267), a variant of the Turkish-Gypsy story of ‘The Dead Man’s Gratitude’ (No. 1), and surely itself of Gypsy origin. Here a king has an only son, and puts him to school; and the vizier, sent in quest of another lad, buys a beautiful Gypsy boy with a voice like a nightingale’s. He, too, is put to school, and proves the better scholar of the two.

This Gypsy story is very similar to the famous Russian tale of 'The Blind Man and the Cripple' (Ralston, pp. 240–256). Overall, the Russian version is more complete and polished; however, neither it nor any of its variants can be identified as the source of the Gypsy story. The beginning of the latter is much closer to Hahn’s tale from Syra (ii. 267), which is a version of the Turkish-Gypsy story 'The Dead Man’s Gratitude' (No. 1), and is most likely of Gypsy origin itself. In this story, a king has an only son and sends him to school; the vizier, responsible for finding another boy, buys a beautiful Gypsy boy with a voice like a nightingale's. This boy is also sent to school and ends up being the better student of the two.

In Ralston, as in Hahn, ii. 268, the prince falls in love through a [95]portrait (cf. supra, p. 4). In Ralston Princess Anna the Fair propounds a riddle, as in the Turkish-Gypsy story of ‘The Riddle’ (No. 3), where, too, she consults her book (cf. Ralston, p. 242). In Ralston there is no quarrel, and no cutting off of head; nothing also of the heroic sword. The squeezing by the servants is wanting in the Russian tale, but the sleeping with the bride occurs in a variant, and Ralston cites a striking parallel from the Nibelungenlied. The comrade in Ralston, after his feet are cut off, falls in with a blind hero; the devil—a late survival of the mediæval incubus—is represented by a Baba Yaga; and the prince is made a cowherd (but a swineherd in two of the variants). The finale in Ralston is extremely poor—best in the Ryazan variant, where the comrade beats the enchantress-queen with red-hot bars until he has driven out of her all her magic strength, ‘leaving her only one woman’s strength, and that a very poor one.’ In the winged cart we seem to get a forecast of the tricycle.

In Ralston, as in Hahn, ii. 268, the prince falls in love through a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]portrait (cf. supra, p. 4). In Ralston, Princess Anna the Fair poses a riddle, similar to the Turkish-Gypsy story "The Riddle" (No. 3), in which she also consults her book (cf. Ralston, p. 242). In Ralston, there’s no argument and no beheading; there’s nothing about a heroic sword either. The servants' squeezing is absent in the Russian tale, but sleeping with the bride occurs in a variant, and Ralston mentions a striking resemblance to the Nibelungenlied. In Ralston, after his feet are cut off, the comrade teams up with a blind hero; the devil—a late remnant of the medieval incubus—takes the form of Baba Yaga; and the prince becomes a cowherd (although he’s a swineherd in two of the variants). The ending in Ralston is pretty weak—best in the Ryazan variant, where the comrade defeats the enchantress-queen with red-hot bars until he strips her of all her magical power, ‘leaving her with just one woman’s strength, and it’s a very weak one.’ In the winged cart, we seem to get a glimpse of the tricycle.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 25.The Hen that laid Diamonds

There was a poor man, and he had three sons. And the youngest found six kreutzers, and said, ‘Take, father, these six kreutzers, and go into the town and buy something.’ And the old man went into the town and bought a hen, and brought it home; and the hen laid a diamond egg. And he put it in the window, and it shone like a candle. And in the morning the old man arose and said, ‘Wife, I will go into the town with this egg.’ And he went into the town, and went to a merchant. ‘Buy this egg.’

There was a poor man who had three sons. The youngest found six kreutzers and said, “Here, Dad, take these six kreutzers and go into town to buy something.” The old man went to town and bought a hen, which he brought home; the hen laid a diamond egg. He put it in the window, and it shone like a candle. In the morning, the old man got up and said, “Wife, I’m going to town with this egg.” So he went to town and approached a merchant. “Buy this egg.”

‘What do you want for it?’

‘What do you want for it?’

‘Give me a hundred florins.’

"Give me a hundred bucks."

He gave him a hundred florins. The old man went home and bought himself food, and put the boys to school. And the hen laid another egg, and he brought it again to that merchant, and he gave him a hundred more florins. He went home. Again the hen laid an egg; he brought it again to that merchant. And on the egg there was written: ‘Whoso eats the hen’s head shall be emperor; and whoso eats the heart, every night he shall find a thousand gold pieces under his head; and whoso eats the claws shall become a seer.’

He gave him a hundred florins. The old man went home, bought some food, and sent the boys to school. Then the hen laid another egg, and he took it to that merchant, and he received another hundred florins. He went home. Once again, the hen laid an egg; he took it to that merchant. And on the egg, it was written: ‘Whoever eats the hen’s head will become emperor; and whoever eats the heart will find a thousand gold pieces under their head every night; and whoever eats the claws will become a seer.’

The merchant came to that village and hired the old man: ‘What shall I give you to convey my merchandise?’

The merchant arrived in the village and hired the old man: ‘What will you charge to transport my goods?’

‘Give me a hundred florins.’

'Give me a hundred bucks.'

And he hired the man with the hen for half a year. The [96]merchant came to the man’s wife and said, ‘Your man is dead, and my money is gone with him, but I’m willing to wed you: I’m rich.’

And he hired the guy with the hen for six months. The [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]merchant went to the man's wife and said, 'Your husband is dead, and my money disappeared with him, but I'm ready to marry you: I'm wealthy.'

‘Wedded let us be.’

"Let us get married."

‘Good, we will, and kill me the hen for the wedding-feast. We shall do without fiddlers.’17

‘Great, we'll do that, and kill the chicken for the wedding feast. We won’t need fiddlers.’17

And they hired a cook. ‘Have the hen ready against our return from church.’

And they hired a cook. “Have the chicken ready by the time we get back from church.”

The boys came home from school. ‘Give us something to eat.’

The boys got home from school. 'Give us something to eat.'

‘I’ve nothing to give you, for he told me not to give any of the hen.’

‘I have nothing to give you because he told me not to give away any of the hen.’

And the boys begged her, ‘Do let us have a bit too, for it was we looked after the hen; do let us have a bit too, if it’s ever so little.’

And the boys pleaded with her, “Please let us have some too, since we took care of the hen; just let us have a little, even if it’s only a tiny bit.”

She gave the eldest the head, and the middle one the heart, and to the youngest she gave the claws. And they went off to school.

She gave the oldest the head, the middle one the heart, and the youngest the claws. Then they all went off to school.

And they came from the wedding, and sat down to table; and he said to the cook, ‘Give us to eat.’

And they came from the wedding and sat down at the table; and he said to the cook, 'Serve us food.'

And she served up the hen to them. And he asked for the head and the heart, and he asked for the claws. There were none!

And she served the chicken to them. He asked for the head, the heart, and the claws. But there were none!

And he asked the cook, ‘Where is the head?’

And he asked the cook, "Where's the head?"

She said, ‘The boys ate it.’

She said, "The boys ate it."

And he, that merchant, said, ‘I don’t want any of this hen. Give me the head and the heart and the claws; I will eat only them.’

And the merchant said, “I don’t want any of this chicken. Just give me the head, the heart, and the claws; I’ll only eat those.”

The cook said, ‘The boys ate them.’

The cook said, "The boys ate them."

And he said, ‘Wife, make them bitter coffee to make them vomit.’

And he said, ‘Wife, make them strong coffee to make them sick.’

And they came home from school, and the youngest boy said, ‘Don’t drink this coffee, it will kill you.’18

And they came home from school, and the youngest boy said, ‘Don’t drink this coffee, it will kill you.’18

They went home, and their mother gave them the coffee; and they poured it on the ground and went back to school.

They went home, and their mom gave them the coffee; then they poured it on the ground and headed back to school.

The merchant came and asked, ‘Were they sick?’

The merchant came and asked, ‘Were they sick?’

She answered, ‘No.’

She replied, ‘No.’

‘I will go to the town and buy apples; and do you entice [97]them into the cellar, and I will cut their throats, and take out head, heart, and claws, and eat them.’

‘I will go to town and buy apples; and you entice [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]them into the cellar, and I will cut their throats, take out their head, heart, and claws, and eat them.’

The youngest brother said, ‘Let us go out into the world.’

The youngest brother said, "Let's head out into the world."

‘Go! what for?’

"Go! For what?"

‘Our father is meaning to kill us.’

‘Our dad is planning to kill us.’

They departed, and went into another kingdom. The emperor there was dead; and they took his crown and put it in the church; whosever head the crown falls on he shall be emperor. And men of all ranks came into the church; and the three boys came. And the eldest went before, and slipped into the church; and the crown floated on to his head.

They left and entered another kingdom. The emperor there was dead; they took his crown and placed it in the church. Whomever the crown falls on will become emperor. People of all ranks gathered in the church, and the three boys arrived. The oldest went ahead, slipped into the church, and the crown settled on his head.

‘We have a new emperor.’

"We have a new emperor."

They raised him shoulder-high,19 and clad him in royal robes. A mandate is issued: There is a new emperor. The army came and bowed before the new emperor.

They lifted him up on their shoulders, 19 and dressed him in royal robes. A proclamation was made: There’s a new emperor. The army arrived and bowed before the new emperor.

And the middle brother said, ‘I’m off. I shan’t stay here. I want to be emperor too.’

And the middle brother said, “I’m leaving. I’m not staying here. I want to be emperor as well.”

And the youngest said, ‘I shall stay.’

And the youngest said, “I will stay.”

So the middle one departed, and went to another emperor; that emperor had a daughter. And thus said the emperor, ‘Whoever surpasses her in money, he shall marry her.’

So the middle one left and went to another emperor, who had a daughter. The emperor said, "Whoever is richer than her will marry her."

He went to her. ‘Come, let us play for money.’

He went to her. ‘Come on, let’s gamble for cash.’

They started playing; he beat her. One day they played, and two not. And he surpassed her in money, and wedded her. And the emperor joined them in marriage, and made him king.

They started playing; he won against her. One day they played, and skipped two days. He ended up with more money than her and married her. The emperor officiated their wedding and made him king.

And she had a lover. And that lover sent her a letter: ‘Ask him where he gets all his money from.’

And she had a partner. And that partner sent her a message: ‘Ask him where he gets all his money from.’

And she asked him: ‘My lord, where do you get all your money from, that you managed to beat me?’

And she asked him, "My lord, where do you get all your money from that allowed you to beat me?"

‘Every night I find a thousand gold pieces under my head.’

‘Every night I find a thousand gold coins under my head.’

‘How so?’

'How come?'

‘I ate a hen’s heart.’

"I ate a chicken's heart."

She wrote a letter and sent it to her lover: ‘He ate a hen’s heart, and every night he finds a thousand gold pieces under his head.’

She wrote a letter and sent it to her lover: ‘He ate a hen's heart, and every night he finds a thousand gold coins under his pillow.’

And he sent her another letter: ‘Make him coffee, that he vomit—vomit that heart up. And do you take it and eat it; then I’ll marry you.’ [98]

And he sent her another letter: ‘Make him coffee so he can throw up—throw up that heart. And you take it and eat it; then I’ll marry you.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

She made him coffee, and he drank it, and vomited up the heart; and she took it and ate it. And she went to her father. ‘Come, father, see how he vomits. He’s not the man for me.’

She made him coffee, and he drank it, then threw up his heart; she took it and ate it. Then she went to her dad. “Come on, Dad, look how he throws up. He’s not the guy for me.”

The emperor saw how he vomited. ‘Here, off you go. I don’t want your sort.’ And he took all his clothes off him, and gave him common clothes. And he departed.

The emperor watched him throw up. “Get out of here. I don’t want you around.” He stripped him of all his clothes and gave him regular outfits. Then he left.

He went into the forest, and he hungered, and he came to an apple-tree. He took an apple and ate it, and became an ass. He goes weeping, goes onward, and found a crab-apple, and ate one of its apples, and became a man again. He turned back and took two apples, and took two also of the crab-apples, and went to the city where his wife was. And he stood by the roadside, and his wife went out to walk.

He entered the forest, feeling hungry, and came across an apple tree. He picked an apple and ate it, which turned him into a donkey. He walked along, crying, until he found a crab apple and ate one of its fruits, which turned him back into a man. He then retraced his steps, took two apples, and grabbed two crab apples as well, before heading to the city where his wife was. He stood by the side of the road as his wife came out for a walk.

‘Are your apples for sale, my man?’

‘Are you selling your apples, my friend?’

‘They are.’

"They are."

He sold her an apple. She took a bite of it, and became a she-ass. He took her by the mane, and put a bridle on her head, and got on her, and galloped with her into the town, and went with her to an inn, and ordered bitter coffee, and poured it into her mouth; and she vomited, and vomited, and vomited up the heart. And he took it and ate it, and said, ‘Now, I’m master.’ And he went to his father-in-law: ‘I demand justice; this is your daughter.’

He sold her an apple. She took a bite, and turned into a donkey. He grabbed her by the mane, put a bridle on her head, got on her, and rode into town. He took her to an inn, ordered bitter coffee, and poured it into her mouth; she threw up, again and again, until she vomited up her heart. He took it and ate it, saying, “Now I'm in charge.” Then he went to his father-in-law and said, “I want justice; this is your daughter.”

The emperor summoned his ministers, but he said, ‘I don’t want you to pass judgment; come with me to the new emperor.’

The emperor called his ministers and said, ‘I don’t want you to judge; come with me to the new emperor.’

So they went to the new emperor. And the emperor drives in his carriage, and he goes riding on his wife.

So they went to the new emperor. And the emperor rides in his carriage, and he rides alongside his wife.

And the youngest brother said, ‘My brother will appeal to you for judgment; deliver a good one.’

And the youngest brother said, ‘My brother will ask you for a judgment; please give a fair one.’

The emperors met, and bowed themselves; and the father-in-law said, ‘Deliver judgment for this man.’

The emperors met and bowed to each other, and the father-in-law said, ‘Make a decision for this man.’

‘I will. You have made her a she-ass; make her a woman again.’

‘I will. You turned her into a she-ass; turn her back into a woman.’

‘But she’ll have to behave herself in the future.’

‘But she’ll need to behave herself from now on.’

‘She shall,’ said her father, ‘only do restore her.’

‘She will,’ said her father, ‘only do what brings her back.’

He gave her a crab-apple, and she ate it, and became a woman again. The emperor took off his crown and set it on his head. ‘Do you take my crown, do you be emperor.’ [99]

He gave her a crabapple, and she ate it, becoming a woman again. The emperor took off his crown and placed it on her head. ‘Do you take my crown, do you become emperor.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Das goldene Hahn,’ a Greek story from Ziza (Hahn, No. 36, i. 227), presents a very close parallel:—The Jew knows that whoever eats the head will be king, whoever eats the heart will be able to read men’s hearts, and whoever eats the liver will every morning find a thousand piastres under his pillow.… The three boys, coming from school, eat them.… Their mother tries to poison them.… By advice of the middle boy they do not eat.… Finally they go out into the world.

Das goldene Hahn,’ a Greek tale from Ziza (Hahn, No. 36, i. 227), tells a very similar story: The Jew knows that whoever eats the head will become king, whoever eats the heart will be able to read people's hearts, and whoever eats the liver will find a thousand piastres under his pillow every morning.… The three boys, on their way home from school, eat them.… Their mother tries to poison them.… Following the advice of the middle boy, they choose not to eat.… Eventually, they venture out into the world.

The episode of the crown, suggestive of the Arthurian legend, is wanting in Hahn. The notion of a contest in money occurs, to the best of my knowledge, in no other folk-tale; but we meet with it in the second fytt of the English ballad of ‘The Blind Beggar of Bethnal Green.’ And at Peterborough Fair, in September 1872, a Gypsy told me, as a matter of history, of a similar contest between two Gypsies: each had to show a guinea for the other’s.

The tale about the crown, reminiscent of the Arthurian legend, is absent in Hahn. As far as I know, the concept of a money contest doesn’t appear in any other folk tales; however, it does show up in the second part of the English ballad 'The Blind Beggar of Bethnal Green.' During Peterborough Fair in September 1872, a Gypsy told me, as a historical fact, about a similar contest between two Gypsies: each had to show a guinea to the other.

Grimm’s ‘Two Brothers’ (No. 60, i. 244, 418), with its variants, should be carefully compared, also his ‘Donkey Cabbages’ (No. 122, ii. 139, 419), which is a recast of the latter portion of our Bukowina-Gypsy story, for we get bird’s heart … gold pieces under pillow … emetic … donkey cabbage … recovery through different kind of cabbage … punishment … restoration … emetic proposed. It is noteworthy also that the conclusion of Grimm’s ‘Two Brothers’ can be matched by the conclusion of a Hungarian-Gypsy story (Friedrich Müller’s No. 5), whose first half I have summarised on p. 34. Its hero next comes to a city deprived of its water by twelve dragons, who are also going to eat the king’s daughter. He undertakes to rescue her, but falls asleep with his head on her knee. The twelve white dragons roar under the earth, and then emerge one by one from out of the fountain, to be torn in pieces by the hero’s twelve wild animals. The water becomes plentiful, and the hero marries the princess. But a former lover of hers poisons him. The twelve animals find his grave, and dig him up. They go in quest of the healing herb; and the hare, ‘whose eyes are always open, sees a snake with it in his mouth, robs the snake of it, and runs off, but at the snake’s request restores a portion.’ They then resuscitate their master. (Cf. Grimm’s ‘The Two Snake-leaves,’ No. 16, i. 70; Hahn, ii. 204, 260, 274; and our Bukowina-Gypsy story, ‘Pretty-face,No. 29, p. 111). The hero sends a challenge by the lion to the former lover, who is just about to wed the princess. She reads, weeps, and breaks off the match. In comes the hero, and they are married again. ‘If they are not dead, they are still alive.’

Grimm’s ‘Two Brothers’ (No. 60, i. 244, 418), along with its variations, should be closely compared, as well as his ‘Donkey Cabbages’ (No. 122, ii. 139, 419), which is a retelling of the latter part of our Bukowina-Gypsy story. It contains elements like a bird’s heart, gold coins under a pillow, an emetic, donkey cabbage, healing through a different type of cabbage, punishment, restoration, and the suggestion of an emetic. It's also interesting to note that the ending of Grimm’s ‘Two Brothers’ can be aligned with the conclusion of a Hungarian-Gypsy story (Friedrich Müller’s No. 5), the first half of which I summarized on p. 34. In that tale, the hero arrives in a city that has lost its water to twelve dragons, who are also planning to eat the king’s daughter. He takes on the challenge of rescuing her but falls asleep with his head on her lap. The twelve white dragons roar from underground and then emerge one by one from the fountain, only to be slain by the hero’s twelve wild animals. Water becomes plentiful, and the hero marries the princess. However, a former lover of hers poisons him. The twelve animals find his grave and dig him up. They set out to find the healing herb, and the hare, whose eyes are always open, spots a snake with the herb in its mouth. The hare steals the herb from the snake and runs off, but at the snake’s request, it returns part of it. They then bring their master back to life. (Cf. Grimm’s ‘The Two Snake-leaves,’ No. 16, i. 70; Hahn, ii. 204, 260, 274; and our Bukowina-Gypsy story, ‘Pretty-face,No. 29, p. 111). The hero sends a challenge through the lion to the former lover, who is about to marry the princess. She reads the challenge, cries, and calls off the engagement. The hero arrives, and they remarry. ‘If they are not dead, they are still alive.’

Clouston epitomises Roman and Indian versions of our story (i. 93–99), but omits ‘The Two Brothers’ in F. A. Steel’s Wide-awake Stories, pp. 138–152, and ‘Saiyid and Said’ in Knowles’s Folk-tales of Kashmir, pp. 74–97. The last offers wonderfully close analogies to the Gypsy story. Cf. also Krauss, i. 187; and Vuk’s Servian story, No. 26.

Clouston presents the Roman and Indian versions of our story (i. 93–99), but omits ‘The Two Brothers’ in F. A. Steel’s Wide-awake Stories, pp. 138–152, and ‘Saiyid and Said’ in Knowles’s Folk-tales of Kashmir, pp. 74–97. The latter offers some remarkably similar examples to the Gypsy tale. Cf. also Krauss, i. 187; and Vuk’s Servian story, No. 26.

[100]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 26.The Winged Hero

There was a certain great craftsman, and he was rich. He took to drinking and gambling, and drank away all his wealth, and grew poor, so that he had nothing to eat. He saw a dream, that he should make himself wings; and he made himself wings, and screwed them on, and flew to the Ninth Region, to the emperor’s castle, and lighted down. And the emperor’s son went forth to meet him, and asked him, ‘Where do you come from, my man?’

There was a skilled craftsman who was very wealthy. He started drinking and gambling, and ended up spending all his money, becoming poor and having nothing to eat. He had a dream that he should make himself wings; so he crafted wings, attached them, and flew to the Ninth Region, landing at the emperor’s castle. The emperor’s son came out to greet him and asked, ‘Where are you from, my friend?’

‘I come from afar.’

'I come from far away.'

‘Sell me your wings.’

"Sell me your wings."

‘I will.’

"I will."

‘What do you want for them?’

‘What do you want for them?’

‘A thousand gold pieces.’

‘1,000 gold coins.’

And he gave him them, and said to him, ‘Go home with the wings, and come back in a month’s time.’

And he gave them to him, and said, ‘Go home with the wings, and come back in a month.’

He flew home, and came back in a month; and the prince said to him, ‘Screw the wings on to me.’

He flew home and returned a month later; and the prince said to him, ‘Attach the wings to me.’

And he screwed them on, and wrote down for the prince which peg he was to turn to fly, and which peg he was to turn to alight. The prince flew a little, and let himself down on the ground, and gave him another thousand florins more, and gave him also a horse, that he might ride home. The prince screwed on the wings, and flew to the south. A wind arose from the south, and tossed the trees, and drove him to the north. In the north dwelt the wind, drove him to the Ninth Region. And a fire was shining in the city. And he lighted down on the earth, and unscrewed his wings, and folded them by his side, and came into the house. There was an old woman, and he asked for food. She gave him a dry crust, and he ate it not. He lay down and slept. And in the morning he wrote a letter for her, and gave her money, and sent her to a cookshop with a letter to the cookshop to give him good food. And the old woman came home, and gave him to eat, and he also gave to the old woman. He went outside, and saw the emperor’s palace with three stories of stone and the fourth of glass. And he asked the old woman, ‘Who lives in the palace? and who lives in the fourth story?’ [101]

And he attached the wings and wrote down for the prince which peg he should turn to take off and which peg to land. The prince flew a little, then came down to the ground, gave him another thousand florins, and also gave him a horse to ride home. The prince attached the wings and flew south. A wind picked up from the south, shaking the trees and pushing him north. In the north, the wind drove him to the Ninth Region. There was a fire shining in the city. He landed on the ground, unscrewed his wings, folded them beside him, and entered the house. There was an old woman inside, and he asked for food. She gave him a dry crust, which he didn't eat. He lay down and slept. In the morning, he wrote a letter for her, gave her some money, and sent her to a cookshop with a note to get him a good meal. The old woman came back with food for him, and he also gave some to her. He went outside and saw the emperor’s palace, which had three stone stories and a fourth made of glass. He asked the old woman, "Who lives in the palace? And who lives on the fourth floor?" [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘The emperor’s daughter lives there. He won’t let her go out. He gives her her food there by a rope.’

‘The emperor’s daughter lives there. He won’t let her go outside. He brings her food there with a rope.’

And the maid-servant lowered the rope, and they fastened the victuals to it, and she drew them up by the rope. And the maid-servant had a bedchamber apart, where she slept only of a night, and the day she passed with the princess.

And the maid lowered the rope, and they secured the food to it, and she pulled it up with the rope. The maid had her own bedroom where she only slept at night, and during the day, she spent time with the princess.

And that emperor’s son screwed on his wings and flew up, flew to the glass house, and he looked to see how the bars opened, and opened them, and let himself in. And she was lying lifeless on the bed. And he shakes her, and she never speaks. And he took the candle from her head; and she arose, and embraced him, and said to him, ‘Since you are come to me, you are mine, and I am yours.’ They loved one another till daybreak; then he went out, placed the candle at her head, and she was dead. And he closed the bars again, and flew back to the old woman.

And that emperor’s son fastened on his wings and flew up to the glass house. He looked to see how the bars opened, opened them, and let himself in. She was lying motionless on the bed. He shook her, but she never spoke. He took the candle from her head; she then woke up, embraced him, and said, “Now that you’ve come to me, you’re mine, and I’m yours.” They loved each other until dawn; then he went out, placed the candle at her head, and she was dead. He closed the bars again and flew back to the old woman.

Half a year he visited the princess. She fell with child. The maid-servant noticed that she was growing big, and her clothes did not fit her. She wrote a letter to the emperor: ‘What will this be, that your daughter is big?’ The emperor wrote back a letter to her: ‘Smear the floor at night with dough, and whoever comes will leave his mark on the floor.’ She placed the candle at her head, and the girl lay dead. And she smeared the floor with dough, and went to her chamber. The emperor’s son came again to her, and let himself in to her, and never noticed they had smeared the floor, and made footprints with his shoes, and the dough stuck to his shoes, but he never noticed it, and went home to the old woman, and lay down and slept. The servant-maid went to the emperor’s daughter, and saw the footprints, and wrote a letter to the emperor, and took the measure of the footprints, and sent it to the emperor. The emperor summoned two servants, and gave them a letter, and gave them the measure of the footprints. ‘Whose shoes the measure shall fit, bring him to me.’ They traversed the whole city, and found nothing.

For six months, he visited the princess. She became pregnant. The maid noticed that she was getting bigger, and her clothes were no longer fitting. She wrote a letter to the emperor: ‘What’s happening? Your daughter is getting big!’ The emperor replied with a letter: ‘At night, smear the floor with dough, and whoever comes will leave their mark on the floor.’ She placed a candle at her head, and the girl lay dead. Then, she smeared the floor with dough and went to her chamber. The emperor's son came to her again, let himself in, and didn't notice the smeared floor, leaving his footprints with his shoes. The dough stuck to his shoes, but he didn't realize it and went home to the old woman, where he lay down and fell asleep. The maid went to the emperor's daughter, saw the footprints, wrote a letter to the emperor, took the measurements of the footprints, and sent it to him. The emperor called for two servants, gave them a letter, and handed over the measurements of the footprints. ‘Whoever the measurements fit, bring him to me.’ They searched the entire city but found nothing.

And one said, ‘Let’s try the old woman’s.’

And one said, ‘Let’s check out the old woman’s place.’

And another said, ‘No, there’s nobody there.’

And another said, ‘No, there’s no one there.’

‘Stay here. I’ll go.’

"Stay here. I'll handle it."

And he saw him sleeping, and applied the measure to his shoes. They summoned him. ‘Come to the emperor.’ [102]

And he saw him sleeping and measured his shoes. They called for him. ‘Come to the emperor.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘All right.’

"Okay."

He bought himself a great cloak, and put it on, so that his wings might not be noticed, and went to the emperor. The emperor asked him, ‘Have you been going to my daughter?’

He got himself a nice cloak and put it on to hide his wings, then went to see the emperor. The emperor asked him, "Have you been visiting my daughter?"

‘I have.’

"I have."

‘With what purpose have you done so?’

‘What was your purpose in doing that?’

‘I want to marry her.’

"I want to marry her."

The emperor said, ‘Bah! you’ll not marry her, for I’ll burn you both with thorns.’

The emperor said, ‘Bah! You won’t marry her, because I’ll burn you both with thorns.’

The emperor commanded his servants, and they gathered three loads of thorns, and set them on fire, and lowered her down, to put them both on the fire. The emperor’s son asked, ‘Allow us to say a pater noster.’ He said to the girl, ‘When I fall on my knees, do you creep under the cloak and clasp me round the neck, for I’ll fly upwards with you.’

The emperor ordered his servants to collect three loads of thorns, set them on fire, and lower her down to be thrown into the flames. The emperor’s son said, “Let us say a pater noster.” He told the girl, “When I kneel down, you should crawl under the cloak and wrap your arms around my neck, because I’ll lift you up with me.”

She clasped him round the neck, and quickly he screwed the wings, and flew upwards. The cloak flew off, the soldiers fired their guns at it; on he flew. She cried, ‘Let yourself down, for I shall bear a child.’

She wrapped her arms around his neck, and he quickly adjusted his wings and flew up. The cloak flew off, and the soldiers shot at it; he just kept flying. She shouted, ‘Let yourself down, because I'm going to have a baby.’

He said, ‘Hold out.’

He said, ‘Hold on.’

He flew further, and alighted on a rock on a mountain, and she brought forth a child there. She said, ‘Make a fire.’ He saw a fire in a field afar off. He screwed his wings, and flew to the fire, and took a brand of it, and returned. And a spark fell on one wing, and the wing caught fire. Just as he was under the mountain the wing fell off, and he flung away the other one as well. And he walked round the mountain, and could not ascend it.

He flew further and landed on a rock on a mountain, and she gave birth to a child there. She said, "Make a fire." He saw a fire in a field far away. He folded his wings and flew to the fire, took a piece of it, and returned. A spark landed on one of his wings, and it caught fire. Just as he was underneath the mountain, the wing fell off, and he threw away the other one too. He walked around the mountain but couldn't climb it.

And God came to him and said, ‘Why weepest thou?’

And God came to him and said, ‘Why are you crying?’

‘Ah! how should I not weep? for I cannot ascend the mountain, and my wife has brought forth a child.’

‘Ah! how can I not cry? I can't climb the mountain, and my wife has just had a baby.’

‘What will you give me if I carry you up to the top?’

‘What will you give me if I take you to the top?’

‘I will give you whatever you want.’

‘I will give you whatever you want.’

‘Will you give me what is dearest to you?’

‘Will you give me what matters most to you?’

‘I will.’

"I will."

‘Let us make an agreement.’

"Let's make a deal."

They made one. God cast him into a deep sleep, and her as well, and God bore them home to his father’s, to his own bed, and left them there, and departed. And the child cried. The warders heard a child crying in the bedchamber. [103]They went and opened the door, and recognised him, the emperor’s son. And they went to the emperor and told him, ‘Your son has come, O emperor.’

They created one. God put him into a deep sleep, and her as well, then He took them back to His father’s house, to His own bed, and left them there before leaving. And the baby cried. The guards heard a baby crying in the bedroom. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]They went, opened the door, and recognized him, the emperor’s son. They went to the emperor and said, "Your son has returned, O emperor."

‘Call him to me.’

‘Bring him to me.’

They came to the emperor; they bowed themselves before him; they tarried there a year. The boy grew big, and was playing one day. The emperor and the empress went to church, and his nurse too went to the church. God came, disguised like a beggar. The emperor’s son said to the little lad, ‘Take a handful of money, and give it to the beggar.’

They arrived at the emperor’s court; they bowed before him; they stayed there for a year. The boy grew up and was playing one day. The emperor and the empress went to church, and his nurse went to church too. God came, disguised as a beggar. The emperor’s son said to the little boy, ‘Take some money and give it to the beggar.’

The beggar said, ‘I don’t want this money; it’s bad. Tell your father to give me what he vowed he would.’

The beggar said, ‘I don’t want this money; it’s bad. Tell your dad to give me what he promised he would.’

The emperor’s son was angry, and he took his sword in his hand, and went to the old man to kill him. The old man took the sword into his own hand and said, ‘Give me what you swore to me—the child, you know—when you were weeping under the mountain.’

The emperor’s son was furious, so he grabbed his sword and marched toward the old man to kill him. The old man took the sword from him and said, ‘Give me what you promised—the child, remember—when you were crying under the mountain.’

‘I will give you money, I will not give you the child.’

‘I’ll give you money, but I won’t give you the child.’

God took the child by the head, and the father took him by the feet, and they tugged, and God cut the child in half.

God grabbed the child by the head, and the father took him by the feet, and they pulled, and God sliced the child in half.

‘One half for you, and one half for me.’

‘Half for you, and half for me.’

‘Now you’ve killed him, I don’t want him. Take him and be hanged to you.’

‘Now that you’ve killed him, I don’t want him. Take him and may you be hanged.’

God took him, and went outside, and put him together; and he was healed, and lived again.

God took him outside and restored him; he was healed and lived again.

‘Do you take him now.’

"Are you taking him now?"

For God cut off his sins.

For God took away his sins.

Of this story, widely familiar through H. C. Andersen’s ‘Flying Trunk,’ Wlislocki furnishes a Transylvanian-Gypsy variant, ‘The Wooden Bird,’ in his ‘Beiträge zu Benfey’s Pantschatantra’ (Zeitschrift der deutschen morgenl. Gesellschaft, vol. xxxii. 1888, part i. p. 119). For that variant and many others—Persian, Hindu, Modern Greek, etc., including ‘Der Weber als Wischnu’ from Benfey, i. 159–163, ii. 48–56, see W. A. Clouston’s Notes on the Magical Elements in Chaucer’s ‘Squire’s Tale,’ and Analogues (Chaucer Soc. 1890, pp. 413–471). Cf. also Grimm’s ‘Blue Light,’ No. 116; Hahn, No. 15, and ii. 269, for tower of glass or crystal; Cosquin, No. 31; and Hahn, ii. 186, for a king who governs nine kingdoms. With the princess lying lifeless on the bed compare the lady sleeping on a golden bedstead in Lal Behari Day’s Folk-tales of Bengal, p. 251. In ‘The Demon and the King’s Son’ (Maive Stokes’s Indian Fairy Tales, p. 186), the demon every day makes his daughter lie on her bed, and covers her with a sheet, and [104]places a thick stick at her head, and another at her feet. Then she dies till he comes home in the evening and changes the sticks. This brings her to life again. Cf. also notes to our Welsh-Gypsy story of ‘An Old King and his three Sons’ (No. 55).

In this story, well-known from H. C. Andersen’s ‘Flying Trunk,’ Wlislocki shares a Transylvanian-Gypsy version titled ‘The Wooden Bird’ in his ‘Beiträge zu Benfey’s Pantschatantra’ (Zeitschrift der deutschen morgenl. Gesellschaft, vol. xxxii. 1888, part i. p. 119). For that version and many others—Persian, Hindu, Modern Greek, etc., including ‘Der Weber als Wischnu’ from Benfey, i. 159–163, ii. 48–56—see W. A. Clouston’s Notes on the Magical Elements in Chaucer’s ‘Squire’s Tale,’ and Analogues (Chaucer Soc. 1890, pp. 413–471). Cf. also Grimm’s ‘Blue Light,’ No. 116; Hahn, No. 15, and ii. 269, for a tower made of glass or crystal; Cosquin, No. 31; and Hahn, ii. 186, for a king who rules nine kingdoms. Compare the princess lying still on the bed to the lady sleeping on a golden bed in Lal Behari Day’s Folk-tales of Bengal, p. 251. In ‘The Demon and the King’s Son’ (Maive Stokes’s Indian Fairy Tales, p. 186), the demon makes his daughter lie on her bed every day, covers her with a sheet, and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] places a thick stick at her head and another at her feet. She dies until he comes home in the evening and switches the sticks. This brings her back to life. Cf. also notes for our Welsh-Gypsy story of ‘An Old King and his three Sons’ (No. 55).

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 27.Tropsyn

There was a poor man, and he had four sons. And they went out to service, and went to a gentleman to thrash wheat. And they received so much wheat for a wage, and brought it to their father. ‘Here, father, eat; we will go out to service again.’ And they went again to a gentleman, who was to give them each a horse at the year’s end. And the youngest was called Tropsyn; and the gentleman made him his groom. And a mare brought forth a colt; and that colt said, ‘Tropsyn, take me. The year is up now.’

There was a poor man who had four sons. They went out to work for a gentleman, thrashing wheat. They earned some wheat as payment and brought it back to their father. "Here, father, eat; we’re going to work again." They went back to another gentleman, who promised to give each of them a horse at the end of the year. The youngest was named Tropsyn, and the gentleman made him his groom. One day, a mare gave birth to a colt, and that colt said, "Tropsyn, take me. The year is over now."

The gentleman said, ‘Choose your horses.’

The gentleman said, “Pick your horses.”

So the three elder brothers chose good horses; but Tropsyn said, ‘Give me this horse, master.’

So the three older brothers picked good horses; but Tropsyn said, ‘Give me this horse, master.’

‘What will you do with it? it’s so little.’

‘What are you going to do with it? It’s so small.’

‘So it may be.’

"Maybe it will be."

Tropsyn took it and departed; and the colt said, ‘Let me go, Tropsyn, to my dam to suck.’

Tropsyn took it and left; and the colt said, ‘Let me go, Tropsyn, to my mom to nurse.’

And he let it go, and it went to its dam, and came back a horse to terrify the world.

And he released it, and it went to its source, then returned as a powerful force to shock the world.

‘Now mount me.’

‘Now get on me.’

He mounted, and the horse flew. He caught up his brothers, and his brothers asked him, ‘Where did you get that horse from?’

He got on the horse, and it took off. He quickly caught up with his brothers, who asked him, "Where did you get that horse?"

‘I killed a gentleman, and took his horse.’

‘I killed a man and took his horse.’

‘Let’s push on, and escape.’

"Let’s keep going and escape."

Night fell upon them as they were passing a meadow, and in that meadow they saw the light of a fire. They made for the light. It was an old woman’s, and she was a witch, and had four daughters. And they went there, and went into the house; and Tropsyn said, ‘Good-night.’

Night descended as they passed through a meadow, where they spotted the glow of a fire. They headed toward it. It belonged to an old woman who was a witch and had four daughters. They approached and entered the house, and Tropsyn said, 'Good night.'

‘Thank you.’

Thanks.

‘Can you give us a night’s lodging?’

‘Can you give us a place to stay for the night?’

‘I’m not sure; my mother is not at home. When she comes you had better ask her.’

‘I’m not sure; my mom isn’t home. When she comes, you should ask her.’

The mother came home. ‘What are you wanting, young fellows?’ [105]

The mother came home. ‘What do you want, kids?’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘We’ve come to demand your daughters in marriage.’

‘We’ve come to ask for your daughters in marriage.’

‘Good.’

'Great.'

She made them a bed on the ground with its head to the threshold, and her daughters’ with its head to the wall. And the old woman sharpened her sword to cut off their heads. And Tropsyn took his brothers’ caps, and put them on the girls’ heads. And the old woman arose, and kept feeling the caps, and keeps cutting off the heads, and killed her daughters.

She made a bed for them on the ground with its head towards the door, and for her daughters with its head towards the wall. Then the old woman sharpened her sword to behead them. Tropsyn took his brothers' caps and placed them on the girls' heads. The old woman got up, kept checking the caps, and continued beheading them, killing her daughters.

Tropsyn arose, and led his brothers outside. ‘Come, be off.’ And he arose, Tropsyn; and the old woman had a golden bird in a cage; and Tropsyn said to the horse, ‘I will take a feather of the bird.’

Tropsyn got up and took his brothers outside. 'Come on, let's go.' And he stood up, Tropsyn; and the old woman had a golden bird in a cage; and Tropsyn said to the horse, 'I'll take a feather from the bird.'

And the horse said, ‘Don’t.’

And the horse said, "Don’t."

‘Bah! I will.’ And he took a feather, and put it in his pocket.

‘Sure, I will.’ And he grabbed a feather and put it in his pocket.

And they mounted their horses and rode away, and went to a city. There was a great lord, a count; and he asked them, ‘Where are you going?’

And they got on their horses and rode off to a city. There was a powerful nobleman, a count, who asked them, 'Where are you headed?'

‘We are going to service.’

"We're going to service."

‘Take service with me, then.’

"Join me for service, then."

And that lord was still unmarried. And they went to him, and he gave them each a place. One he set over the horses, and one he set over the oxen, and one he set over the swine; and Tropsyn he made coachman. Of a night Tropsyn stuck the feather in the wall, and it shone like a candle. And his brothers were angry, and went to their master. ‘Master, Tropsyn has a feather, such that one needs no candle—of gold.’

And that lord was still single. They went to him, and he assigned each of them a role. He made one responsible for the horses, another for the oxen, and another for the pigs; and Tropsyn became the coachman. At night, Tropsyn would stick the feather in the wall, and it glowed like a candle. His brothers were upset and went to their master. “Master, Tropsyn has a feather that you don’t need a candle for—it's made of gold.”

The master called: ‘Tropsyn, come here, bring me the feather.’

The master called out, "Tropsyn, come here and bring me the feather."

Tropsyn brought it, and gave it to his master. The master liked him better than ever, and the brothers went to the master, and said to him, ‘Master, Tropsyn has said that he’ll bring the bird alive.’

Tropsyn brought it and handed it to his master. The master liked him more than ever, and the brothers went to the master and said to him, “Master, Tropsyn has said that he’ll bring the bird alive.”

The master called Tropsyn. ‘Tropsyn, bring me the bird. If you don’t, I shall cut off your head.’

The master called for Tropsyn. "Tropsyn, bring me the bird. If you don’t, I’ll cut off your head."

He went to his horse. ‘What am I to do, horse, for the master has told me to bring the bird?’

He walked over to his horse. “What should I do, horse? The master told me to bring the bird.”

‘Fear not, Tropsyn; jump on my back.’

‘Don’t be afraid, Tropsyn; hop on my back.’

So he mounted the horse, and rode to the old woman’s. [106]And the horse said to him, ‘Turn a somersault,20 and you’ll become a flea, and creep into her breast and bite her. And she’ll fling off her smock, and do you go and take the bird.’

So he got on the horse and rode to the old woman's place. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]And the horse said to him, ‘Do a somersault, 20 and you’ll turn into a flea, crawl into her chest, and bite her. Then she’ll throw off her dress, and you can grab the bird.’

And he took the bird, and departed to his master; the master made him a lackey.

And he took the bird and left for his master; the master made him a servant.

And there was in the Danube a lady, a virgin; and of a Sunday she would go out on the water in a boat. And his brothers came to their master and said, ‘Master, Tropsyn boasts that he’ll bring the lady from the bottom of the Danube.’

And there was a lady on the Danube, a virgin; and on Sundays she would go out on the water in a boat. His brothers came to their master and said, ‘Master, Tropsyn is bragging that he’ll bring the lady up from the bottom of the Danube.’

‘Tropsyn, come here. What is this you’ve been boasting, that you’ll bring me the lady?’

‘Tropsyn, get over here. What’s this you’ve been bragging about, that you’re going to bring me the lady?’

‘I didn’t.’

'I didn't.'

‘You’ve got to, else I shall cut off your head.’

‘You have to, or I’ll cut off your head.’

He went to his horse. ‘What am I to do, horse, for how shall I bring her?’

He went to his horse. ‘What should I do, horse, how am I supposed to bring her?’

And the horse said, ‘Fear not, let him give you twelve hides and a jar of pitch,21 and put them on me, and let him make you a small ship, not big, and let him put various drinks in the ship. And do you hide yourself behind the door. And she will come, and drink brandy, and get drunk, and sleep. And do you seize her, and jump on my back with her, and I will run off home.’

And the horse said, ‘Don’t worry, let him give you twelve hides and a jar of pitch, 21 and put them on me, and let him make you a small boat, not big, and let him fill the boat with different drinks. And you hide behind the door. She will come, drink brandy, get drunk, and fall asleep. Then you grab her, jump on my back with her, and I’ll run off home.’

The horse ran home to the master, and Tropsyn gave her to his master in the castle. The count shut the doors, and set a watch at the window to prevent her escape, for she was wild. The count wanted to marry her; she will not.

The horse ran back to its owner, and Tropsyn handed her over to his master in the castle. The count locked the doors and kept a lookout at the window to stop her from escaping, since she was untamed. The count wanted to marry her, but she didn’t want that.

‘Let them bring my herd of horses, then I will marry you. He who brought me, let him bring also my horses.’

‘Let them bring my herd of horses, then I will marry you. The one who brought me should also bring my horses.’

The count said, ‘Tropsyn, bring the horses.’

The count said, ‘Tropsyn, bring the horses.’

Tropsyn went to his horse. ‘What am I to do, horse? How shall I bring the horses from the Danube?’

Tropsyn walked over to his horse. ‘What am I supposed to do, horse? How can I get the horses from the Danube?’

‘Come with me, fear not.’

"Come with me, don’t worry."

When he came to the Danube, the horse leapt into the Danube, and caught the mother of the horses by the mane, and led her out. And Tropsyn caught her, and mounted her, and galloped off. And the whole herd came forth, and ran after their dam home to the count’s palace. The lady cried ‘Halt!’ to the horses.

When he reached the Danube, the horse jumped into the river, grabbed the mother horse by the mane, and pulled her out. Tropsyn caught her, got on her back, and rode off at full speed. The entire herd followed, racing after their mother back to the count’s palace. The lady shouted ‘Stop!’ to the horses.

The count wants to marry her. She says, ‘Let him milk [107]my mares, and when you have bathed in their milk, then I will marry you.’

The count wants to marry her. She says, ‘Let him milk [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]my mares, and when you have bathed in their milk, then I will marry you.’

The count cried, ‘Tropsyn, milk the mares.’

The count shouted, ‘Tropsyn, milk the mares.’

And Tropsyn went to his horse. ‘What shall I do, horse? How shall I milk the mares?’

And Tropsyn went to his horse. ‘What should I do, horse? How am I supposed to milk the mares?’

‘Fear not, for I will catch her by the mane, and do you milk, and fear not.’

‘Don't worry, I’ll grab her by the mane, and you go ahead and milk, so no need to be afraid.’

And he milked a whole caldron full.

And he milked an entire cauldron full.

And the lady said, ‘Make a fire, and boil the milk.’

And the lady said, ‘Start a fire and heat up the milk.’

And they made a fire, and the milk boils.

And they started a fire, and the milk heats up.

‘Now,’ said the lady, ‘let him who milked the mares bathe in the milk.’

‘Now,’ said the lady, ‘let the one who milked the mares bathe in the milk.’

And the count said, ‘Tropsyn, go and bathe in the milk.’

And the count said, ‘Tropsyn, go take a bath in the milk.’

He went to the horse. ‘What shall I do, horse? for if I bathe, then I shall die.’

He approached the horse. ‘What should I do, horse? Because if I take a bath, I’m going to die.’

The horse said, ‘Fear not, lead me to the caldron; I will snort through my nostrils, and breathe out frost.’

The horse said, ‘Don’t worry, guide me to the cauldron; I’ll puff through my nostrils and exhale frost.’

He led the horse; the horse snorted through his nostrils; then the milk became lukewarm. Then he leapt into the caldron, and fair as he was before, he came out fairer still. When he came out, the horse snorted through his nostrils, and breathed fire into the caldron, and the milk boiled again.

He led the horse, which snorted through its nostrils, and then the milk turned lukewarm. Then he jumped into the caldron, and as handsome as he was before, he emerged even more attractive. When he came out, the horse snorted through its nostrils and breathed fire into the caldron, causing the milk to boil again.

And the lady said to the count, ‘Go thou too and bathe in the milk, then will I live with thee.’

And the lady said to the count, “You should also bathe in the milk; then I will be with you.”

The count went to the caldron and said, ‘Tropsyn, bring me my horse.’

The count walked over to the cauldron and said, ‘Tropsyn, get me my horse.’

Tropsyn brought him his horse; the horse trembled from afar. The count leapt into the caldron; only bones were to be seen at the bottom of the caldron.

Tropsyn brought him his horse; the horse trembled from a distance. The count jumped into the cauldron; only bones could be seen at the bottom of the cauldron.

Then cried the lady, ‘Come hither, Tropsyn; thou art my lord, and I am thy lady.’

Then the lady exclaimed, 'Come here, Tropsyn; you are my lord, and I am your lady.'

Of this Bukowina-Gypsy story we have a very interesting Welsh-Gypsy version, taken down in Rómani from Matthew Wood’s recitation by Mr. Sampson, and thus epitomised by him in English:—

We have a fascinating Welsh-Gypsy version of this Bukowina-Gypsy story, recorded in Rómani from Matthew Wood’s narration by Mr. Sampson, and summarized by him in English:

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 28.The Beautiful Mountain

Somewhere far off were a quarryman and his wife. They had a son in their old age. They died. An old man comes to beg, and asks boy will he come with him to seek fortune. They go. ‘Wish [108]me into a horse.’ Boy does so. ‘Jump on my back.’ He does so. They take the road. Horse warns boy to help anything in distress. Boy finds a little fish cast up by the tide, and puts it back in the water. Fish promises gratitude. They cross the Beautiful Mountain. Horse warns boy to touch nothing. A feather blows in his mouth. He spits it out again and again, but it returns. He looks at it, thinks it pretty, puts it in his pocket. They descend other side of the mountain. Boy hears noise of bellowing in a castle. Finds sick giant in bed, without servant-maid. Boy gets him food. Giant promises gratitude. Horse asks boy if he touched anything on mountain. ‘Nothing but this feather.’ ‘That feather will bring you sorrow, but keep it now you have it.’ They come to a castle. Boy asks for work. Master tests his handwriting. Engages him. Wants him to sleep indoors; he prefers stable beside his old horse (cf. Grimm, No. 126, ii. 155, also for pen). They marvel at his penmanship, done with this feather. One day the master’s man steals the pen by a ruse, and brings it to master: ‘Master, the man that got the feather can get the bird.’ Boy tells horse what they want him to do. Horse tells him to ask for three days’ leave and three sacks of gold. Horse and boy go off. They go and get the bird, choosing the dirtiest and ugliest bird (cf. Polish-Gypsy story, No. 49, for choosing bird in common cage). The master’s man says, ‘Master, the bird is fair, but fairer still the lady’ (that owned it). Boy told to fetch lady; he tells horse. Horse reminds him that he said the feather would bring him trouble. Three more days and three purses of gold. Horse says, ‘Wish me into a boat on the sea.’ The boat is full of the finest silk. They sail under the castle. Lure lady on board to see silk. She goes into cabin. Boy weighs anchor and off. Lady comes up, and drops her keys into sea. They return. Man says to master, ‘Master, the man that got the lady can get the castle.’ Boy tells horse. Horse reminds him of unlucky feather. Three more days and bags of gold. They go. Horse reminds boy of giant’s promise. Giant puts chain round castle and drags it along. The castle is walled round and locked. Lady demands her keys. Boy and horse go off, call the little fish. He fails to find keys. Tries again and brings them up. Keys given to lady. Lady says, ‘Which would you prefer, Jack, to have your head cut off or your master’s head cut off?’ Boy says, ‘Cut off mine, not his.’ Lady says, ‘You have spoken well. Had you not spoken thus, your own head would have been cut off. Now the master’s head will fall, not yours.’ Boy and lady wed, and live in the castle still. ‘Now you’ve got it.’ [109]

Somewhere far away, there was a quarryman and his wife. They had a son when they were older. They both passed away. An old man comes to beg and asks the boy if he will go with him to seek his fortune. They set out. “Wish [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]me into a horse.” The boy does it. “Jump on my back.” He does. They hit the road. The horse warns the boy to help anything in distress. The boy finds a little fish washed up by the tide and puts it back into the water. The fish promises to be grateful. They cross the Beautiful Mountain. The horse warns the boy not to touch anything. A feather blows into his mouth. He spits it out again and again, but it keeps coming back. He looks at it, finds it pretty, and puts it in his pocket. They descend the other side of the mountain. The boy hears a bellowing noise from a castle. He finds a sick giant in bed, without a servant. The boy gets him some food. The giant promises to be grateful. The horse asks the boy if he touched anything on the mountain. “Nothing but this feather.” “That feather will bring you sorrow, but keep it now that you have it.” They arrive at a castle. The boy asks for work. The master tests his handwriting. He gets hired. The master wants him to sleep inside; he prefers the stable beside his old horse (cf. Grimm, No. 126, ii. 155, also for pen). They admire his penmanship, done with the feather. One day the master’s man steals the pen through trickery and brings it to the master: “Master, the man who got the feather can get the bird.” The boy tells the horse what they want him to do. The horse tells him to ask for three days off and three sacks of gold. The horse and boy go off. They get the bird, picking the dirtiest and ugliest one (cf. Polish-Gypsy story, No. 49, for choosing a bird in a common cage). The master’s man says, “Master, the bird is pretty, but even prettier is the lady” (who owned it). The boy is told to fetch the lady; he tells the horse. The horse reminds him that he said the feather would bring him trouble. Three more days and three bags of gold. The horse says, “Wish me into a boat on the sea.” The boat is filled with the finest silk. They sail under the castle. They lure the lady on board to see the silk. She goes into the cabin. The boy weighs anchor and takes off. The lady comes up and drops her keys into the sea. They return. The man says to the master, “Master, the man who got the lady can get the castle.” The boy tells the horse. The horse reminds him of the giant’s promise. The giant puts a chain around the castle and drags it along. The castle is walled and locked. The lady demands her keys. The boy and horse leave, calling for the little fish. He fails to find the keys. He tries again and brings them up. The keys are given to the lady. The lady asks, “Which would you prefer, Jack, to have your head cut off or your master’s head cut off?” The boy replies, “Cut off mine, not his.” The lady says, “You have spoken well. Had you not spoken this way, your own head would have been cut off. Now your master’s head will fall, not yours.” The boy and the lady marry and live in the castle still. “Now you’ve got it.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

It must at least be nearly five hundred years since the ancestors of our Welsh Gypsies parted from those of their kinsfolk in Bukowina; yet the resemblance between these two versions still is marvellous. The talking horse, the entering into service at the castle, the feather, the fetching the bird, the fetching a lady (in the Bukowina version not the lady), the cabin even, the fetching the lady’s belongings, and the doom of the master—these eight details are common to both: the very order of them is identical. Non-Gypsy variants are Grimm’s ‘Ferdinand the Faithful’ (No. 126; ii. 153, 425), Cosquin’s ‘Le Roi d’Angleterre et son Filleul’ (No. 3, i. 32), his ‘La Belle aux Cheveux d’Or’ (No. 72, ii. 290), the Donegal story of ‘The Red Pony’ in W. Larmenie’s West Irish Folk-tales (1893, pp. 211–218), a Russian story summarised by Ralston (p. 287), and Laura Gonzenbach’s long Sicilian story, ‘Die Geschichte von Caruseddu’ (No. 83, ii. 143–155, 257–9). All six deserve careful study, but specially the last, which links these stories to the heroic version of ‘The Master Thief’ (supra, p. 51). For its plot, told briefly, is this:—Caruseddu and his two elder brothers go as gardeners to a dragu (rendered ‘Menschenfresser’ or ‘ogre,’ but query rather ‘dragon’). By the Hop-o’-my-thumb device of changing caps, as in ‘Tropsyn’ (cf. also Hahn, ii. 179–180), Caruseddu deludes him into devouring his own three daughters. The brothers then take service with a king—Caruseddu as trusted servant, the others as gardeners. They are jealous of Caruseddu, and get the king to send him to steal first the dragu’s talking horse, next his bed-cover with golden balls, and lastly the dragu himself. This last task he achieves by the trick of getting the dragu to try if a new coffin for (the supposed dead) Caruseddu is big enough.22 Still at his brothers’ suggestion, Caruseddu is now sent to fetch the daughter of the queen with the seven veils; he achieves this, like his former feats, with the help of the talking horse. The princess refuses to wed the king unless he recovers for her the veil and the ring she had lost on the way to him; Caruseddu recovers them by the aid of a grateful bird and a grateful fish (cf. the Welsh version). He also sifts a barnful of wheat, oats, and barley with the aid of grateful ants. Lastly, he has to plunge into a fiery furnace, but, smeared with foam snorted by the talking horse, he emerges uninjured, far fairer than before. The old and ugly king has to essay the same ordeal, and asks Caruseddu what he smeared himself with. Who, sickened at last by his master’s ingratitude, answers, ‘With fat.’ So the king is burnt to ashes, and Caruseddu marries the princess. Reinhold Köhler, the learned annotator of Gonzenbach, compares Straparola, iii. 2 (Grimm, ii. 478) and a Wallachian story, where the hero bathes in boiling milk, which his magic horse blows cold, but in which the king himself perishes. Wratislaw gives a curious Servian story from Bosnia, ‘The Bird-catcher’ (No. 42, pp. 239–245). Here the hero, a bird-catcher, is advised by a grateful crow, but the horse comes in very mal-à-propos at the finish. Cf. also Hahn, ii. 180, 186; and Clouston’s Eastern Romances, p. 499, 570.

It's been nearly five hundred years since the ancestors of our Welsh Gypsies split from their relatives in Bukowina, yet the similarities between these two tales are remarkable. The talking horse, the service at the castle, the feather, catching the bird, retrieving a lady (in the Bukowina version, not the lady), even the cabin, gathering the lady’s belongings, and the master’s downfall—these eight elements are found in both stories, and their sequence is exactly the same. Non-Gypsy versions include Grimm’s ‘Ferdinand the Faithful’ (No. 126; ii. 153, 425), Cosquin’s ‘Le Roi d’Angleterre et son Filleul’ (No. 3, i. 32), his ‘La Belle aux Cheveux d’Or’ (No. 72, ii. 290), the Donegal tale ‘The Red Pony’ in W. Larmenie’s West Irish Folk-tales (1893, pp. 211–218), a Russian story summarized by Ralston (p. 287), and Laura Gonzenbach’s extensive Sicilian tale, ‘Die Geschichte von Caruseddu’ (No. 83, ii. 143–155, 257–9). All six are worth a close look, especially the last one, which ties these tales to the heroic version of ‘The Master Thief’ (supra, p. 51). Here’s a brief summary of the plot: Caruseddu and his two older brothers work as gardeners for a dragu (translated as ‘Menschenfresser’ or ‘ogre,’ but possibly 'dragon'). Using the trick of switching caps, similar to ‘Tropsyn’ (cf. also Hahn, ii. 179–180), Caruseddu tricks him into eating his own three daughters. The brothers then start working for a king—Caruseddu becomes the trusted servant, while the others work as gardeners. They become jealous of Caruseddu and convince the king to send him to steal the dragu’s talking horse, then his bed-cover with golden balls, and finally the dragu himself. Caruseddu succeeds in the last task by getting the dragu to check if a new coffin for the supposedly dead Caruseddu is big enough.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ At his brothers’ suggestion, Caruseddu is sent to fetch the daughter of the queen who wears seven veils; he accomplishes this, like his previous tasks, with the help of the talking horse. The princess refuses to marry the king unless he retrieves the veil and the ring she lost on her way to him; Caruseddu finds them with the help of a grateful bird and a grateful fish (cf. the Welsh version). He also sorts through a barn full of wheat, oats, and barley with the help of thankful ants. Finally, he has to jump into a fiery furnace, but by covering himself with foam emitted by the talking horse, he emerges unharmed and even more handsome than before. The old and ugly king has to do the same thing and asks Caruseddu what he used to coat himself. Finally fed up with his master’s ingratitude, he replies, ‘With fat.’ So, the king is burned to ashes, and Caruseddu marries the princess. Reinhold Köhler, the knowledgeable annotator of Gonzenbach, compares this to Straparola, iii. 2 (Grimm, ii. 478) and a Wallachian story where the hero bathes in boiling milk, which his magical horse cools, but the king ends up dying from it. Wratislaw shares an interesting Servian story from Bosnia, ‘The Bird-catcher’ (No. 42, pp. 239–245). In this tale, the hero, a bird-catcher, is guided by a grateful crow, but the horse seems very mal-à-propos at the end. Cf. also Hahn, ii. 180, 186; and Clouston’s Eastern Romances, p. 499, 570.

[110]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 29.Pretty-face

There was a widow lady, and she had an only son. And he stuck his ring in the wall, and said, ‘Mother, when blood flows from the ring, then I am dead.’

There was a widow, and she had an only son. He put his ring in the wall and said, ‘Mom, when blood comes out of the ring, then I am dead.’

And he was called Peter Pretty-face.

And he was called Peter Pretty Face.

He took the road, and the dragon with six heads came, and he drew his sword and killed him, and made three heaps of him, and planted a red flag, and went further. And a dragon with twelve heads came, and he drew his sword, and killed him also, and made twelve heaps, and planted a black flag, and went further. And there came one with twenty-four heads, and he killed him also, and made twenty-four heaps, and planted a white flag.

He started down the road, and a six-headed dragon appeared. He drew his sword and killed it, stacking its remains into three heaps and planting a red flag before moving on. Then, a twelve-headed dragon showed up, and he drew his sword again, killing it too, making twelve heaps, and planting a black flag before continuing. Next, a twenty-four-headed dragon came along, and he killed that one as well, creating twenty-four heaps and planting a white flag.

Behold! the dragons carried off an emperor’s daughter—there were twelve dragons—and shut her up in their castle. And they went and fought from morning even till noon; he who shall prove himself strongest, he shall marry the maiden.

Look! The dragons took an emperor’s daughter—there were twelve dragons—and locked her in their castle. They fought from morning until noon; whoever proves to be the strongest will marry the princess.

And his mother had said to him, ‘If you will go, your death will not be by a hero, but your death will be by a cripple.’

And his mother had told him, ‘If you go, you won’t die by a hero, but you’ll die by a cripple.’

So he went to that castle, and saw the maiden at the window, and he asked her, ‘What are you doing there?’

So he went to that castle, saw the girl at the window, and asked her, ‘What are you doing there?’

‘The dragons carried me off, and shut me up here.’

‘The dragons took me away and locked me up here.’

‘And where are they gone to?’

"Where did they go?"

‘They are gone to fight for me.’

‘They have gone to fight for me.’

‘And when will they come home?’

‘And when will they be back home?’

‘They will come at noon to dine. And they will hurl their club, and it will strike the door, that I may have the food ready.’

‘They will come at noon to eat. And they will throw their club, and it will hit the door, so that I can have the food ready.’

He opened the door and went in to her. The dragons hurled the club, and struck the door; and he took the club, and hurled it back, and killed them all.

He opened the door and walked in to see her. The dragons threw the club, hitting the door; he grabbed the club and threw it back, killing them all.

‘Now have no fear; they are dead.’

‘Now, don’t be afraid; they’re gone.’

He married the emperor’s daughter.

He married the emperor's daughter.

And the emperor heard that the dragons had carried off his daughter; and the emperor said, ‘He who shall free her from the dragons, he shall marry her.’ The emperor knew not that Peter Pretty-face had married her. He thought that the dragons had carried her off. [111]

And the emperor found out that the dragons had taken his daughter; he declared, “Whoever saves her from the dragons will marry her.” The emperor had no idea that Peter Pretty-face was already married to her. He believed that the dragons had kidnapped her. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

And there was one Chutilla the Handless, and he went to the emperor. ‘I, O emperor, will rescue your daughter from the dragons.’

And there was a guy named Chutilla the Handless, and he went to the emperor. ‘I, O emperor, will save your daughter from the dragons.’

‘Well, if you do, she shall be yours.’

'Well, if you do, she will be yours.'

So he, Chutilla, went to Peter Pretty-face. And night came upon him, and he had nowhere to sleep, and he crept into the hen-house. In the morning Peter Pretty-face arose, and washed his face, and looked out of the window, and Chutilla came forth from the hen-house.

So he, Chutilla, went to Peter Pretty-face. Night fell, and he had no place to sleep, so he snuck into the hen-house. In the morning, Peter Pretty-face got up, washed his face, and looked out the window, and Chutilla came out of the hen-house.

And Peter Pretty-face saw him. ‘By him is my death.’

And Peter Pretty-face saw him. ‘That’s going to be the end for me.’

Chutilla came indoors and said, ‘Good-morning, Peter Pretty-face.’

Chutilla came inside and said, ‘Good morning, Peter Pretty-face.’

‘Thanks, Chutilla.’

"Thanks, Chutilla."

‘Come, Peter Pretty-face, give me the emperor’s daughter.’

‘Come on, Peter Pretty-face, give me the emperor’s daughter.’

He said, ‘I will not.’

He said, "I won’t."

Chutilla caught him by the throat, and placed his head on the threshold.23 ‘Give me, Peter Pretty-face, the maiden, else I will cut off your head.’

Chutilla grabbed him by the throat and pushed his head onto the threshold.23 ‘Hand over the maiden, Peter Pretty-face, or I will take off your head.’

‘Cut it off; I will not give her.’

‘Cut it off; I won’t give it to her.’

Chutilla cut off his head, and took the girl and departed.

Chutilla decapitated him, grabbed the girl, and left.

Blood began to flow from the ring. His mother saw it. ‘Now my son is dead.’ She went after him, to seek for him, and came to the red flag. His mother said, ‘My son went this way.’ She went further, and came to the black flag. ‘My son went this way.’ She went further, and came to the white flag. ‘My son went this way.’ She came to the castle, found her son dead; and two serpents were licking the blood. And she struck one serpent, and it died. And the other serpent brought a leaf in its mouth, and went to the first serpent, and it also arose. And the lady saw, and killed it also, and took the leaf, and placed her son’s head again on the trunk, and touched it with the leaf, and he arose.

Blood started to flow from the ring. His mother noticed it. “Now my son is dead.” She went after him to find him and reached the red flag. His mother said, “My son went this way.” She continued on and came to the black flag. “My son went this way.” She moved on and arrived at the white flag. “My son went this way.” She reached the castle, found her son dead, and two serpents were licking the blood. She struck one serpent, and it died. The other serpent brought a leaf in its mouth, went to the first serpent, and it also came back to life. The lady saw this, killed it too, took the leaf, placed her son’s head back on the trunk, and touched it with the leaf, and he came back to life.

‘Mother, I was sleeping soundly.’

"Mom, I was sleeping well."

‘You would have slept for ever if I had not come.’

‘You would have slept forever if I hadn't come.’

‘Mother, I will go to my lady.’

‘Mom, I'm going to see my lady.’

‘Go not, mother’s darling.’

'Don't go, mother's darling.'

Bah! I will go, mother.’

“Bah! I’m going, Mom.”

‘If go you will, God aid you.’

‘If you will go, may God help you.’

He went, and went straight to Chutilla, and seized Chutilla, [112]and cut him all in little pieces, till he had cut him up, and cast him to the dogs, and they devoured him. And he took the emperor’s daughter, and went with her to the emperor.

He went straight to Chutilla, grabbed him, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]and chopped him into small pieces until he was completely cut up, then threw him to the dogs, and they devoured him. He took the emperor's daughter and brought her to the emperor.

And the maiden said, ‘Father, this is he that saved me from the dragons.’

And the young woman said, ‘Dad, this is the one who saved me from the dragons.’

The emperor joined them in marriage, and made him king. And they lived, perhaps they are living even now.

The emperor married them and made him king. And they lived, maybe they are still living today.

I know no variant, Gypsy or Gentile, of this story, though Chutilla recalls the ‘Halber Mensch’ of Hahn, ii. 274. The three flags, red, black, and white, are seemingly unique. For casting the club to announce one’s coming, cf. supra, pp. 37, 40; and Denton’s Serbian Folklore, p. 124. For snake-leaf in Hungarian-Gypsy tale, cf. supra, p. 99. And for ‘Mother, I was sleeping soundly,’ cf. supra, p. 33. If the story of ‘Peter Pretty-face’ is complete, his easy victory at the end may be due to God’s help, invoked by the mother.

I'm not aware of any versions of this story, either from Gypsies or non-Gypsies, although Chutilla refers to the ‘Halber Mensch’ of Hahn, ii. 274. The three flags—red, black, and white—seem to be one-of-a-kind. To signify one’s arrival by throwing the club, cf. supra, pp. 37, 40; and Denton’s Serbian Folklore, p. 124. For snake-leaf in Hungarian-Gypsy tales, cf. supra, p. 99. And for ‘Mother, I was sleeping soundly,’ cf. supra, p. 33. If the story of ‘Peter Pretty-face’ is complete, his easy victory at the end might be due to God’s help, which the mother called upon.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 30.The Rich and the Poor Brother

There were two brothers, one poor and one rich. And the rich one said to him, ‘Come with me, brother, to our father.’ And the rich one took bread for himself, and the poor one had none.

There were two brothers, one poor and one rich. The rich brother said to him, "Come with me, brother, to our father." The rich brother took bread for himself, and the poor brother had none.

And the rich one kept eating bread, and the poor one said, ‘Give me, too, a bit of bread.’

And the rich person kept eating bread, and the poor person said, 'Give me a piece of bread too.'

‘If you will give me an eye, I will give you a bit of bread.’

‘If you give me an eye, I'll give you a piece of bread.’

‘I will give it you, brother.’

‘I will give it to you, brother.’

And he took out an eye, and gave him a bit of bread.

And he pulled out an eye and handed him a piece of bread.

And he went further, and he hungered. ‘Give me a bit more bread.’

And he went on, feeling even hungrier. 'Can I have some more bread?'

‘Give me one more eye.’

'Give me one more look.'

‘I will give it you, brother.’

‘I’ll give it to you, brother.’

Behold, he was blind now, and his brother took him by the hand and led him under the gallows, and left him there; and his brother departed. At nightfall came the devils, and perched on the gallows.

Behold, he was now blind, and his brother took him by the hand and led him under the gallows, then left him there; and his brother left. When night fell, the devils came and settled on the gallows.

And the biggest devil asked, ‘What hast done in the world? where wert walking?’

And the biggest devil asked, ‘What have you done in the world? Where were you walking?’

‘I did—I stopped the water.’

"I did—I turned off the water."

‘And thou, what hast thou done?’

'And you, what have you done?'

‘The emperor’s daughter neither dies nor lives; she is just in torment.’ [113]

‘The emperor’s daughter neither dies nor lives; she is just suffering.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘And thou, what hast thou done?’

‘And you, what have you done?’

‘I did—that a brother dug out a brother’s eyes.’

‘I did—that a brother dug out a brother’s eyes.’

‘If he knew, there’s a brook here, and if he washed himself, he would see.’

‘If he knew there was a stream here, he could wash himself and see.’

‘If the townsfolk knew to go to the mountain and remove the stone, the water would flow again.’

‘If the townspeople knew to go to the mountain and take away the stone, the water would flow again.’

And the third said, ‘But if the emperor’s daughter knew, under her bed there is a toad, and if she takes it out, and gets ready a bath, and puts the toad in the bath, and if they wash her, she would grow strong.’

And the third said, ‘But if the emperor’s daughter knew there was a toad under her bed, and if she took it out, prepared a bath, and put the toad in the bath, and if they washed her, she would become strong.’

Then the cocks crowed, and the devils departed.

Then the roosters crowed, and the demons left.

So the man dragged himself to the brook, and kept feeling with his hand till he found the water. And he washed his face, and his eyes were restored to him. And he went into the city where they had stopped the water. ‘What will you give me if I release the water?’

So the man made his way to the stream and kept searching with his hand until he found the water. He washed his face, and his eyesight was restored. Then he went into the city where they had blocked the water. ‘What will you give me if I let the water flow again?’

‘What you want, we will give you.’

‘Whatever you want, we’ll provide it for you.’

‘Well, come with me to the mountain, take to you iron crowbars.’

‘Well, come with me to the mountain, bring your iron crowbars.’

So they went to the mountain, and raised the stone; and the water flowed plentifully.

So they went up the mountain and lifted the stone, and water flowed abundantly.

‘Well, now, what do you want, man, for releasing the water?’

‘Well, now, what do you want, dude, for letting the water go?’

‘Give me a carriage and two horses and a carriageful of money.’

‘Give me a carriage and two horses along with a load of cash.’

They gave them to him. He went to the emperor’s daughter. ‘What will you give me if I make her strong?’

They handed them over to him. He went to the emperor’s daughter. ‘What will you give me if I make her strong?’

‘What you want, I will give you.’

‘What you want, I’ll give you.’

‘Set water on the fire to boil.’

‘Put water on the stove to boil.’

And he went and took out the toad, and threw it into the bath; and they washed the emperor’s daughter, and she grew stronger and fairer than ever.

And he went and took out the toad and threw it into the bath; they washed the emperor’s daughter, and she became stronger and more beautiful than ever.

‘What do you want for making her strong and fair?’

‘What do you want to make her strong and fair?’

‘Give me two horses and a carriageful of money, and give me a driver home.’

‘Give me two horses and a carriage full of money, and get me a driver to take me home.’

So he went home, and sent the servant to his brother, to borrow a bushel. And his brother asked, ‘What to do with the bushel?’

So he went home and sent the servant to his brother to borrow a bushel. His brother asked, "What do you need the bushel for?"

‘To measure money with.’

'To measure money with.'

His brother gave him the bushel, and went himself and asked his brother, ‘Where did you get it, the money, from, and the horses?’ [114]

His brother gave him the bushel and went himself to ask his brother, "Where did you get the money and the horses?" [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘From there where you left me.’

"From where you left off."

‘Lead me, too, thither to that place. I am sorry, brother.’

‘Take me there too. I’m sorry, brother.’

‘Don’t be sorry; you’ve just got to go. Well, come, brother.’

‘Don’t worry about it; you just have to go. Come on, brother.’

So they both went to the place where he dug out his eyes.

So they both went to the spot where he had taken his eyes out.

‘Give me, brother, a bit of bread.’

‘Give me, brother, a piece of bread.’

‘Give me an eye.’

‘Give me a hand.’

He gave him an eye, and he gave him a bit of bread.

He gave him a look, and he handed him a piece of bread.

And they went further. ‘Give me, brother, a bit more bread.’

And they kept going. "Hey, brother, can I have some more bread?"

‘Give me one more eye.’

‘Give me one more look.’

‘I will, brother.’

"I will, bro."

So he gave him a bit more bread, and took him by the hand, and led him under the gallows, and left him there, and departed. At nightfall came the devils, and perched on the gallows. And the biggest devil asked, ‘What have you done? where have you been to in the world?’

So he gave him some more bread, took him by the hand, and led him under the gallows, then left him there and walked away. When night fell, the devils came and settled on the gallows. The biggest devil asked, "What have you done? Where have you been in the world?"

One said, ‘Don’t tell, for there was lately a blind man under the gallows, and he heard what we said. And he made himself eyes, and made the water run, and raised up the emperor’s daughter. Stay, while I look under the gallows.’

One said, ‘Don’t say anything, because recently there was a blind man near the gallows, and he heard what we were discussing. He opened his eyes, made the water flow, and brought the emperor’s daughter back to life. Wait, let me check under the gallows.’

And they found the blind man. ‘There’s a blind man here.’ And they rent him all in pieces. Then the devils departed; the man was dead.

And they discovered the blind man. ‘There’s a blind man here.’ Then they tore him apart. After that, the demons left; the man was dead.

This story is told as well as story may be. There is a Gypsy variant, longer but not half so good, from the Hungarian Carpathians, in Miklosich’s Beiträge, p. 3:—

This story is told as well as any story can be told. There’s a Gypsy version that’s longer but not nearly as good, from the Hungarian Carpathians, in Miklosich’s Beiträge, p. 3:—

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 31.The Three Brothers

There was, there was not, a lord; and he had three sons. And one was the eldest son, and he said to his father, ‘We will go somewhere to seek a livelihood.’

There was once a lord who had three sons. The eldest son said to his father, "We should go somewhere to find a way to make a living."

‘Well, go, my sons,’ said their father.

‘Well, go ahead, my sons,’ said their father.

When they went, he baked loaves for each one to put in his wallet. Then they went a long way, and the youngest had most bread. And that youngest brother said, ‘Brothers mine, I cannot carry this wallet, so first we will eat from my wallet, brothers mine.’

When they left, he baked loaves for each of them to put in their wallets. Then they traveled a long distance, and the youngest had the most bread. That youngest brother said, ‘My brothers, I can’t carry this wallet, so let’s eat from my wallet first, my brothers.’

When they had eaten, they then went a long way further, [115]and then those two brothers ate, and gave not to the third. He now had nothing, and says, ‘Brothers mine, why don’t you give me to eat? You ate up mine, and now you don’t give me to eat.’

When they finished eating, they continued on for quite a while, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]and then the two brothers ate again without sharing with the third. He had nothing left and said, “My brothers, why don’t you share your food with me? You finished mine, and now you won’t feed me.”

‘If you’ll let one of your eyes be taken out, then we will give you to eat,’ said the two elder brothers. And then they took out his eye, and then gave him to eat. When they had eaten, they went a long way further. And there again those two brothers eat, and the third one says, ‘Why don’t you give me to eat? Now you’ve taken my eye out, and yet give me nothing to eat.’

‘If you let us take one of your eyes, we’ll give you something to eat,’ said the two older brothers. So they took out his eye and then fed him. After they ate, they traveled a lot farther. Again, those two brothers ate, and the third one said, ‘Why aren’t you giving me anything to eat? You took out my eye and still haven’t fed me.’

‘If you’ll let your other eye be taken out, then we will give you to eat.’

‘If you let us take out your other eye, then we will give you something to eat.’

And he, the youngest, says, ‘Just do with me what you will.’

And he, the youngest, says, 'Just do whatever you want with me.'

Then they took out his eye; then they gave him to eat; then that eyeless one said, ‘Lead me under the cross; maybe some one will give me something.’

Then they took out his eye; then they gave him something to eat; then that eyeless one said, ‘Take me under the cross; maybe someone will give me something.’

They led him not under the cross, but under a gallows, and there hung a dead man. And then thither came three crows, and thus talked one with another:

They didn't take him under the cross, but to a gallows, where a dead man was hanging. Then three crows arrived and started talking to each other:

‘What’s the news in your country?’ thus they asked one of them. ‘What’s the news?’

‘What’s the news in your country?’ they asked one of them. ‘What’s the news?’

‘In my country there is no water.’

‘In my country, there is no water.’

‘And in your country what’s the news?’

‘So, what's the news in your country?’

‘There’s a dew there, if a blind man rubs his eyes with it, he forthwith sees.’

‘There’s a dew there; if a blind person rubs their eyes with it, they will immediately see.’

‘And in your third country what’s the news?’

‘So, what's the latest from your third country?’

‘In my country there is a princess sick.’

‘In my country, there is a princess who is ill.’

And then those three crows went to the lad, and then they asked him what he was doing under the gallows.

And then those three crows approached the young man and asked him what he was doing under the gallows.

And he said, ‘My brothers brought me here.’

And he said, "My brothers brought me here."

And then those three crows flew away. And that lad feels in the grass with his hands, then he put it on his eyes, then he moistened his eyes; forthwith he saw. And then that lad departed to the king. That lad was then the king’s servant, and went then to a city, and went up above the city, and saw there such a great rock, and struck that rock as with a rod; forthwith the water came from the rock. And then that water flowed into the city, where there was no water, there flowed that water, and the people were greatly [116]rejoiced. And then he, that lad, cried that the water will always flow; then were the people greatly rejoiced that that water was flowing.

And then those three crows flew away. The boy felt around in the grass with his hands, then pressed it to his eyes, and moistened them; immediately he could see. After that, the boy went to the king. He became the king’s servant, traveled to a city, climbed up above the city, and saw a huge rock there. He struck the rock like it was a stick; instantly, water flowed from the rock. The water then streamed into the city, which had been without water, and the people were incredibly [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]happy. The boy declared that the water would always flow; the people rejoiced greatly that the water was running.

And then that boy went to another city, and there was a sick princess. He went to that king, and asked him, ‘What’s this princess got?’

And then that boy went to another city, where there was a sick princess. He went to that king and asked him, "What’s wrong with this princess?"

‘What’s she got! she’s sick.’

"What's wrong with her? She's sick."

‘If you will give me her to wife, then I will help her,’ said that lad to the king.

‘If you let me marry her, then I will help her,’ said the boy to the king.

‘Do but help her, then we will give you her to wife.’

'Just help her, and then we'll give her to you as a wife.'

When he had healed her, then he took her to wife; and then they held the bridal seven whole years. And then he became young king.

When he healed her, he took her as his wife; and they celebrated their marriage for seven full years. Then he became the young king.

That young king said to his soldiers, ‘Hark ye, soldiers, go after my two brothers.’

That young king said to his soldiers, “Listen up, soldiers, go after my two brothers.”

Then those soldiers went after those two brothers, and then they brought the brothers. Then that young king asks them, ‘How many brothers had you?’

Then those soldiers went after the two brothers and brought them back. Then the young king asked them, "How many brothers did you have?"

And they said, ‘We are only two.’

And they said, "We're just two."

The king says, ‘Hah! were there ever more of you?’

The king says, ‘Ha! Were there ever more of you?’

Then those two brothers say, ‘We were three.’

Then those two brothers say, ‘We were three.’

Then, ‘What have you done with the third one?’

Then, "What did you do with the third one?"

‘Done with him! He demanded of us to eat, then we took out his eyes.’

‘Done with him! He demanded that we eat, then we took out his eyes.’

Then, ‘I am he,’ thus did that young king say. ‘Now, what am I to do with you?’

Then, ‘I am him,’ said the young king. ‘So, what am I supposed to do with you now?’

Those two brothers say, ‘Lead us under that cross.’

Those two brothers say, ‘Take us under that cross.’

He led them under that very cross. When he had led them, there came again those same three crows. When they had come, again they asked one another, ‘What is the news in your country?’

He took them under that same cross. After he had taken them, those three crows appeared again. When they arrived, they asked each other, 'What's the news in your country?'

‘In my country now is the princess well.’

‘In my country, the princess is doing well now.’

‘And in your second country what is the news?’

‘So, what's the news in your second country?’

‘In my country now is much water.’

‘In my country, there is now a lot of water.’

‘And in your third country what is the news?’

‘So what's the news from your third country?’

‘There now is no such dew as they rubbed the eyes with.’

‘There is no dew like the one they rubbed their eyes with now.’

Then those three crows came to those two lads, and then there those crows say, ‘We will tear these two lads.’ And they tore and devoured them. And then those three crows flew away, and flew into the sky. [117]

Then those three crows approached those two boys, and the crows said, 'We will tear these two boys apart.' And they ripped them apart and consumed them. After that, the three crows flew away and soared into the sky. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

With its then’s and its that’s, a very imperfect, schoolboyish version. It does not tell how the hero cured the princess, or that his two brothers were blinded. Non-Gypsy variants of this widespread story are Grimm’s ‘The Two Travellers’ (No. 107, ii. 81), Cosquin’s ‘Les Deux Soldats de 1689’ (No. 7, i. 84), Denton’s Servian story of ‘Justice or Injustice’ (p. 83), Wratislaw’s ‘Right always remains Right’ (Lusatian, No. 14, p. 92), Hahn’s ‘Gilt Recht oder Unrecht’ (No. 30, i. 209), and others cited by Clouston (i. 249–261) from Norway, Portugal, the Kabyles, the Kirghiz, Arabia, Persia, and India. The borrowing the bushel occurs in the ‘Big Peter and Little Peter’ group of stories (cf. Clouston, i. 120, ii. 241–278; and Campbell’s Santal Folk-tales, pp. 30, 100), of which we have a Welsh-Gypsy version (No. 68), and which have a certain affinity with ‘The Rich and the Poor Brother.’ ‘Prince Half-a-Son’ in F. A. Steel’s Indian Wide-awake Stories, p. 290, is plainly analogous. On p. 277 we have ‘a great rich wedding that lasted seven years and seven days.’

With its "then's" and "that's," it's a pretty flawed, schoolboy-like version. It doesn't explain how the hero saved the princess or mention that his two brothers were blinded. Non-Gypsy versions of this widespread story include Grimm's ‘The Two Travellers’ (No. 107, ii. 81), Cosquin's ‘Les Deux Soldats de 1689’ (No. 7, i. 84), Denton's Servian tale ‘Justice or Injustice’ (p. 83), Wratislaw’s ‘Right always remains Right’ (Lusatian, No. 14, p. 92), Hahn's ‘Gilt Recht oder Unrecht’ (No. 30, i. 209), and others listed by Clouston (i. 249–261) from Norway, Portugal, the Kabyles, the Kirghiz, Arabia, Persia, and India. The borrowing of the bushel appears in the ‘Big Peter and Little Peter’ group of stories (cf. Clouston, i. 120, ii. 241–278; and Campbell's Santal Folk-tales, pp. 30, 100), which includes a Welsh-Gypsy version (No. 68) and relates to ‘The Rich and the Poor Brother.’ ‘Prince Half-a-Son’ in F. A. Steel’s Indian Wide-awake Stories, p. 290, is clearly similar. On p. 277, we find ‘a great rich wedding that lasted seven years and seven days.’

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 32.The Enchanted City

There was a poor lad, and he served seven years, and could not earn anything. And he went into the world, and went into a city, and spent the night there, and lay down under a wall, and slept. In that wall there was a hole, and he awoke, and looked through the hole, and saw a candle. And he crept through the hole, and went into a palace. There was a great city, and there was an emperor in the city; and the emperor was dead, and also the empress was dead. And the emperor had a daughter, and she commanded the army. And that city was excommunicated, and the people were turned into stone. So the lad went into the palace of the emperor, and there in the palace all were turned into stone. And he marvelled what this might be, that the men were like men, but yet were all turned into stone.

There was a poor young man who worked for seven years without making anything. He went out into the world, found a city, spent the night there, and slept under a wall. In that wall, there was a hole, and when he woke up, he looked through the hole and saw a candle. He crawled through the hole and entered a palace. The city was large, and it had an emperor; however, both the emperor and empress were dead. The emperor had a daughter who led the army. The city was under a curse, and the people had turned to stone. The young man entered the emperor's palace, and there, everyone was turned to stone. He was amazed at this, seeing that the people looked like people but had all become stone.

A cat came, and set food on the table. He sat down to table, and ate. At night came the cat, and brought him food, and brought him cards, and said to him, ‘There will come a lord, and will say, “Play at cards,” and do you play; and he will spit on you, and do you bear it, but look at the clock. When it strikes ten, then give him a slap.’

A cat came in and put food on the table. He sat down to eat. At night, the cat returned with food and cards, saying, "A lord will come and say, 'Let's play cards,' so play with him; if he spits on you, just take it, but keep an eye on the clock. When it strikes ten, give him a slap."

Then there came devils as many as the blades of grass; and they beat him and tormented him till twelve o’clock; and the cocks crowed, and they fled. He lay down in the bed and slept. In the morning the cat brought him food, [118]and he ate. At nightfall she again brought him food, said to him, ‘He will come again for you to play with him, and do you play till ten o’clock, and give him a slap; and they will come to you as many as all the blades of grass, and will beat you and torment you, and do you bear it till twelve o’clock.’

Then came a bunch of devils, just like the blades of grass; they beat him and tortured him until midnight; the roosters crowed and they ran away. He lay down in bed and fell asleep. In the morning, the cat brought him food, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and he ate. At night, she brought him food again and said, “He will come back for you to play with him, and you should play until ten o’clock, then give him a slap; and there will be as many of them as there are blades of grass, and they’ll beat you and torment you, so just endure it until midnight.”

The lord came to him. ‘Hah! let us play cards.’

The lord approached him. “Hey! Let's play cards.”

And they played till ten o’clock. He gave him, the devil, a slap. They came as many as all the blades of grass, and they beat him and tormented him till twelve o’clock, and they fled. He lay down in the bed and slept. In the morning he heard the folks talking in the city. In the morning the cat brought him food, and brought him royal clothes. He ate, and put on the clothes, and went into twelve chambers. There was the emperor’s daughter in her bed. One half was alive, and she said, ‘You are my emperor, and I am your empress, but come no more to me.’

And they played until ten o’clock. He gave the devil a slap. They came in numbers as numerous as blades of grass, and they beat and tormented him until twelve o’clock, then they ran away. He lay down in bed and fell asleep. In the morning, he heard people talking in the city. The cat brought him food and royal clothes. He ate, got dressed, and went into twelve chambers. There lay the emperor’s daughter in her bed. One half was alive, and she said, ‘You are my emperor, and I am your empress, but don’t come to me anymore.’

Again at night the cat brought him food, and said to him, ‘He will come again to-night to play cards till ten o’clock. At ten o’clock give him a slap again, and they will come to you as many as all the blades of grass, and they will beat you and torment you, but bear it.’

Again at night, the cat brought him food and said, “He will come back tonight to play cards until ten o’clock. At ten o’clock, give him a slap again, and as many will come to you as there are blades of grass, and they will beat you and torment you, but just endure it.”

That lord came to him. ‘Hah! let us play cards.’

That lord approached him. ‘Hey! Let’s play cards.’

And they played till ten o’clock. He gave him a slap, and they came as many as all the blades of grass, and they beat him and tormented him, and he bore it till twelve o’clock. At twelve o’clock they fled. He lay down on the bed and slept. In the morning the band began to play, they held a review.24 ‘For we have a new emperor.’ The ministers came to him, and raised him shoulder-high. ‘We have a new emperor.’

And they played until ten o’clock. He slapped him, and they came in numbers like all the blades of grass. They beat him and tormented him, and he endured it until twelve o’clock. At midnight, they ran away. He lay down on the bed and fell asleep. In the morning, the band started to play, and they held a review.24 ‘For we have a new emperor.’ The ministers approached him and lifted him up on their shoulders. ‘We have a new emperor.’

And he is in a hurry to go to his empress, and said, ‘Stay here, I will be back immediately.’

And he's in a rush to see his empress and said, 'Stay here, I'll be right back.'

And he went to her. There she stood with her head to the roof, and a vapour went forth from her mouth; and he opened the door, and she just made a sign to him with her hand, and fell back on the bed, and became stone up to the waist. And she called him to her. ‘Leave me; I want you not. Why did you not wait to come to me, till I should [119]obtain remission of my sins? Take you my father’s horse and his sword, and take a purse; as much money as you want, it shall not fail.’

And he went to her. She was standing there with her head almost touching the ceiling, and a mist was coming out of her mouth. He opened the door, and she simply waved him away with her hand, then fell back on the bed, becoming stone from the waist down. She called for him, “Leave me; I don’t want you here. Why didn’t you wait to come to me until I had a chance to make amends for my sins? Take my father’s horse and his sword, and take a bag; take as much money as you need, it won't run out.”

He set out, and journeyed, and departed into another kingdom. There two emperors were fighting, because one would not give his daughter to the other’s son. ‘Set yourself to battle with me, since you refuse your daughter.’ They fought seven years. So he25 came into that city, and came to an inn, to a certain Armenian. And there was a great famine; the soldiers were dying of hunger. So he asked the Armenian, ‘What’s the news here?’

He set off on a journey to another kingdom. There, two emperors were at war because one refused to give his daughter to the other’s son. "Prepare to fight me since you won't give me your daughter." They battled for seven years. So he25 arrived in that city and went to an inn run by an Armenian. There was a severe famine, and soldiers were dying of starvation. He asked the Armenian, "What’s going on here?"

‘No good. They have been waging a great war seven years here for a girl, and the soldiers are dying of hunger.’

‘Not good. They’ve been fighting a big war here for seven years over a girl, and the soldiers are starving.’

And he said, ‘Go and call them to me.’

And he said, "Go and call them to me."

The soldiers came, and he bought bread and brandy, and they drank and ate; and he said to the Armenian, ‘I, if I choose, I will cut that army to pieces.’

The soldiers arrived, and he bought bread and brandy, and they drank and ate; and he said to the Armenian, ‘If I want to, I can take that army down.’

The Armenian went to the emperor. ‘Emperor, a king’s son is come, and has boasted that he by himself will cut that army to pieces.’

The Armenian went to the emperor. “Emperor, a king’s son has arrived and is boasting that he will defeat that army all by himself.”

‘Call him to me.’

“Bring him to me.”

‘What is this you’ve been boasting? will you cut that army to pieces?’

‘What are you bragging about? Are you planning to wipe out that army?’

‘I will.’

"I will."

‘If you do, I will give you my daughter, and give you one half of my kingdom.’

'If you do, I will give you my daughter and half of my kingdom.'

And he, when he went to battle, waved to the right hand, and slew one half of the army, and he waved to the left hand, and slew the other half. And he came home, and the emperor gave him his daughter, and made a marriage.

And when he went to battle, he waved his hand to the right and took down half of the army, then he waved to the left and defeated the other half. When he returned home, the emperor gave him his daughter and arranged a marriage.

‘Ask him what strength is his, that he slew so great an army.’26

‘Ask him what his strength is, that he defeated such a large army.’26

And he said, ‘My sword slays.’

And he said, "My sword kills."

And she sent back a letter, ‘The sword alone slays; send me another sword, and I will send this one to you.’

And she replied with a letter, "The sword is the only thing that kills; send me another sword, and I'll send this one back to you."

She sent him the sword, and he then said, ‘Set yourself now to battle with me.’

She sent him the sword, and he then said, ‘Get ready to fight me now.’

And he went in hope. But the emperor slew him, and [120]cut him all in pieces, and put him in the saddle-bags, and placed him on his horse, and said, ‘Whence thou didst bear him living, bear him dead.’27

And he went in hope. But the emperor killed him, and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]cut him into pieces, put him in the saddle-bags, and placed him on his horse, and said, ‘Since you brought him to me alive, now bring him back dead.’27

The horse carried him home, thither to that lady who was of stone. She cried, ‘Bring him to me.’ She laid him on a table, and put him all together; and she sprinkled him with dead water, and he became whole; and she sprinkled him with living water, and he arose.28

The horse brought him home, to that woman who was made of stone. She said, ‘Bring him to me.’ She laid him on a table and put him back together; then she sprinkled him with dead water, and he became whole; and she sprinkled him with living water, and he got up.28

‘Go back; take you this purse, you have but to wish and you will find it full of money. And go to that Armenian, and give him whatever he wants, and tell him you will turn yourself into a horse. Take a hair from my tail,29 and bind it round you like a girdle, and fling a somersault.’30

‘Go back; take this purse, just wish for it and you’ll find it full of money. Then, go to that Armenian, give him whatever he wants, and tell him you'll turn into a horse. Take a hair from my tail, and tie it around you like a belt, then do a somersault.’

So he turned himself into a horse; and the Armenian took him, and led him into the city. The emperor bought him, and mounted him. He dashed him to the earth, and he died. The horse took the sword in his mouth, and went to the Armenian. The Armenian loosened the hair, and he became a man again. He made the Armenian king; and he departed home to his mistress, the first one, and wedded her. And he became emperor.

So he transformed into a horse; the Armenian took him and led him into the city. The emperor bought him and rode him. He threw him to the ground, and he died. The horse picked up the sword in his mouth and went to the Armenian. The Armenian loosened the hair, and he turned back into a man. He made the Armenian king, and he returned home to his first love and married her. Then he became emperor.

A mere ruin of a folk-tale, but what a fine ruin. The cat reminds one of Grimm’s No. 106, ‘The Poor Miller’s Boy and the Cat’ (ii. 78, 406), where the cat takes the hero into an enchanted castle, and gives him to eat and to drink. But Grimm’s No. 92, ‘The King of the Golden Mountain’ (ii. 28, 390), comes much closer to our Gypsy story. There the hero has three nights running to let himself be tortured in a bewitched castle by twelve black men till twelve o’clock, so to set free an enchanted maiden. Grimm’s No. 121, ‘The King’s Son who feared Nothing’ (ii. 134, 419), should also be compared, and our Welsh-Gypsy story, ‘Ashypelt’ (No. 57). The latter half of ‘The Enchanted City’ is identical with Krauss’s No. 47 (i. 224), a Slovenian story. For the magic sword cf. infra, p. 160; Clouston’s notes to Lane’s Continuation of Chaucer’s ‘Squire’s Tale’ (Chaucer Soc. 1888, pp. 372–381); Wratislaw’s Polish story, ‘The Spirit of a buried Man,’ No. 18, p. 122; and F. A. Steel’s Wide-awake Stories, p. 62. Playing cards with the devil or a monster occurs also in our No. 63 (p. 256), and in folk-tales from Russia, Germany, French Flanders, Lorraine, and Brittany (cf. Ralston, p. 375; Grimm, No. 4, i. 16, 346; and Cosquin, i. 28; ii. 254, 259, 260).

It's just a fragment of a folk tale, but what a fascinating fragment. The cat reminds me of Grimm’s No. 106, ‘The Poor Miller’s Boy and the Cat’ (ii. 78, 406), where the cat guides the hero into an enchanted castle and provides him with food and drink. However, Grimm’s No. 92, ‘The King of the Golden Mountain’ (ii. 28, 390), is much closer to our Gypsy story. In that tale, the hero endures torture for three nights in a bewitched castle by twelve black men until midnight, in order to save an enchanted maiden. Grimm’s No. 121, ‘The King’s Son who feared Nothing’ (ii. 134, 419), should also be compared, along with our Welsh-Gypsy story, ‘Ashypelt’ (No. 57). The latter part of ‘The Enchanted City’ is identical to Krauss’s No. 47 (i. 224), a Slovenian story. For the magic sword cf. infra, p. 160; Clouston’s notes on Lane’s Continuation of Chaucer’s ‘Squire’s Tale’ (Chaucer Soc. 1888, pp. 372–381); Wratislaw’s Polish story, ‘The Spirit of a Buried Man,’ No. 18, p. 122; and F. A. Steel’s Wide-awake Stories, p. 62. Playing cards with the devil or a monster also appears in our No. 63 (p. 256) and in folk tales from Russia, Germany, French Flanders, Lorraine, and Brittany (cf. Ralston, p. 375; Grimm, No. 4, i. 16, 346; and Cosquin, i. 28; ii. 254, 259, 260).

[121]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 33.The Jealous Husband

There was a merchant, great and wealthy, and he had a beautiful wife; he did not let her go out. And he went in a ship on the Danube after merchandise with another merchant. And they were coming home. They hauled their ships to the bank, and moored them to the bank, to pass the night. They fell into discourse. Said one, ‘Has your wife got a lover at home?’

There was a rich and successful merchant who had a beautiful wife; he didn't allow her to go out. He went on a ship down the Danube with another merchant to trade goods. On their way back, they pulled their ships to the shore and secured them for the night. They started talking. One said, "Does your wife have a lover at home?"

And he said, ‘My wife has not got a lover.’

And he said, "My wife doesn't have a lover."

‘Come, what will you give me if I become her lover?’

‘Come on, what will you give me if I become her boyfriend?’

‘If you do, I will give you my estate, and my merchandise too, ship and all.’

‘If you do, I will give you my property, and my goods too, ship and all.’

‘How will you know that I am her lover?’

‘How will you know that I’m her lover?’

‘If you tell me her birth-mark, and if you take the gold ring from her finger. But my wife will be like to thrash you, if you but hint such a thing to her. I left a maid with her, to see that my wife does not go out of doors.’

‘If you tell me her birthmark and take the gold ring off her finger. But my wife will probably hit you if you even suggest such a thing to her. I left a maid with her to make sure my wife doesn’t go outside.’

‘I shall succeed, though.’

"I will succeed, though."

‘Go home and try; I’ll bring your ship.’

‘Go home and give it a shot; I’ll take care of your ship.’

Home he went. What will he do? for he cannot come near her. He found an old wife. ‘Old wife, what am I to do to get the ring from the lady?’

Home he went. What will he do? He can't get close to her. He found an old woman. ‘Old woman, what should I do to get the ring from the lady?’

‘What will you give me if I contrive that you get it?’

‘What will you give me if I find a way for you to get it?’

‘I will give you a hundred florins.’

‘I will give you a hundred florins.’

‘Get a big chest made, and a window in it, and get into it, and make a bolt inside, and I will carry you to her.’

'Get a big chest made, put a window in it, climb inside, and lock it from the inside, and I will take you to her.'

She carried him in the chest under the wall of her house, and went to the lady. ‘I beg you, lady, to take in my box of clothes, so that they may not be stolen.’

She carried him in the chest under the wall of her house and went to the lady. “I ask you, lady, to please accept my box of clothes so they don’t get stolen.”

‘Carry it into the hall.’

"Take it to the hall."

She called the maid, and the maid helped her to carry him into the hall.

She called the maid, and the maid helped her carry him into the hall.

‘I beg you, lady, to let me take it right into your house. I will come in the morning to fetch it.’

‘I beg you, ma’am, to let me take it straight into your house. I’ll come by in the morning to pick it up.’

‘Well, put it in a corner.’

‘Well, put it in a corner.’

The old woman went off home. The lady at night took a bath, and laid the ring on the table, and washed herself. And through the little window he perceived a mole under her right breast. The lady slept all night in her bed, and [122]forgot the ring on the table, and put out the candle. And he let himself out, took the ring off the table, and got back into the chest, shut himself in. The old woman came next morning at daybreak, and carried her chest outside. He opened it, and came out, and took the chest, and departed. He went to meet the husband, and found him on the way.

The old woman went home. That night, the lady took a bath, placed the ring on the table, and cleaned herself up. Through the small window, he noticed a mole under her right breast. The lady slept all night in her bed and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]forgot about the ring on the table, blowing out the candle. He quietly let himself out, took the ring from the table, and climbed back into the chest, closing it behind him. The old woman arrived the next morning at dawn and carried her chest outside. He opened it, came out, took the chest, and left. He went to meet the husband and found him on the way.

‘Hast thou lain with my lady?’

‘Have you slept with my lady?’

‘I have.’

“I do.”

‘What is her birth-mark?’

‘What's her birthmark?’

‘She has a mole under her right breast. If you do not believe me, here is the ring as well.’

‘She has a mole under her right breast. If you don't believe me, here’s the ring too.’

‘It’s all right; take the ship and everything in it, and come home, and I will give you also the estate.’

‘It’s okay; take the ship and everything on it, and come home, and I will also give you the estate.’

He went home, and said never a word to the lady; and he made a little boat, and put her in it, and let it go on the Danube. ‘Since you have done this, away you go on the Danube.’ He gave his whole estate, and became poor, and carried water for the Jews.

He went home and said nothing to the lady; then he made a small boat, placed her in it, and set it loose on the Danube. ‘Since you’ve done this, off you go on the Danube.’ He gave away all his possessions, became poor, and started carrying water for the Jews.

A whole year she floated on the Danube; the year went like a day. An old man caught her, and drew her to shore, and opened the boat, and took her out, and brought her to his house. She abode with him three years, and spun with her spindle, and made some money. And she bought herself splendid man’s clothes, and dressed herself, and cut her hair short, and went back to her husband. She went and passed the night beneath a lime-tree, and slept under the lime-tree. In that city the emperor was blind. She saw a dream: in the lime-tree was a hole, and in the hole was water; and if the emperor will anoint himself with that water he will see. She arose in the morning, and searched around, and found the hole. And she had a little pail, and she drew water in the pail, and put it in her pocket, and went into that city to an inn, and drank three kreutzers’ worth of brandy. And she asked the Jew, ‘What’s the news with you?’

A whole year she drifted on the Danube; the year felt like just a day. An old man found her, pulled her to the shore, opened the boat, took her out, and brought her to his home. She stayed with him for three years, working with her spindle and earning some money. She bought herself some fancy men's clothes, dressed up, chopped her hair short, and went back to her husband. She spent the night under a lime tree and slept there. In that city, the emperor was blind. She had a dream: there was a hole in the lime tree, and inside the hole was water; if the emperor anointed himself with that water, he would be able to see. In the morning, she woke up, looked around, and found the hole. She had a small pail, so she filled it with water, tucked it in her pocket, went into the city to an inn, and bought three kreutzers’ worth of brandy. Then she asked the Jew, 'What’s the news with you?'

‘Our emperor is blind, and he will give his kingdom to him who shall make him see.’

‘Our emperor is blind, and he will give his kingdom to whoever makes him see.’

‘I will do so.’

"I'll do that."

The Jew went to the emperor, and the emperor said to him, ‘Hah! go and bring him to me.’ [123]

The Jew went to the emperor, and the emperor said to him, ‘Haha! Go and bring him to me.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

They brought him to the emperor. ‘Will you make me see? then I will give you my daughter.’

They took him to the emperor. "If you can make me see, then I will give you my daughter."

She took water, and anointed his eyes, and he saw. The emperor set his crown on her head. ‘Do you be emperor. I want nothing but to stay beside you.’ The emperor clad her royally, called his army, beat the drum. ‘For there’s a new emperor.’

She took water, anointed his eyes, and he could see. The emperor placed his crown on her head. "You be emperor. I just want to be by your side." The emperor dressed her in royal attire, called his army, and beat the drum. "For there’s a new emperor."

And she saw her husband carrying water for the Jews. ‘Come hither. Have you always been poor?’

And she saw her husband carrying water for the Jews. ‘Come here. Have you always been poor?’

‘No, I once was not poor, I was rich. I had an estate, and I was a great merchant.’

‘No, I used to not be poor; I was rich. I owned an estate, and I was a successful merchant.’

‘Then how did you lose your estate?’

‘So how did you end up losing your estate?’

‘I lost it over a wager. My wife played the wanton with another, and I gave up the estate, and sent her adrift on the Danube.’

‘I lost it all because of a bet. My wife was unfaithful with someone else, and I lost the estate and let her go on the Danube.’

Straightway she sent for the other, and they brought him. ‘How did you come by this man’s estate?’

Straightaway, she called for the other person, and they brought him. 'How did you get this man's estate?'

‘Over a wager.’

"On a bet."

‘What was your wager?’

‘What did you bet?’

‘That I would lie with her.’

‘That I would sleep with her.’

‘Then you did so?’

"Did you really do that?"

‘I did.’

"I did."

‘And, pray, what were her birth-marks?’

‘And, please, what were her birthmarks?’

‘Under her right breast she had a mole.’

‘She had a mole under her right breast.’

‘Would you know that mole again?’

‘Would you recognize that mole again?’

‘I would.’

"I would."

Then she drew out her breast. ‘Did you lie with me?’

Then she took out her breast. ‘Did you sleep with me?’

‘I did not.’

"I didn't."

‘Then why those falsehoods? Here, take him, and cut him all to pieces.’

‘Then why the lies? Here, take him, and chop him into pieces.’

And she looked earnestly on her husband. ‘You, why did you not ask me at the time?’

And she looked intently at her husband. “Why didn’t you ask me back then?”

‘I was a fool, and I was angry.’

‘I was a fool, and I was mad.’

‘Here, take him outside, and give him five-and-twenty, to teach him wisdom.’

‘Here, take him outside and give him twenty-five, to teach him some wisdom.’

She threw the robes off her, and put them on him. ‘Do you be emperor, and I empress.’

She tossed the robes off herself and put them on him. 'You be the emperor, and I'll be the empress.'

Were I a painter, I would paint a picture—the Forest of Arden, a Gypsy encampment, with tents, dogs, donkeys, and children, a Gypsy story-teller, and Shakespeare. But one knows, of course, that Shakespeare derived the material of his Cymbeline from the novel of Boccaccio [124](Dec. ii. 9), immediately in all likelihood, and not through the second story in Westward for Smelts. Granted he did, the question arises next, whence did Boccaccio get his material? Did he invent it, and, if so, is this Gypsy story derived from Boccaccio, and not it only, but Campbell’s West Highland tale of ‘The Chest’ (No. 18), Larminie’s ‘Servant of Poverty’ (West Irish Folk-tales, pp. 115–129), and at least two other folk-tales cited by Köhler—one in Wolf’s German Hausmärchen, p. 355, and one from Roumania in Ausland, 1856, p. 1053? Campbell’s story at any rate cannot have come from Boccaccio, containing, as it does, the essence, not merely of Cymbeline, but also of The Merchant of Venice. For its hero borrows £50 on condition that if he does not repay it within a year and a day he is to lose a strip of skin cut from his head to his foot;31 ‘Yes,’ says the heroine, ‘but in cutting it, not one drop of blood must be shed.’ To go fully into this question would occupy pages and pages; I must content myself with referring to The Remarks of M. Karl Simrock on the Plots of Shakespeare’s Plays, with notes by J. O. Halliwell (Shakespeare Soc. 1850), pp. 64–75 and 45–63, and to Reinhold Köhler on Campbell’s tale in Orient und Occident, ii. 1864, pp. 313–316. But it is just worth pointing out that Gypsies may have had a considerable influence on the European drama. The Scottish Gypsies who, as recorded in the Introduction, used yearly to gather in the stanks of Roslin during the last half of the sixteenth century, acted there ‘severall plays.’ We have not the dimmest notion what those plays may have been; still, this would be quite an early item in any history of the stage in Scotland. Sir William Ouseley in his Travels in Persia (1823), iii. 400–405, gives a long description of a Persian puppet-play, curiously like our own Punch and Judy: ‘the managers of these shows, and the musicians who attended them, were said to be of the Karachi or Gypsy tribe.’ I myself at Göttingen, in 1873, several times came across a family of German Gypsies, very full-blooded ones, who were marionette-showers; like a dull dog, I never went to see their shows. Gorger (Rómani gaújo, Gentile or man) is current theatrical slang for a manager; and Mayhew’s London Labour and the London Poor (1851) shows that the slang of our English show-folk contains a good many Rómani words. The very Pandean pipes are suggestive of importation from South-east Europe. Goethe’s Wilhelm Meister offers something to the purpose, so also do the Bunjara players in Mrs. F. A. Steel’s On the Face of the Waters (1896); and my own In Gypsy Tents, pp. 295–6, gives a glance at an English travelling theatre whose performers spoke fluent Rómani.

If I were a painter, I would depict a scene—the Forest of Arden, a Gypsy campsite, complete with tents, dogs, donkeys, and children, a Gypsy storyteller, and Shakespeare. But we know that Shakespeare drew the material for his Cymbeline from Boccaccio’s novel [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__](Dec. ii. 9), likely directly, rather than from the secondary story in Westward for Smelts. Even if he did, the next question is, where did Boccaccio get his material? Did he create it himself, and if so, is this Gypsy story based on Boccaccio's work, as well as Campbell’s West Highland tale ‘The Chest’ (No. 18), Larminie’s ‘Servant of Poverty’ (West Irish Folk-tales, pp. 115–129), and at least two other folk-tales referenced by Köhler—one in Wolf’s German Hausmärchen, p. 355, and one from Romania in Ausland, 1856, p. 1053? In any case, Campbell’s story couldn’t have originated from Boccaccio, as it holds elements of both Cymbeline and The Merchant of Venice. The hero borrows £50 with the condition that if he doesn’t repay it within a year and a day, he will lose a strip of skin from his head to his foot; ‘Yes,’ the heroine replies, ‘but when you cut it, not one drop of blood can be shed.’ To thoroughly delve into this question would require many pages; I must settle for referencing The Remarks of M. Karl Simrock on the Plots of Shakespeare’s Plays, with notes by J. O. Halliwell (Shakespeare Soc. 1850), pp. 64–75 and 45–63, and Reinhold Köhler’s analysis of Campbell’s tale in Orient und Occident, ii. 1864, pp. 313–316. It’s worth noting that Gypsies may have had a notable influence on European drama. The Scottish Gypsies, as mentioned in the Introduction, used to gather in the stanks of Roslin during the latter half of the sixteenth century and performed ‘several plays’ there. We don’t have a clear idea of what those plays were; however, this is quite an early mention in any history of the stage in Scotland. Sir William Ouseley in his Travels in Persia (1823), iii. 400–405, provides a detailed description of a Persian puppet show, strikingly similar to our Punch and Judy: ‘the managers of these shows, and the musicians who played for them, were said to belong to the Karachi or Gypsy tribe.’ In Göttingen in 1873, I came across a family of German Gypsies, rich in heritage, who were puppeteers; like a fool, I never attended their performances. Gorger (Rómani gaújo, Gentile or man) is a current slang term for a manager; and Mayhew’s London Labour and the London Poor (1851) indicates that the slang used by our English show people includes a fair number of Rómani words. The very pipes of Pan suggest influence from Southeast Europe. Goethe’s Wilhelm Meister is also relevant, as are the Bunjara performers in Mrs. F. A. Steel’s On the Face of the Waters (1896); my own In Gypsy Tents, pp. 295–6, offers insight into an English traveling theater whose actors were fluent in Rómani.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 34.Made over to the Devil

There was a rich man, and he went into the forest, and fell into a bog with his carriage. And his wife brought forth a [125]son, and he knew it not. And the Devil came forth, and said, ‘What will you give me if I pull you out?’

There was a wealthy man who went into the woods and got stuck in a swamp with his carriage. His wife gave birth to a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]son, and he didn't know about it. Then the Devil appeared and said, "What will you give me if I get you out?"

‘I will give you what you want.’

‘I will give you what you want.’

‘Give me what you have at home.’

‘Give me what you have at home.’

‘I have horses, oxen.’

"I have horses and cattle."

‘Give me that which you have not seen.’

‘Give me what you haven't seen.’

‘I will.’

"I will."

‘Make a covenant with me.’

"Make a deal with me."

He made a covenant with him, and the Devil pulled him out of the mud, and the man went home. By the time he got home he had forgotten the covenant.

He made a deal with him, and the Devil pulled him out of the mud, and the man went home. By the time he got home, he had forgotten the deal.

The boy was twenty years old. ‘Make me a cake, mother, for I’m off to the place my father pledged me to.’ And he went far over the mountains, and came to the Devil’s house. There was an old woman in the house, and a daughter of the Devil’s, and she asked him, ‘Whither art going, lad?’

The boy was twenty years old. "Make me a cake, Mom, because I’m heading to the place my dad promised I would go." And he traveled far over the mountains and arrived at the Devil’s house. There was an old woman in the house and the Devil’s daughter, and she asked him, "Where are you going, kid?"

‘I have come to the lord here, to serve.’

‘I have come to the Lord here, to serve.’

And the girl saw him, and he pleased her. ‘I may tell you that he is my father. My father will turn himself into a horse, and will tell you to mount him and traverse the world. And do you make yourself an iron club and an iron curry-comb, and hit him with the club, for he will not stoop, and get on his back, and as you go keep hitting him on the head.’

And the girl saw him, and he made her happy. ‘I should tell you that he is my father. My father will transform into a horse and will tell you to get on him and travel the world. And you should make yourself an iron club and an iron curry-comb, and hit him with the club, because he won’t bend down, and get on his back, and as you ride, keep hitting him on the head.’

He traversed the world, and came home, put him in the stable, and went to the maiden.

He traveled the world, came home, put him in the stable, and went to see the girl.

‘My father didn’t fling you?’

‘Didn’t my dad throw you?’

‘No, for I kept hitting him on the head.’

‘No, because I kept hitting him on the head.’

The Devil called him, and took a jar of poppy-seed, and poured it out on the grass, and told him to gather it all up, and fill the jar, for, ‘If you don’t, I will cut off your head.’

The Devil called him over, took a jar of poppy seeds, poured them out on the grass, and told him to collect them all and fill the jar, because, ‘If you don’t, I’ll cut off your head.’

He went to the maiden, and wept.

He went to the girl and cried.

‘What are you weeping for?’

“Why are you crying?”

‘Your father has told me to fill the jar with poppy-seed; and if I don’t, he will cut off my head.’

‘Your dad told me to fill the jar with poppy seeds; and if I don’t, he will chop off my head.’

She said, ‘Fear not.’ She went outside and gave a whistle, and the mice came as many as all the blades of grass and the leaves.

She said, ‘Don’t be afraid.’ She went outside and whistled, and the mice came in numbers like all the blades of grass and the leaves.

And they asked, ‘What do you want, mistress?’

And they asked, ‘What do you want, ma'am?’

‘Gather the poppy-seed and fill the jar.’ [126]

‘Gather the poppy seeds and fill the jar.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

And the mice came and picked up the grains of poppy-seed one by one, and filled the jar.

And the mice came and picked up the grains of poppy seeds one by one, and filled the jar.

The Devil saw it. ‘You’re a clever chap. Here is one more task for you: drain the marsh, and plough it, and sow it, and to-morrow bring me roasted maize. And if you do not, I shall cut your head off.’

The Devil saw it. 'You’re a smart guy. Here’s one more job for you: drain the marsh, plow it, and plant it, and tomorrow bring me roasted corn. And if you don’t, I’ll cut your head off.'

He went to the maiden and wept. ‘Your father has told me to drain the marsh, and give him roasted maize to-morrow.’

He went to the girl and cried. ‘Your dad asked me to drain the swamp and bring him roasted corn tomorrow.’

‘Fear not.’

"Don't be afraid."

She went outside, and took the fiery whip. And she struck the marsh once, and it was dried up; a second time she struck, and it was ploughed; the third time she struck, it was sowed; the fourth time she struck, and the maize was roasted; and in the morning he gave him roasted maize.

She stepped outside and grabbed the fiery whip. She struck the marsh once, and it dried up; she struck it a second time, and it was plowed; the third time she struck, it was sowed; the fourth time she struck, and the corn was roasted; and in the morning, he gave him roasted corn.

She said to him, ‘We are three maidens. He will make us all alike, will call you to guess which is the eldest, which is the middle one, and which the youngest; and you will not be able to guess, for we shall be all just alike. I shall be at the top, and notice my feet, for I shall keep tapping one foot on the other; the middle one will be in the middle, and the eldest fronting you, and so you will know.’

She said to him, ‘We are three girls. He will make us all look the same and will ask you to guess which one is the oldest, which one is the middle one, and which one is the youngest; and you won't be able to guess, because we will all look exactly alike. I’ll be at the front, and watch my feet, because I’ll keep tapping one foot against the other; the middle one will be in the middle, and the oldest will be facing you, so you’ll know.’

The Devil said to him, ‘One more task I will give you. Fell the whole forest, and stack it by to-morrow.’

The Devil said to him, ‘I have one more task for you. Cut down the entire forest and pile it up by tomorrow.’

He went to the maiden, and the maiden asked him, ‘Have you a father and mother?’

He went up to the girl, and she asked him, "Do you have a dad and a mom?"

‘I have.’

"I have."

‘Ah! let us fly, for my father will kill you. Take the whetstone, and take a comb; I have a towel.’

‘Ah! let's get out of here, because my dad will kill you. Grab the whetstone, and take a comb; I’ve got a towel.’

They set out and fled. The Devil arose, saw that the forest is not felled. ‘Go and call him to me.’

They set out and ran away. The Devil got up, saw that the forest wasn't chopped down. 'Go and bring him to me.'

Ho, ho! there is neither the lad nor the maiden.

Ho, ho! There is neither the boy nor the girl.

‘Hah! go after them.’

‘Ha! Go get them.’

They went, and the two saw them coming after them. And she said to him, ‘I will make myself a field of wheat, and do you make yourself to be looking at the wheat, and they will ask you, “Didn’t a maiden and a lad pass by?” “Bah! they passed when I was sowing the wheat.” ’

They went, and the two saw them coming after them. She said to him, “I’ll create a field of wheat, and you pretend to be watching the wheat, and they’ll ask you, ‘Did a girl and a guy go by?’ ‘Nah! They passed while I was planting the wheat.’”

‘Go back, for we shall not catch them.’

‘Go back, because we won’t catch them.’

They went back. ‘We did not catch them.’

They went back. "We didn't catch them."

‘On the road did not you find anything?’ [127]

‘Didn’t you find anything on the road?’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘We found a field of wheat and a peasant.’

‘We came across a wheat field and a farmer.’

‘Go back, for the field of wheat was she, and he was the peasant.’

‘Go back, because she was the field of wheat, and he was the farmer.’

They saw them again. She said to the lad, ‘I will turn a somersault and make myself an old church, and do you turn a somersault and make yourself an old monk, and they will ask you, “Didn’t a maiden and a lad pass by?” “They passed just as I began the church.” ’

They saw them again. She said to the guy, ‘I’ll do a flip and turn myself into an old church, and you do a flip and turn yourself into an old monk, and they’ll ask you, “Didn’t a girl and a guy pass by?” “They passed just as I started the church.”’

‘Ah! go back, for we shall never catch them. When he was beginning the church! It is old now.’

‘Ah! go back, because we’ll never catch them. Back when he was starting the church! It’s old news now.’

‘Did you not find anything on the road?’

‘Did you not find anything on the way?’

‘We found a church and a monk.’

‘We found a church and a monk.’

‘The church was she, and he was the monk. I will go myself.’

‘She was the church, and he was the monk. I’ll go myself.’

They saw him. ‘Now my father is coming; we shall not escape. Fling the comb.’

They spotted him. "Now my dad is coming; we won't get away. Throw the comb."

He flung the comb, and it became a forest from earth to sky. Whilst he was gnawing away the forest, they got a long way ahead. He was catching them up; she cried, ‘Fling the whetstone.’

He tossed the comb, and it turned into a forest reaching from the ground to the sky. While he was chewing through the forest, they got quite far ahead. He was catching up to them; she shouted, ‘Throw the whetstone.’

He flung the whetstone, and it became a rock of stone from earth even to heaven. Whilst he, the Devil, was making a hole in the rock, they got a long way ahead. Again he is catching them up. ‘Father is catching us up.’ She flung the towel, and it became a great water and a mill. They halted on the bank.

He threw the whetstone, and it turned into a rock that reached from the ground all the way up to the sky. While he, the Devil, was digging into the rock, they managed to get pretty far ahead. But he was closing the gap again. “Dad is catching up to us.” She tossed the towel, and it transformed into a huge body of water and a mill. They paused at the riverbank.

And he cried, ‘Harlot, how did you cross the water?’

And he shouted, ‘Harlot, how did you get across the water?’

‘Fasten the millstone to your neck, and jump into the water.’

‘Tie the millstone around your neck and jump into the water.’

He fastened the millstone to his neck, and jumped into the water, and was choked.

He tied the millstone around his neck, jumped into the water, and drowned.

She said, ‘Fear not, for my father is choked.’

She said, ‘Don’t worry, because my father is choked.’

He went to his father with the maiden. His father rejoiced; but the maiden said to the lad, ‘I will go to expiate my father’s sins, for I choked him. I go for three years.’

He went to his father with the girl. His father was happy; but the girl said to the guy, ‘I will go to atone for my father’s sins, because I choked him. I’m leaving for three years.’

She took her ring, and broke it in half, and gave one half to him. ‘Keep that, and do not lose it.’ She departed for three years.

She took her ring, broke it in half, and gave one half to him. ‘Keep this, and don’t lose it.’ She left for three years.

He forgot her, and made preparations to marry. He was holding his wedding. She came, and he knew her not.

He forgot her and started getting ready to marry. He was having his wedding. She showed up, and he didn’t recognize her.

‘Drink a glass of brandy.’ [128]

"Have a glass of brandy." [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

She drank out of his glass, and flung the half of the ring into the glass, and gave it to him. When he drank, he got it into his mouth, and he took it in his hand and looked at it, and he took his half and fitted the two together. ‘Hah! this is my wife; this one saved me from death.’

She drank from his glass, tossed her half of the ring into it, and handed it to him. When he drank, he got it in his mouth, took it in his hand, and examined it. He took his half and joined the two pieces together. ‘Haha! This is my wife; she saved me from death.’

And he quashed that marriage, and took his first wife and lived with her.

And he annulled that marriage, took back his first wife, and lived with her.

There are several obvious lacunæ in this story, one that the poppy-seed must have been mixed with some other seed, else the task would have been far too easy. The Polish-Gypsy story of ‘The Witch’ (No. 50), corresponds pretty closely; and for the roasted maize task compare the Roumanian-Gypsy story of ‘The Snake who became the King’s Son-in-law’ (No. 7). For a multitude of non-Gypsy variants see Ralston’s ‘The Water-King and Vasilissa the Wise’ (pp. 120–133), especially the Indian story at the end. Cf. also Cosquin, ii. 9, and i. 103, 106, 139, 141. The ring episode recurs in the Bohemian-Gypsy story, ‘The Three Dragons’ (No. 44, p. 154). The fiery whip in the Gypsy story is, to the best of my knowledge, unique.

There are several obvious gaps in this story, one being that the poppy seed must have been mixed with some other seed; otherwise, the task would have been way too easy. The Polish-Gypsy story of 'The Witch' (No. 50) is quite similar, and for the roasted corn task, check out the Romanian-Gypsy story 'The Snake Who Became the King's Son-in-law' (No. 7). For a range of non-Gypsy versions, see Ralston's 'The Water-King and Vasilissa the Wise' (pp. 120–133), especially the Indian story at the end. See also Cosquin, ii. 9, and i. 103, 106, 139, 141. The ring episode appears again in the Bohemian-Gypsy story 'The Three Dragons' (No. 44, p. 154). The fiery whip in the Gypsy story is, to the best of my knowledge, unique.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 35The Lying Story

Before I was born, my mother had a fancy for roast starlings. And there was no one to go, so I went alone to the forest. And I found roast starlings in the hollow of a tree. I put in my hand, and could not draw it out. I took and got right in, and the hole closed up. I set out and went to my godfather to borrow the axe.

Before I was born, my mom had a craving for roast starlings. Since there was no one else to go, I went by myself to the forest. I discovered roast starlings in a hollow tree. I reached in, but I couldn't pull my hand back out. I crawled all the way inside, and the hole closed behind me. I decided to go to my godfather to borrow an axe.

My godfather said, ‘The servant with the axe is not at home, but,’ said my godfather, ‘I will give you the hatchet, and the hatchet is expecting little hatchets.’

My godfather said, ‘The servant with the axe isn’t here, but,’ my godfather added, ‘I’ll give you the hatchet, and the hatchet is expecting little hatchets.’

‘Never fear, godfather.’

"Don't worry, godfather."

And he gave me the hatchet, and I went and cut my way out of the tree, and I flung down the hatchet. Whilst it was falling a bird built its nest in the handle, and laid eggs, and hatched them, and brought forth young ones; and when the hatchet had fallen down, it gave birth to twelve little hatchets. And I put them in my wallet, and carried them to my godfather. My godfather rejoiced. He gave me one of the hatchets, and I stuck it in my belt at my back, and went home. I was thirsty and went to the well. The well was deep. I cut off my brainpan, and drank water out of it. I laid my brainpan by the well, and went home. [129]And I felt something biting me on the head; and when I put up my hand to my head there came forth worms. I returned to my brainpan, and a wild-duck had laid eggs in my brainpan, and hatched them, and brought forth ducklings. And I took the hatchet, and flung it, and killed the wild-duck, but the ducklings flew away. Behind the well was a fire, and the hatchet fell into the fire. I hunted for the hatchet, and found the handle, but the blade of the hatchet was burnt. And I took the handle, and stuck it in my belt at my back, and went home, and found our mare, and got up on her. And the handle cut the mare in half, and I went riding on two of her legs, and the two hind ones were eating grass. And I went back, and cut a willow withy, and trimmed it, and sewed the mare together. Out of her grew a willow-tree up to heaven. And I remembered that God is owing me a treeful of eggs and a pailful of sour milk. And I climbed up the willow, and went to God, and went to God’s thrashing-floor. There twelve men were thrashing oats.

And he gave me the hatchet, and I went and chopped my way out of the tree, and I tossed down the hatchet. While it was falling, a bird built its nest in the handle, laid eggs, hatched them, and raised the chicks; and when the hatchet hit the ground, it gave birth to twelve little hatchets. I put them in my wallet and took them to my godfather. My godfather was happy. He gave me one of the hatchets, and I tucked it into my belt at my back, and went home. I was thirsty and went to the well. The well was deep. I cut off my skullcap and drank water from it. I set my skullcap by the well and went home. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Then I felt something biting my head; when I put my hand up to check, worms came out. I went back to my skullcap, and a wild duck had laid eggs in it, hatched them, and raised ducklings. I took the hatchet and threw it, killing the wild duck, but the ducklings flew away. Behind the well was a fire, and the hatchet fell into the fire. I searched for the hatchet and found the handle, but the blade was burnt. I took the handle, stuck it in my belt at my back, and went home, where I found our mare and got on her. The handle cut the mare in half, and I rode on two of her legs while the hind ones grazed. I went back, cut a willow branch, trimmed it, and sewed the mare back together. From her grew a willow tree that reached up to heaven. I remembered that God owes me a treeful of eggs and a pailful of sour milk. I climbed up the willow and went to God, to God's threshing-floor. There, twelve men were threshing oats.

‘Where are you going to, man?’

"Where are you going, dude?"

‘I am going to God.’

"I’m going to God."

‘Don’t go; God isn’t at home.’

"Don’t go; God isn’t here."

And the smiths felled the willow, and I took an oat-straw and made a rope, and let myself down. And the rope was too short, and I kept cutting off above, and tying on below; then I jumped down, and came to the other world. I went home, and got a spade, and dug myself out [of the other, or nether world], and went home, and gave the starlings to my mother, and she ate, and was safely delivered of me, and I am living in the world.

And the blacksmiths chopped down the willow tree, and I grabbed a piece of oat straw and made a rope, then lowered myself down. The rope was too short, so I kept cutting some off the top and adding more to the bottom; then I jumped down and arrived in the other world. I went home, got a shovel, dug myself out of the nether world, and went back home. I gave the starlings to my mom, she ate them, and was safely delivered of me, and now I’m living in the world.

One is reminded of Münchausen and of several lying tales in Grimm, e.g. Nos. 112, 138, 158, and 159. Cf. especially his notes at ii. 413. The very first Gypsy folk-tale I ever took down, twenty years ago now, from one of the Boswells, was the following lying tale:—

One is reminded of Münchausen and several exaggerated tales in Grimm, like Nos. 112, 138, 158, and 159. See especially his notes at ii. 413. The very first Gypsy folk tale I recorded, twenty years ago now, from one of the Boswells, was this exaggerated story:

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 36.Happy Boz’ll

Wonst upon a time there was a Romano, and his name was Happy Boz’ll, and he had a German-silver grinding-barrow, and he used to put his wife and his child on the top, [130]and he used to go that quick along the road he’d beat all the coaches. Then he thought this grinding-barrow was too heavy and clumsy to take about, and he cut it up and made tent-rods of it. And then his donkey got away, and he didn’t know where it was gone to; and one day he was going by the tent, and he said to himself, ‘Bless my soul, wherever’s that donkey got to?’ And there was a tree close by, and the donkey shouted out and said, ‘I’m here, my Happy, getting you a bit o’ stick to make a fire.’ Well, the donkey came down with a lot of sticks, and he had been up the tree a week, getting firewood. Well then, Happy had a dog, and he went out one day, the dog one side the hedge, and him the other. And then he saw two hares. The dog ran after the two; and as he was going across the field, he cut himself right through with a scythe; and then one half ran after one hare, and the other after the other. Then the two halves of the dog catched the two hares; and then the dog smacked together again; and he said, ‘Well, I’ve got ’em, my Happy’; and then the dog died. And Happy had a hole in the knee of his breeches, and he cut a piece of the dog’s skin, after it was dead, and sewed it in the knee of his breeches. And that day twelve months his breeches-knee burst open, and barked at him. And so that’s the end of Happy Boz’ll.

Once upon a time, there was a man named Happy Boz’ll, and he had a German-silver wheelbarrow. He used to put his wife and child on top of it, and he would zoom down the road faster than the coaches. Then he decided that the wheelbarrow was too heavy and awkward to haul around, so he chopped it up and made tent poles out of it. One day, his donkey ran away, and he had no idea where it went. While passing by the tent, he wondered aloud, 'Where on earth has that donkey gone?' Nearby, there was a tree, and the donkey called out, 'I'm here, my Happy, gathering a few sticks to make a fire.' The donkey came down from the tree with a bunch of sticks, having spent a week up there collecting firewood. Happy also had a dog. One day, while they were out, the dog was on one side of the hedge, and Happy was on the other. Then he spotted two hares. The dog chased after both. While running across the field, he accidentally ran into a scythe and got cut in half. One half chased one hare, and the other half chased the second hare. The two halves of the dog managed to catch both hares, then they came back together, and the dog said, 'Well, I’ve got ’em, my Happy,' before he died. Happy had a hole in the knee of his trousers, so he cut a piece of the dog’s skin after it died and sewed it into the knee of his pants. A year later, the patched-up knee burst open and barked at him. And that’s the end of Happy Boz’ll.

Also Münchausen-like; but I believe it was largely this story, which I printed on p. 160 of my In Gypsy Tents, that led the great Lazarus Petulengro to remark once to Mr. Sampson, ‘Isn’t it wonderful, sir, that a real gentleman could have wrote such a thing—nothing but low language and povertiness, and not a word of grammar or high-learned talk in it from beginning to end.’

It's a bit like the Münchausen tales; however, I think it was mainly this story, which I printed on page 160 of my In Gypsy Tents, that prompted the great Lazarus Petulengro to once say to Mr. Sampson, ‘Isn’t it incredible, sir, that a real gentleman could write something like this—just crude language and poverty, with not a single proper grammar or educated speech from start to finish.’

We have a third Gypsy lying story, a Welsh-Gypsy one. Matthew Wood’s father had, like a good many Gypsies, a contempt for folk-tales, and, when called on for his turn, he always gave this, the very shortest one:—‘There were a naked man and a blind man and a lame man. The blind man saw a hare, and the lame man ran and caught it, and the naked man put it in his pocket.’ Cf. Grimm’s No. 159, ‘The Ditmarsch Tale of Wonders’ (ii. 230, 452). Indian lying stories occur in Maive Stokes’s Indian Fairy Tales, Nos. 4, 8, 17.

We have a third Gypsy lying story, this one from the Welsh Gypsies. Matthew Wood’s father, like many Gypsies, looked down on folk tales, and whenever it was his turn, he always told this, the shortest one:—‘There were a naked man, a blind man, and a lame man. The blind man saw a hare, the lame man ran and caught it, and the naked man put it in his pocket.’ Cf. Grimm’s No. 159, ‘The Ditmarsch Tale of Wonders’ (ii. 230, 452). Indian lying stories can be found in Maive Stokes’s Indian Fairy Tales, Nos. 4, 8, 17.

[131]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 See footnote 2 on p. 16. 

1 See footnote 2 on p. 16.

2 The meaning of these three words is obscure. According to Miklosich, they are a magic formula with which the boy summons the empress from her grave behind the door. Or, perhaps, at this point the boy shows his pearly teeth. 

2 The meaning of these three words is unclear. According to Miklosich, they are a magical formula that the boy uses to call the empress from her grave behind the door. Or, maybe, at this moment, the boy reveals his pearly teeth.

3 Slov. Vah, Ger. Waag, a river of Northern Hungary. 

3 Slov. Vah, Ger. Waag, a river in Northern Hungary.

4 By rights this question should be put to the grand-parents. 

4 This question should really be directed to the grandparents.

5 Zenele, a Roumanian loan-word, is rendered ‘zenæ’ in the Latin translation; ‘böse weibliche Genien,’ ‘evil feminine spirits,’ in the vocabulary. 

5 Zenele, a Romanian loanword, is translated as ‘zenæ’ in the Latin version; ‘evil female genies,’ meaning ‘evil feminine spirits,’ in the glossary.

6 She says much worse in the original. 

6 She says a lot worse in the original.

7 This phrase occurs also in our No. 24, in a Wallachian story cited by Hahn (ii. 312), and, if I mistake not, in Ralston, but I have mislaid the exact reference. The Romani trúshul, cross, is from the Sanskrit trisula, the trident of Siva. 

7 This phrase is also found in our No. 24, in a Wallachian story mentioned by Hahn (ii. 312), and, if I’m not mistaken, in Ralston as well, but I can't find the exact reference. The Romani trúshul, meaning cross, comes from the Sanskrit trisula, which is the trident of Siva.

8 Bowdlerised. 

8 Censored. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

9 Cf. the very curious ‘Story of Lelha’ in Campbell’s Santal Folk-tales, p. 80:—Boots, the youngest brother, presses his three brothers ‘to attempt the removal of the stone, so they and others to the number of fifty tried their strength, but the stone remained immovable. Then Lelha said, “Stand by, and allow me to try.” So putting to his hand, he easily removed it, and revealed the entrance to the mansion of the Indarpuri Kuri.’ 

9 See the very interesting ‘Story of Lelha’ in Campbell’s Santal Folk-tales, p. 80:—Boots, the youngest brother, urges his three brothers ‘to try to move the stone, so they and about fifty others tested their strength, but the stone stayed in place. Then Lelha said, “Step aside and let me give it a shot.” So he put his hand on it and easily moved it, revealing the entrance to the mansion of the Indarpuri Kuri.’

10 Cf. Hahn, i. 140, lines 4–7. 

10 See Hahn, p. 140, lines 4–7. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

11 Anastasia. 

11 Anastasia. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

12 Ruthenian mountaineers of the Carpathians. 

12 Ruthenian mountain climbers of the Carpathians.

13 With this episode of the horse compare that of the pony in ‘Brave Seventee Bai’ (Mary Frere’s Old Deccan Days, No. 3, p. 30). 

13 In this episode featuring the horse, compare it to the pony in ‘Brave Seventee Bai’ (Mary Frere’s Old Deccan Days, No. 3, p. 30).

14 That is, of course, the prince’s poor little blow had seemed to her like a caress. 

14 That is, of course, the prince’s gentle touch had felt to her like a tender caress.

15 Cf. footnote on p. 80. 

15 See footnote on p. 80. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

16 This, it seems, is the comrade’s name. 

16 It looks like this is the comrade's name.

17 A very Gypsy touch this, for the fiddlers of course would be Gypsies, so the meanness of dispensing with their services would appeal to the Gypsy mind. 

17 This has a distinctly Gypsy vibe, since the fiddlers would definitely be Gypsies, and the stinginess of not hiring them would resonate with the Gypsy mentality.

18 Observe, he had become a seer already. 

18 Look, he had already become a visionary.

19 Lit. they raised him on the hands. 

19 It means they lifted him up with their hands.

20 See footnotes on p. 16. 

20 See footnotes on page 16. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

21 No use is made of these. Was the ship to be made of them? 

21 These aren't used at all. Was the ship supposed to be made from them?

22 Hahn has the selfsame story up to this point, only not so well told, ‘Von dem Schönen und vom Drakos’ (No. 3, i. 75–79, and ii. 178–86). 

22 Hahn has the same story so far, just not as well presented, ‘Of the Beautiful and the Drakos’ (No. 3, i. 75–79, and ii. 178–86).

23 As a kind of block evidently. I do not remember this elsewhere. 

23 It seems like a clear block. I don't recall seeing this anywhere else.

24 It should be remembered that Austro-Hungarian Gypsies have all to serve in the army. 

24 It's important to remember that Austro-Hungarian Gypsies are required to serve in the military.

25 The text runs, ‘So he, the king’s son,’ etc., but this makes nonsense. 

25 The text says, ‘So he, the king’s son,’ etc., but that doesn’t make any sense.

26 This inquiry as to the secret of the hero’s strength should by rights be made, not by the emperor, but by a former lover. 

26 This question about the secret of the hero’s strength should rightfully be asked, not by the emperor, but by an ex-lover.

27 Cf. supra, pp. 28, 33, 35. 

27 See above, pp. 28, 33, 35. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

28 Cf. supra, pp. 28, 33. 

28 See above, pp. 28, 33. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

29 This suggests that the cat and the princess really were one. Cf. footnote on No. 46. 

29 This implies that the cat and the princess were truly the same being. Cf. footnote on No. 46.

30 Cf. footnote 2, p. 16. 

30 See footnote 2, p. 16. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

31 Cf. note on the Polish-Gypsy story of ‘The Brigands and the Miller’s Daughter,’ No 47, p. 171. 

31 See note on the Polish-Gypsy story of ‘The Brigands and the Miller’s Daughter,’ No 47, p. 171.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER IV

TRANSYLVANIAN-GYPSY STORIES

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 37.The Creation of the Violin

In a hut on a mountain, in a fair forest, lived a girl with her four brothers, her father, and her mother. The sister loved a handsome rich huntsman, who often ranged the forest, but who would never speak to the pretty girl. Mara wept day and night, because the handsome man never came near her. She often spoke to him, but he never answered, and went on his way. She sang the song:

In a hut on a mountain, in a beautiful forest, lived a girl with her four brothers, her father, and her mother. The sister was in love with a handsome, wealthy huntsman who often roamed the forest, but he never spoke to the pretty girl. Mara cried day and night because the handsome man never approached her. She often tried to talk to him, but he never replied and continued on his way. She sang this song:

‘Dear man from a far country,

‘Dear man from a distant land,

Slip your hand into mine;

Hold my hand;

Clasp me, an you will, in your arms;

Clasp me, if you want, in your arms;

Lovingly will I kiss you.’

"I'll kiss you lovingly."

She sang it often and often, but he paid no heed. Knowing now no other succour, she called the devil. ‘O devil, help me.’ The devil came, holding a mirror in his hand, and asked what she wanted. Mara told him her story and bemoaned to him her sorrow. ‘If that’s all,’ said the devil, ‘I can help you. I’ll give you this. Show it to your beloved, and you’ll entice him to you.’ Once again came the huntsman to the forest, and Mara had the mirror in her hand and went to meet him. When the huntsman saw himself in the mirror, he cried, ‘Oh! that’s the devil, that is the devil’s doing; I see myself.’ And he ran away, and came no more to the forest.

She sang it over and over, but he didn’t pay attention. With no other help in sight, she called for the devil. “Oh devil, help me.” The devil appeared, holding a mirror, and asked what she needed. Mara shared her story and expressed her sadness. “If that’s all,” said the devil, “I can help you. I’ll give you this. Show it to your beloved, and you’ll draw him to you.” Once more, the huntsman came to the forest, and Mara held the mirror as she approached him. When the huntsman saw his reflection in the mirror, he shouted, “Oh! That’s the devil, that’s the devil’s work; I see myself.” Then he ran away and never returned to the forest.

Mara wept now again day and night, for the handsome man never came near her. Knowing now no other succour for her grief, she called again the devil. ‘O devil, help me.’ The devil came and asked what she wanted. Mara told how the huntsman had run away, when he saw himself in the mirror. The devil laughed and said, ‘Let him run, I [132]shall catch him; like you, he belongs to me. For you both have looked in the mirror, and whoso looks in the mirror is mine. And now I will help you, but you must give me your four brothers, or help you I cannot.’ The devil went away and came back at night, when the four brothers slept, and made four strings of them, fiddle-strings—one thicker, then one thinner, the third thinner still, and the thinnest the fourth. Then said the devil, ‘Give me also your father.’ Mara said, ‘Good, I give you my father, only you must help me.’ Of the father the devil made a box: that was the fiddle. Then he said, ‘Give me also your mother.’ Mara answered, ‘Good, I give you also my mother, only you must help me.’ The devil smiled, and made of the mother a stick, and horsehair of her hair: this was the fiddle-stick. Then the devil played, and Mara rejoiced. But the devil played on and on, and Mara wept. Now laughed the devil and said, ‘When your beloved comes, play, and you will entice him to you.’ Mara played, and the huntsman heard her playing and came to her. In nine days came the devil and said, ‘Worship me, I am your lord.’ They would not, and the devil carried them off. The fiddle remained in the forest lying on the ground, and a poor Gypsy came by and saw it. He played, and as he played in thorp and town they laughed and wept just as he chose.

Mara cried day and night because the handsome man never came near her. Not knowing any other way to ease her sorrow, she called for the devil again. "O devil, help me." The devil appeared and asked what she wanted. Mara explained how the huntsman had run away when he saw himself in the mirror. The devil laughed and said, "Let him run, I [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] will catch him; like you, he belongs to me. Both of you have looked in the mirror, and anyone who looks in the mirror is mine. Now I will help you, but you must give me your four brothers, or I can't help you." The devil left and returned at night when the four brothers were asleep, making four strings from them, fiddle strings—one thicker, one thinner, one thinner still, and the thinnest for the fourth. Then the devil said, "Give me your father as well." Mara agreed, "Okay, I give you my father, but you have to help me." The devil turned her father into a box, which became the fiddle. Then he asked, "Give me your mother too." Mara replied, "Alright, I give you my mother, but you must help me." The devil smiled and made her mother into a stick, using her hair to create horsehair for the fiddle stick. Then the devil played, and Mara felt joy. But the devil kept playing, and Mara cried. The devil then laughed and said, "When your beloved comes, play, and you’ll draw him to you." Mara played, and the huntsman heard her music and approached her. Nine days later, the devil came and said, "Worship me, I am your lord." They refused, and the devil took them away. The fiddle was left lying on the ground in the forest until a poor Gypsy came by and saw it. He played, and as he did, people laughed and cried just as he wished.

In the Gypsy Lore Journal for April 1890, pp. 65–66, Vladislav Kornel, Ritter von Zielinski, published a very close Hungarian-Gypsy variant, told to him both at Guta and at Almas. One cannot but be reminded of the ballad of ‘Binnorie,’ whose story is current in Scotland, Sweden, the Faroë Islands, Iceland, Denmark, Sicily, Poland, Esthonia, and Lithuania, and which Reinhold Köhler has ably discussed in ‘Die Ballade von der sprechenden Harfe’ (Aufsätze über Märchen und Volkslieder, pp. 79–98). Campbell’s Santal Folk-tales, pp. 54, 104, furnish two remarkable analogues. In the first a drowned girl grows up as a bamboo, out of which a jugi makes a magic fiddle; in the second a princess, devoured by a monkey, springs up after his death as a gourd, of whose shell a jugi makes a wonderful banjo. In both tales there is mention of Doms; and it is at least an odd coincidence that, while the Gypsy word for devil is beng, in Santali a spirit is called bonga. Selling one’s self, or rather one’s blood, to the devil is a superstition still current amongst English Gypsies. I myself knew an elderly East Anglian Gypsy woman, who was supposed to have so sold her blood, and to have got in return a young, good-looking husband, her own nephew, whom she ‘kept like a gentleman.’ Cf. also pp. 297–9 of my In Gypsy Tents.

In the Gypsy Lore Journal from April 1890, pages 65–66, Vladislav Kornel, Ritter von Zielinski, published a very similar Hungarian-Gypsy version, shared with him in both Guta and Almas. It's hard not to think of the ballad of ‘Binnorie,’ whose story appears in Scotland, Sweden, the Faroë Islands, Iceland, Denmark, Sicily, Poland, Estonia, and Lithuania, and which Reinhold Köhler discussed expertly in ‘Die Ballade von der sprechenden Harfe’ (Aufsätze über Märchen und Volkslieder, pages 79–98). Campbell’s Santal Folk-tales, pages 54, 104, provide two notable analogues. In the first, a drowned girl grows into bamboo, from which a jugi makes a magical fiddle; in the second, a princess eaten by a monkey re-emerges after his death as a gourd, from which a jugi crafts a remarkable banjo. Both stories mention Doms; and it's at least a strange coincidence that while the Gypsy word for devil is beng, in Santali a spirit is called bonga. The superstition of selling one’s self, or rather one’s blood, to the devil is still present among English Gypsies. I personally knew an elderly East Anglian Gypsy woman who was believed to have done just that in exchange for a young, attractive husband, her own nephew, whom she ‘kept like a gentleman.’ Cf. also pages 297–9 of my In Gypsy Tents.

[133]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 38.The Three Golden Hairs of the Sun-King

A rich, mighty king once went hunting, and wandered himself in a great forest. Towards evening he came to a hut, in which lived a poor charcoal-burner. The king asked the poor man his way to the city.

A wealthy and powerful king once went hunting and got lost in a vast forest. By evening, he arrived at a hut where a poor charcoal burner lived. The king asked the man for directions to the city.

The charcoal-burner answered, ‘Sir, the way to the city you could not find by yourself, and to-day I cannot go with you for my wife lies sick, and this very night will bring a child into the world. Lie down here then in the side room, and to-morrow I will guide you to the city.’

The charcoal-burner replied, “Sir, you wouldn’t be able to find your way to the city on your own, and today I can’t come with you because my wife is sick and will give birth tonight. So, please lie down in the side room, and I’ll take you to the city tomorrow.”

The king took the offer, and lay down in the side room; but he could not close an eye for the moaning of the charcoal-burner’s wife. Towards midnight she bore a beautiful boy, and now it was quiet in the hut. Yet still the king could not sleep. He got up from his couch, drew near the door, and looked through a chink into the room where the sick woman lay. He could see her sleeping in her bed; her man, fast asleep too, lay behind the stove; and in its cradle was the new-born child, with three ladies in white standing round it.

The king accepted the offer and lay down in the side room; however, he couldn't sleep due to the moaning of the charcoal-burner's wife. Around midnight, she gave birth to a beautiful boy, and the hut fell silent. Yet, the king still couldn't sleep. He got up from his bed, walked over to the door, and peered through a crack into the room where the sick woman was. He could see her sleeping in her bed; her husband, also fast asleep, lay behind the stove; and in the cradle was the newborn baby, with three ladies in white standing around it.

The king heard one say, ‘I wish this boy a misfortune.’

The king heard someone say, ‘I hope this boy has some bad luck.’

The second said, ‘And I grant him a means to turn this misfortune to good.’

The second said, "And I give him a way to turn this bad situation into something good."

The third said, ‘I will bring to pass his marriage with the daughter of the king who is now in the next room. At this very moment his wife is bringing into the world a girl of marvellous beauty.’

The third one said, ‘I will make sure he marries the king’s daughter who is currently in the next room. Right now, his wife is giving birth to a girl of incredible beauty.’

Thereupon the three ladies departed; and the king thought and thought how to destroy this boy. Early next morning the charcoal-burner came into the side room and said, weeping, to the king, ‘My poor wife is dead. What can I do with the little child?’

Thereupon the three ladies left; and the king thought and thought about how to get rid of this boy. Early the next morning, the charcoal burner came into the side room and said, crying, to the king, ‘My poor wife has passed away. What should I do with the little child?’

The king answered, quite rejoiced, ‘I am the king, and will care for the child. Only show me the way to the city, and I will send one of my servants to fetch the child.’

The king replied, very happy, “I am the king, and I will take care of the child. Just show me the way to the city, and I’ll send one of my servants to get the child.”

And so it was. The charcoal-burner guided his king to the city and was richly rewarded; and the king sent a servant back with secret instructions to fling the boy into [134]the river and let him drown. When now the servant was returning from the forest with the child, he flung it, basket and all, into the river, and told the king, ‘Most gracious king, I have done as thou hast commanded me.’ The king rewarded him, and went now to his wife, who the night before had borne a girl of marvellous beauty.

And that's how it happened. The charcoal burner led his king to the city and was generously rewarded; then the king sent a servant back with secret orders to throw the boy into [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the river and let him drown. When the servant returned from the forest with the child, he tossed him, basket and all, into the river and said to the king, "Most gracious king, I've done as you commanded." The king rewarded him and then went to his wife, who had given birth the night before to a girl of incredible beauty.

The basket with the boy went floating about a long time on the water, and at last was seen by a fisherman who drew it out, and took the child home to his wife. They both rejoiced greatly at the sight of this pretty boy; and as they had no children they kept him and brought him up.

The basket with the boy floated on the water for a long time, until a fisherman spotted it, pulled it out, and took the child home to his wife. They were both very happy to see this adorable boy, and since they had no children of their own, they decided to keep him and raise him.

Twenty years went by; and the boy, whom his parents called Nameless, grew up a wonderfully pretty lad. Once the king passed the fisherman’s hut, and saw the fair youngster. He entered the hut and asked the fisherman, ‘Is this pretty youngster your son?’

Twenty years passed, and the boy, whom his parents called Nameless, grew up to be a remarkably handsome young man. One day, the king walked by the fisherman’s hut and spotted the attractive youth. He went into the hut and asked the fisherman, “Is this good-looking young man your son?”

‘No,’ said the fisherman, ‘twenty years ago I fished him out of the water.’

‘No,’ said the fisherman, ‘twenty years ago I pulled him out of the water.’

Then the king was exceeding terrified, and said presently, ‘I will write a letter to the queen, and this lad shall take it to her.’

Then the king was very scared and said right away, ‘I will write a letter to the queen, and this boy will take it to her.’

So he wrote this letter: ‘Dear wife, have this lad put forthwith to death, else he will undo us all.’

So he wrote this letter: ‘Dear wife, please have this boy killed immediately, or he will ruin us all.’

Nameless set out with the letter for the queen, but on his way to the city lost himself in a forest, and there met a lady in white who said to him, ‘You have lost yourself. Come to my hut, and rest a bit; then I’ll soon bring you to the queen.’

Nameless set out with the letter for the queen, but on his way to the city, he got lost in a forest. There, he met a woman in white who said to him, “You’ve lost your way. Come to my cabin and rest for a while; then I’ll take you to the queen.”

She led Nameless to her hut, and there he fell fast asleep. The old lady took the letter from his pocket, burnt it, and put another in its stead. When the lad awoke, to his great amazement he found himself in front of the king’s house. So he went in to the queen and gave her the letter, in which stood written: ‘Dear wife, at once call the pope, and let him plight this lad to our daughter. I wish him to marry her, else a great ill will befall us.’

She took Nameless to her hut, and he quickly fell asleep. The old woman took the letter from his pocket, burned it, and replaced it with another. When he woke up, he was shocked to find himself in front of the king’s house. So, he went in to see the queen and handed her the letter, which said: ‘Dear wife, immediately summon the pope and have him marry this lad to our daughter. I want him to marry her, or a great misfortune will come upon us.’

The queen did as her husband, the king, desired. She bade call the pope, and Nameless and the king’s fair daughter became man and wife. When the king came home and learnt of this wedding, he had the letter brought, and saw it was his own handwriting. Then he asked his son-in-law [135]where he had been and whom he had spoken with; and when Nameless told him about the lady in white, the king knew that the fairy1 had aided him. Nameless was not at all the son-in-law he wanted, and he sought to make away with him, so said, ‘Go into the world and fetch me three golden hairs from the head of the Sun-King, then shall you be king along with me.’

The queen did what her husband, the king, wanted. She called for the pope, and Nameless and the king’s beautiful daughter became husband and wife. When the king returned home and heard about the wedding, he had the letter brought to him and saw it was in his own handwriting. Then he asked his son-in-law [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] where he had been and who he had talked to; and when Nameless told him about the lady in white, the king realized that the fairy 1 had helped him. Nameless was not at all the son-in-law he wanted, and he plotted to get rid of him. So he said, ‘Go out into the world and bring me three golden hairs from the head of the Sun-King, then you shall be king with me.’

Sorrowfully Nameless set out, for he loved his young wife, and she too loved him dearly. As he wandered on he came to a great black lake, and saw a white boat floating on the water. He cried to the old man in it, ‘Boat ahoy! come and ferry me over.’

Sorrowfully, Nameless set out, because he loved his young wife, and she loved him dearly as well. As he wandered on, he came to a great black lake and saw a white boat floating on the water. He called to the old man in it, "Hey, boat! Please come and take me across."

The old man answered, ‘I will take you across if you’ll promise to bring me word how to escape out of this boat, for only then can I die.’

The old man replied, "I'll take you across if you promise to let me know how to get out of this boat, because only then can I die."

Nameless promised, and the old man ferried him over the black water. Soon after Nameless came to a great city, where an old man asked him, ‘Whither away?’

Nameless promised, and the old man took him across the dark water. Shortly after, Nameless arrived at a large city, where an old man asked him, ‘Where are you going?’

‘To the Sun-King,’ said Nameless.

"To the Sun King," said Nameless.

‘Couldn’t be better. Come, I’ll bring you to our king, who’ll have something to say to you.’

‘Couldn’t be better. Come on, I’ll take you to our king, who has something to say to you.’

The king, when Nameless stood before him, said, ‘Twenty years ago there was in our city a spring whose water made every one that drank of it grow young. The spring has vanished, and only the Sun-King knows where it is gone to. You are journeying to him, so ask him where it is gone to, and bring us word.’

The king, with Nameless standing before him, said, "Twenty years ago, there was a spring in our city whose water made anyone who drank it young again. The spring has disappeared, and only the Sun-King knows where it went. You’re on your way to see him, so ask him where it is and bring us back news."

Nameless promised him to bring word on his return, and departed. Some days after he came to another city, and there another old man met him and asked, ‘Whither away?’

Nameless promised to send him word when he got back, and left. A few days later, he arrived in another city, where another old man approached him and asked, ‘Where are you headed?’

‘To the Sun-King,’ said Nameless.

“Cheers to the Sun-King,” said Nameless.

‘That’s capital. Come, I’ll bring you to our king, who’ll have something to say to you.’

‘That’s great. Come on, I’ll take you to our king, who’ll want to talk to you.’

When they came to the king, the king said, ‘Twenty years ago a tree in this city bore golden apples; whoso ate of those apples grew strong and healthy, and died not. But now for twenty years this tree has put forth no more fruit, and only the Sun-King knows the reason why. So when you come to him, ask him about it, and bring us word.’

When they arrived at the king, he said, ‘Twenty years ago, a tree in this city produced golden apples; whoever ate those apples became strong and healthy, and didn’t die. But now, for twenty years, this tree hasn’t borne any more fruit, and only the Sun-King knows why. So when you meet him, ask him about it and let us know what he says.’

Nameless promised him to bring word on his return, and [136]departed. Some days after he reached a great mountain, and there saw an old lady in white sitting in front of a beautiful house. She asked him, ‘Whither away?’

Nameless promised to bring him news when he returned, and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]set off. A few days later, he arrived at a huge mountain, where he saw an old woman in white sitting in front of a beautiful house. She asked him, “Where are you going?”

‘I seek the Sun-King,’ said Nameless.

‘I’m looking for the Sun-King,’ said Nameless.

‘Come in then,’ said the old lady. ‘I am the mother of the Sun-King, who daily flies out of this house as a little child, at mid-day becomes a man, and returns of an evening a greybeard.’

‘Come in then,’ said the old lady. ‘I am the mother of the Sun-King, who every day leaves this house as a little child, becomes a man at noon, and comes back in the evening as a greybeard.’

She brought Nameless into the house, and made him tell her his story. He told her of the man on the black lake, of the spring, and of the tree that used to bear golden apples.

She brought Nameless into the house and made him share his story. He told her about the man on the black lake, the spring, and the tree that used to produce golden apples.

Then said the old lady, ‘I will ask my son all about that. But come, let me hide you; for if my son finds you here he’ll burn you up.’

Then the old lady said, ‘I’ll ask my son all about that. But come on, let me hide you; because if my son finds you here, he’ll set you on fire.’

She hid Nameless in a great vessel of water, and bade him keep quiet. At evening the Sun-King came home, a feeble old man with golden head, and got victuals and drink from his mother. When he had eaten and drunk, he laid his golden head in his mother’s lap and fell fast asleep. Then the old lady twitched out a golden hair, and he cried, ‘Mother, why won’t you let me sleep?’

She hid Nameless in a large container of water and told him to be quiet. In the evening, the Sun-King came home, a frail old man with a golden head, and received food and drink from his mother. After he had eaten and drunk, he rested his golden head in his mother’s lap and fell deeply asleep. Then the old lady pulled out a golden hair, and he cried, “Mom, why won’t you let me sleep?”

The old lady answered, ‘I saw in a dream a city with a tree which used to bear golden apples, and whoso ate of them grew well and healthy, and died not. For twenty years now the tree has put forth no more fruit, and the people know not what they ought to do.’

The old lady answered, ‘I dreamed of a city with a tree that used to grow golden apples, and whoever ate them became healthy and lived forever. But for twenty years, the tree hasn’t produced any more fruit, and the people don’t know what to do.’

The Sun-King said, ‘They should kill the serpent that gnaws at the root of the tree.’

The Sun-King said, ‘They should kill the snake that’s gnawing at the roots of the tree.’

Again he slept, and after a while his mother twitched out a second hair. Then cried the Sun-King, ‘Mother, what’s the meaning of this? why can’t you let me sleep?’

Again he slept, and after a while his mother pulled out a second hair. Then the Sun-King cried, "Mom, what's going on? Why can't you let me sleep?"

The old lady answered, ‘My dear son, I dreamed of a city with a spring, and whoso drank of it grew young again. Twenty years has this spring ceased to flow, and the people know not what they should do.’

The old lady replied, "My dear son, I dreamed of a city with a spring, and whoever drank from it became young again. This spring has stopped flowing for twenty years, and the people don’t know what to do."

The Sun-King said, ‘A great toad is blocking the source of the spring. They should kill the toad, then the spring will flow as before.’

The Sun-King said, ‘A huge toad is blocking the spring's source. They need to get rid of the toad, and then the spring will flow like it used to.’

Again he slept, and after a while the old lady in white twitched out a third hair. Then cried the Sun-King, ‘Mother, do let me sleep.’ [137]

Again, he fell asleep, and after a bit, the old lady in white pulled out a third hair. Then the Sun-King exclaimed, "Mom, please let me sleep." [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The old lady answered, ‘I saw in a dream a great black lake with an old man rowing about it in a boat, and he doesn’t know how to escape from the boat, for only then can he die.’

The old lady answered, ‘I saw in a dream a large black lake with an old man rowing in a boat, and he doesn’t know how to get out of the boat, because only then can he die.’

The Sun-King said, ‘Next time he takes any one over, let him hand him the oars and jump ashore himself; then the other must stop in the boat, and the old man can die.’

The Sun-King said, ‘Next time he takes someone across, let him hand over the oars and jump ashore himself; then the other has to stay in the boat, and the old man can die.’

Again he slept.

He fell asleep again.

Early next morning the Sun-King arose as a lovely child, and flew out of the window. The old lady gave Nameless the three hairs and said, ‘Now go to your wife, and give the king the three hairs. I have done for you all that at your birth I promised my sisters. And now farewell.’

Early the next morning, the Sun-King got up like a beautiful child and flew out of the window. The old lady handed Nameless the three hairs and said, “Now go to your wife, and give the king the three hairs. I’ve done for you everything I promised my sisters at your birth. And now, goodbye.”

She kissed Nameless, and led him outside, and he started off homewards. When he came to the city where the spring had ceased to flow, he told the people to kill the great toad that blocked up the source. They looked, found the toad, and killed it; then the spring flowed again, and the king rewarded him richly. When Nameless came to the city where for twenty years the tree had ceased to bear golden apples, he told the people to kill the serpent that was gnawing the roots of the tree. The people dug down, found the serpent, and killed it. Then the tree again bore golden fruit, and the king rewarded him richly. When Nameless reached the black lake, the old man would not take him across. But Nameless said if he would he would tell him the secret then, so the old man took him across the black water. When he was out of the boat he told the old man to hand his oars to the next passenger and then jump ashore himself; so he would be free and at last could die, but the other would have to go rowing about on the lake.

She kissed Nameless and guided him outside, and he headed home. When he arrived in the city where the spring had dried up, he told the people to kill the huge toad blocking the source. They looked, found the toad, and killed it; then the spring flowed again, and the king rewarded him generously. When Nameless got to the city where the tree hadn’t produced golden apples for twenty years, he instructed the people to eliminate the serpent that was gnawing at the tree’s roots. The people dug down, found the serpent, and killed it. Then the tree produced golden fruit once more, and the king rewarded him generously. When Nameless reached the black lake, the old man refused to take him across. But Nameless said that if he would, he would reveal the secret then, so the old man agreed to take him across the dark water. Once out of the boat, Nameless told the old man to pass the oars to the next passenger and then jump ashore himself; that way, he would be free and could finally die, but the other would have to keep rowing around on the lake.

Nameless soon got back home, and gave the king the three golden hairs; his wife rejoiced greatly, but her father was beside himself for rage. But when Nameless told of the spring and the golden apples, the king cried quite delighted, ‘I too must drink of this spring; I too must eat of these golden apples.’ He set out instantly, but when he reached the black lake, the old man handed him the oars and jumped ashore. And the king could not leave the boat, and had to stop there on the water. As he never came home, Nameless became king of the country, and lived henceforth with his beautiful bride in peace and prosperity. [138]

Nameless soon got back home and gave the king the three golden hairs; his wife was overjoyed, but her father was furious. When Nameless told about the spring and the golden apples, the king exclaimed excitedly, "I have to drink from this spring; I have to eat these golden apples." He set off immediately, but when he reached the black lake, the old man handed him the oars and jumped ashore. The king couldn't leave the boat and had to stay there on the water. Since he never returned home, Nameless became the king of the country and lived happily ever after with his beautiful bride in peace and prosperity. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Identical with Wratislaw’s Bohemian story of ‘The Three Golden Hairs of Grandfather Allknow’ (Sixty Slavonic Folk-tales, pp. 16–25), and with Grimm’s No. 29, ‘The Devil with the Three Golden Hairs’ (i. 119–125, 377–378), only the German tale opens defectively. Wlislocki’s opening, however, meets us again in Bernhard Schmidt’s ‘Der Spruch der Moeren’ (Griechische Märchen, No. 2, p. 67), where, as elsewhere, the part of the fairies is taken by the three Moirai or fates. The whole question of fairy mythology requires to be carefully re-studied in the light of our copious stock of Greek and Indian folk-tales, of which Leyden and Grimm could know nothing. In his Deutsche Mythologie (i. 382) Grimm expresses himself as in doubt whether fata came to mean ‘fairies’ owing to Celtic or to Teutonic influences; probably fata was a conscious translation of the Greek moirai, and is an indication that the fairy mythology of Western Europe was largely, if not wholly, derived from Greek-speaking Levantine sources.

Similar to Wratislaw’s Bohemian tale ‘The Three Golden Hairs of Grandfather Allknow’ (Sixty Slavonic Folk-tales, pp. 16–25) and Grimm’s No. 29, ‘The Devil with the Three Golden Hairs’ (i. 119–125, 377–378), the German story starts off weakly. Wlislocki’s beginning appears again in Bernhard Schmidt’s ‘Der Spruch der Moeren’ (Griechische Märchen, No. 2, p. 67), where, as in other places, the three Moirai or fates take on the role of the fairies. The whole subject of fairy mythology needs to be reassessed carefully, considering our extensive collection of Greek and Indian folk-tales that Leyden and Grimm weren’t aware of. In his Deutsche Mythologie (i. 382), Grimm questions whether fata became synonymous with ‘fairies’ due to Celtic or Teutonic influences; it's probable that fata was a purposeful translation of the Greek moirai, suggesting that the fairy mythology of Western Europe was largely, if not entirely, based on Greek-speaking Levantine sources.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 39.The Dog and the Maiden

There was once a poor Gypsy with a very beautiful daughter, whom he guarded like the apple of his eye, for he wanted to marry her to a chieftain. So he always kept her in the tent when the lads and lasses sat of an evening by the fire and told stories, or beguiled the time with play and dance. Only a dog was the constant companion of this poor maiden. No one knew whom the dog belonged to, or where he came from. He had joined the band once, and thenceforth continued the trusty companion of the poor beautiful maiden.

There was once a poor Gypsy with a very beautiful daughter, whom he protected like his most prized possession because he wanted to marry her to a chieftain. So he always kept her in the tent while the young men and women gathered by the fire in the evenings to tell stories or pass the time with games and dancing. The only constant companion of this poor maiden was a dog. Nobody knew who the dog belonged to or where he came from. He had joined the group once, and from then on, he remained the faithful companion of the beautiful maiden.

It befell once that her father must go to a far city, to sell there his besoms, baskets, spoons, and troughs. He left his daughter with the other women in the tents on the heath, and set out with the men for the city. This troubled the poor girl greatly, for no one would speak to her, as all the women envied her for her beauty and avoided her; in a word, they hated the sight of her. Only the dog remained true to her; and once, as she sat sorrowfully in front of the tent, he said, ‘Come, let us go out on the heath; there I will tell you who I really am.’ The girl was terrified, for she had never heard of a dog being able to speak like a man; but when the dog repeated his request, she got up and went with him out on the heath. There the dog said, ‘Kiss me, and I shall become a man.’ The girl kissed him, [139]and lo! before her stood a man of wondrous beauty. He sat down beside her in the grass, and told how a fairy had turned him into a dog for trying to steal her golden apples, and how he could resume his human shape for but one night in the year, and only then if a girl had kissed him first. Much more had the two to tell, and they toyed in the long grass all the livelong night. When day dawned, the girl slipped back with the dog to her tent; and the two henceforth were the very best of friends.

Once, her father had to travel to a distant city to sell his brooms, baskets, spoons, and troughs. He left his daughter with the other women in the tents on the heath and set off with the men for the city. This upset the poor girl a lot, as no one would talk to her; all the women envied her beauty and kept their distance. In short, they couldn't stand the sight of her. Only the dog stayed loyal to her; and one day, as she sat sadly in front of the tent, he said, “Come, let’s go out on the heath; I’ll tell you who I really am.” The girl was scared since she had never heard a dog speak like a person; but when the dog asked again, she got up and followed him out onto the heath. There, the dog said, “Kiss me, and I will turn into a man.” The girl kissed him, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and suddenly, before her stood a man of incredible beauty. He sat down next to her in the grass and explained how a fairy had transformed him into a dog for trying to steal her golden apples, and that he could regain his human form for just one night each year, but only if a girl kissed him first. They had so much to talk about, and they played in the tall grass all night long. When morning came, the girl sneaked back with the dog to her tent, and from then on, they were the best of friends.

The poor Gypsy came back from the city to the heath, merry because he had made a good bit of money. When again he must go to the city to sell his besoms and spoons, the girl remained behind with the dog in the camp, and one night she brought forth a little white puppy. In her terror and anguish she ran to the great river, and jumped into the water. When the people sought to draw her out of the water, they could not find her corpse; and the old Gypsy, her father, would have thrown himself in too, when a handsome strange gentleman came up, and said, ‘I’ll soon get you the body.’ He took a bit of bread, kissed it, and threw it into the water. The dead girl straightway emerged from the water. The people drew the corpse to land, and bore it back to the tents, in three days’ time to bury it. But the strange gentleman said, ‘I will bring my sweetheart to life.’ And he took the little white puppy, the dead girl’s son, and laid it on the bosom of the corpse. The puppy began to suck, and when it had sucked its full, the dead girl awoke, and, on seeing the handsome man, started up and flew into his arms, for he was her lover who had lived with her as a white dog.

The poor Gypsy returned from the city to the heath, happy because he had made some good money. When he had to go back to the city to sell his brooms and spoons again, the girl stayed behind with the dog at the camp, and one night she gave birth to a little white puppy. In her fear and despair, she ran to the big river and jumped in. When people tried to pull her out, they couldn't find her body; and the old Gypsy, her father, was about to jump in too when a handsome stranger approached and said, “I’ll quickly get you the body.” He took a piece of bread, kissed it, and threw it into the water. The dead girl immediately rose from the water. The people brought her body to shore and took it back to the tents, intending to bury her in three days. But the stranger said, “I will bring my sweetheart back to life.” He took the little white puppy, the dead girl’s child, and placed it on the chest of the corpse. The puppy began to suckle, and when it had its fill, the dead girl woke up, and upon seeing the handsome man, she jumped up and ran into his arms, for he was her lover who had lived with her as a white dog.

All greatly rejoiced when they heard this marvellous story, and nobody thought of the little white puppy, the son of the beautiful Gypsy girl. All of a sudden they heard a baby cry; and when they looked round, they saw a little child lying in the grass. Then was the joy great indeed. The little puppy had vanished and taken human shape. So they celebrated marriage and baptism together, and lived in wealth and prosperity till their happy end.

All were filled with joy when they heard this incredible story, and no one remembered the little white puppy, the son of the beautiful Gypsy girl. Suddenly, they heard a baby crying; and when they turned around, they saw a small child lying in the grass. Their joy was immense. The little puppy had disappeared and taken on human form. So they celebrated a marriage and a baptism together, and lived in wealth and prosperity until their happy ending.

This finding a drowned body by casting one’s bread on the waters has been practised in England by non-Gypsies not so many years ago. Gypsies may have brought the method with them from the Continent.

The discovery of a drowned body by throwing bread on the water has been practiced by non-Gypsies in England not too long ago. Gypsies may have introduced this method after arriving from the Continent.

[140]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 40.Death the Sweetheart

There was once a pretty young girl with no husband, no father, no mother, no brothers, no kinsfolk: they were all dead and gone. She lived alone in a hut at the end of the village; and no one came near her, and she never went near any one. One evening a goodly wanderer came to her, opened the door, and cried, ‘I am a wanderer, and have been far in the world. Here will I rest; I can no further go.’ The maiden said, ‘Stay here, I will give thee a mattress to sleep on, and, if thou wilt, victuals and drink too.’ The goodly wanderer soon lay down and said, ‘Now once again I sleep; it is long since I slept last.’ ‘How long?’ asked the girl; and he answered, ‘Dear maid, I sleep but one week in a thousand years.’ The girl laughed and said, ‘Thou jestest, surely? thou art a roguish fellow.’ But the wanderer was sound asleep.

There was once a beautiful young girl with no husband, no father, no mother, no brothers, and no relatives; they were all gone. She lived alone in a small house at the edge of the village; no one visited her, and she never approached anyone. One evening, a friendly traveler came to her, opened the door, and said, “I’m a traveler and have been far and wide. I will rest here; I can go no further.” The girl replied, “Stay here; I’ll give you a mattress to sleep on, and if you’d like, some food and drink too.” The friendly traveler soon lay down and said, “Now I can sleep again; it’s been a long time since I last slept.” “How long?” the girl asked, and he answered, “Dear girl, I sleep only one week in a thousand years.” The girl laughed and said, “You must be joking, right? You’re quite the trickster.” But the traveler was sound asleep.

Early next morning he arose and said, ‘Thou art a pretty young girl. If thou wilt, I will tarry here a whole week longer.’ She gladly agreed, for already she loved the goodly wanderer. So once they were sleeping, and she roused him and said, ‘Dear man, I dreamt such an evil dream. I dreamt thou hadst grown cold and white, and we drove in a beautiful carriage, drawn by six white birds. Thou didst blow on a mighty horn; then dead folk came up and went with us—thou wert their king.’ Then answered the goodly wanderer, ‘That was an evil dream.’ Straightway he arose and said, ‘Beloved, I must go, for not a soul has died this long while in all the world. I must off, let me go.’ But the girl wept and said, ‘Go not away; bide with me.’ ‘I must go,’ he answered, ‘God keep thee.’ But, as he reached her his hand, she said sobbing, ‘Tell me, dear man, who thou art then.’ ‘Who knows that dies,’ said the wanderer, ‘thou askest vainly; I tell thee not who I am.’ Then the girl wept and said, ‘I will suffer everything, only do tell me who thou art.’ ‘Good,’ said the man, ‘then thou comest with me. I am Death.’ The girl shuddered and died.

Early the next morning, he got up and said, "You're a beautiful young woman. If you want, I’ll stay here for another whole week." She happily agreed because she had already fallen for the charming traveler. One night, while they were asleep, she woke him up and said, "Dear man, I had such a terrible dream. I dreamed you had turned cold and pale, and we were riding in a beautiful carriage pulled by six white birds. You blew on a powerful horn, and then dead people came up and followed us—you were their king." The kind wanderer replied, "That was a bad dream." Immediately, he got up and said, "My love, I have to go because no one has died for a long time in this world. I must leave, let me go." But the girl cried and said, "Don't go; stay with me." "I have to go," he replied, "God bless you." But just as he reached for her hand, she sobbed, "Please tell me, dear man, who you are." "Who knows that dies," said the wanderer, "you're asking in vain; I won't tell you who I am." Then the girl wept and said, "I will endure anything, just please tell me who you are." "Alright," said the man, "then you will come with me. I am Death." The girl shuddered and died.

The one beautiful story of the whole collection. And yet—I doubt.

The only beautiful story in the whole collection. And still—I have my doubts.

[141]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 Urme. 

1 Follow. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER V

SLOVAK, MORAVIAN, AND BOHEMIAN GYPSY STORIES

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 41.The Three Girls

Somewhere there was a king who had three daughters, princesses. Those three sisters used to go to meet the devils, and the father knew not where they went to. But there was one called Jankos; Halenka aided him.

Somewhere there was a king who had three daughters, princesses. Those three sisters used to go meet the devils, and their father didn't know where they went. But there was one called Jankos; Halenka helped him.

The king asks Jankos, ‘Don’t you know where my daughters go? Not one single night are they at home, and they are always wearing out new shoes.’

The king asks Jankos, “Don’t you know where my daughters go? Not a single night do they spend at home, and they’re always wearing out new shoes.”

Then Jankos lay down in front of the door, and kept watch to see where they went to. But Halenka told him everything; she aided him. ‘They will, when they come, fling fire on you, and prick you with needles.’ Halenka told him he must not stir, but be like a corpse.

Then Jankos lay down in front of the door and kept watch to see where they went. But Halenka told him everything; she helped him. ‘When they come, they will throw fire at you and poke you with needles.’ Halenka told him he must not move, but be still like a corpse.

They came, those devils, for the girls, and straightway the girls set out with them to hell. On, on, they walked, but he stuck close to them. As the girls went to hell he followed close behind, but so that they knew it not. He went through the diamond forest; when he came there he cut himself a diamond twig from the forest. He follows; straightway they, those girls, cried, ‘Jankos is coming behind us.’ For when he broke it, he made a great noise. The girls heard it. ‘Jankos is coming behind us.’

They came, those devils, for the girls, and right away the girls set off with them to hell. On and on they walked, but he stayed close to them. As the girls headed to hell, he followed closely behind, but they didn’t notice him. He went through the diamond forest; when he got there, he cut himself a diamond twig from the forest. He follows; immediately the girls shouted, ‘Jankos is coming behind us.’ Because when he broke it, it made a loud noise. The girls heard it. ‘Jankos is coming behind us.’

But the devils said, ‘What does it matter if he is?’

But the devils said, ‘What difference does it make if he is?’

Next they went through the forest of glass, and once more he cut off a twig; now he had two tokens. Then they went through the golden forest, and once more he cut off a twig; so now he had three. Then Halenka tells him, ‘I shall change you into a fly, and when you come into hell, creep under the bed, hide yourself there, and see what will happen.’

Next, they walked through the glass forest, and once again he picked a twig; now he had two tokens. Then they moved through the golden forest, and again he picked a twig; so now he had three. Then Halenka said to him, ‘I’ll turn you into a fly, and when you get to hell, crawl under the bed, hide there, and see what happens.’

Then the devils danced with the girls, who tore their [142]shoes all to pieces, for they danced upon blades of knives, and so they must tear them. Then they flung the shoes under the bed, where Jankos took them, so that he might show them at home. When the devils had danced with the girls, each of them threw his girl upon the bed and lay with her; thus did they with two of them, but the third would not yield herself. Then Jankos, having got all he wanted, returned home and lay down again in front of the door, ‘that the girls may know I am lying here.’

Then the devils danced with the girls, who completely ruined their [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]shoes by dancing on sharp blades, which caused them to tear. They then tossed the shoes under the bed, where Jankos picked them up to take home and show off. After the devils finished dancing with the girls, each one threw his girl onto the bed and slept with her; this happened with two of them, but the third refused to give in. Once Jankos got everything he wanted, he went home and lay down again in front of the door, ‘so that the girls would know I’m lying here.’

The girls returned after midnight, and went to bed in their room as if nothing had happened. But Jankos knew well what had happened, and straightway he went to their father, the king, and showed him the tokens. ‘I know where your daughters go—to hell. The three girls must own they were there, in the fire. Isn’t it true? weren’t you there? And if you believe me not, I will show you the tokens. See, here is one token from the diamond forest; then here is one from the forest of glass; a third from the golden forest; and the fourth is the shoes which you tore dancing with the devils. And two of you lay with the devils, but that third one not, she would not yield herself.’

The girls came back after midnight and went to their room like nothing had happened. But Jankos knew exactly what had occurred, so he immediately went to their father, the king, and showed him the evidence. “I know where your daughters have been—straight to hell. The three girls must admit they were there, in the fire. Isn’t that true? Weren’t you there? And if you don’t believe me, I’ll show you the evidence. Look, here’s one item from the diamond forest; here’s another from the glass forest; a third from the golden forest; and the fourth is the shoes you tore dancing with the devils. Two of you were with the devils, but that third one wasn’t; she refused to give in.”

Straightway the king seized his rifle, and straightway he shot them dead. Then he seized a knife, and slit up their bellies, and straightway the devils were scattered out from their bellies. Then he buried them in the church, and laid each coffin in front of the altar, and every night a soldier stood guard over them. But every night those two used to rend the soldier in pieces; more than a hundred were rent thus. At last it fell to a new soldier, a recruit, to stand guard; when he went upon guard he was weeping. But a little old man came to him—it was my God; and Jankos was there with the soldier. And the old man tells him, ‘When the twelfth hour strikes and they come out of their coffins, straightway jump in and lie down in the coffin, and don’t leave the coffin, for if you do they will rend you. So don’t you go out, even if they beg you and fling fire on you, for they will beg you hard to come out.’

Right away, the king grabbed his rifle and shot them dead. Then he took a knife and cut open their bellies, and immediately the devils spilled out from within. He buried them in the church, placing each coffin in front of the altar, and every night a soldier stood guard over them. But each night, those two would tear the soldier apart; more than a hundred had been killed this way. Eventually, it was a new soldier, a recruit, who had to stand guard; when he took his post, he was crying. Then an old man appeared to him—it was my God; and Jankos was there with the soldier. The old man said, ‘When the clock strikes twelve and they come out of their coffins, jump straight in and lie down in the coffin, and don’t leave it, because if you do, they will tear you apart. So don’t go out, even if they beg you and throw fire at you, because they will plead with you hard to come out.’

Thus then till morning he lay in the coffin. In the morning those two were alive again, and both kneeling in front of the altar. They were lovelier than ever. Then the soldier took one to wife, and Jankos took the other. Then [143]when they came home with them their father was very glad. Then Jankos and the soldier got married, and if they are not dead they are still alive.

Thus, he lay in the coffin until morning. In the morning, the two of them were alive again, both kneeling in front of the altar. They looked more beautiful than ever. Then the soldier married one, and Jankos married the other. Then [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]when they got home with their wives, their father was very happy. Then Jankos and the soldier got married, and if they aren't dead, they are still alive.

A confused, imperfect story, but plainly identical with Grimm’s No. 133, ‘The Shoes that were danced to Pieces’ (ii. 179, 430), and with ‘The Slippers of the Twelve Princesses’ (Roumanian Fairy Tales, by E. B. M., p. 1). The Gypsy finale is reminiscent of many vampire stories. ‘The story-teller,’ says Dr. von Sowa, ‘explained Halenka as an alias of Jankos; that this is not so, but that Halenka must stand for some higher being, a fairy, is shown by the story.’

It's a confusing and imperfect story, but clearly parallels Grimm’s No. 133, ‘The Shoes That Were Danced to Pieces’ (ii. 179, 430), and ‘The Slippers of the Twelve Princesses’ (Roumanian Fairy Tales, by E. B. M., p. 1). The Gypsy ending is similar to many vampire tales. ‘The storyteller,’ says Dr. von Sowa, ‘described Halenka as an alias for Jankos; however, that's not accurate, as Halenka must symbolize something larger, a fairy, as demonstrated by the story.’

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 42.The Dragon

There was a great city. In that city was great mourning; every day it was hung with black cloth and with red. There was in a cave a great dragon; it had four-and-twenty heads. Every day must he eat a woman—ah! God! what can be done in such a case? It is clean impossible every day to find food for that dragon. There was but one girl left. Her father was a very wealthy man; he was a king; over all kings he was lord. And there came a certain wanderer, came into the city, and asked what’s new there.

There was a huge city. In that city, there was deep mourning; every day it was draped in black and red. In a cave, there lived a massive dragon with twenty-four heads. Every day, it had to eat a woman—oh God! What can be done about this? It's completely impossible to find food for that dragon every day. There was only one girl left. Her father was a very rich man; he was a king; over all kings, he was the lord. Then a traveler came into the city and asked what was new there.

They said to him, ‘Here is very great mourning.’

They said to him, ‘There is a lot of grieving here.’

‘Why so? any one dead?’

'Why's that? Is anyone dead?'

‘Every day we must feed the dragon with twenty-four heads. If we failed to feed him, he would crush all our city underneath his feet.’

‘Every day we have to feed the dragon with twenty-four heads. If we don’t feed him, he’ll stomp our entire city into the ground.’

‘I’ll help you out of that. It is just twelve o’clock; I will go there alone with my dog.’

‘I’ll help you with that. It’s just twelve o’clock; I’ll go there alone with my dog.’

He had such a big dog: whatever a man just thought of, that dog immediately knew. It would have striven with the very devil. When the wanderer came to the cave, he kept crying, ‘Dragon, come out here with your blind mother. Bread and men you have eaten, but will eat no more. I’ll see if you are any good.’

He had this huge dog: whatever a guy was thinking, that dog knew right away. It would have gone toe-to-toe with the devil himself. When the traveler reached the cave, he kept shouting, ‘Dragon, come out here with your blind mother. You've devoured bread and men, but you won't eat anymore. I'll see what you're really made of.’

The dragon called him into his cave, and the wanderer said to him, ‘Now give me whatever I ask for to eat and to drink, and swear to me always to give that city peace, and never to eat men, no, not one. For if ever I hear of your doing so I shall come back and cut your throat.’

The dragon called him into his cave, and the wanderer said to him, ‘Now give me whatever I ask for to eat and drink, and promise me you'll always keep that city safe, and never harm any humans, not even one. Because if I ever hear that you do, I’ll come back and kill you.’

‘My good man, fear not; I swear to you. For I see you’re a proper man. If you weren’t, I should long since [144]have eaten up you and your dog. Then tell me what you want of me.’

‘My good man, don’t be afraid; I promise you. I can see you're a decent person. If you weren’t, I would have eaten you and your dog a long time ago. So just tell me what you need from me.’

‘I only want you to bring me the finest wine to drink, and meat such as no man has ever eaten. If you don’t, you will see I shall destroy everything that is yours, shall shut you up here, and you will never come out of this cave.’

‘I only want you to bring me the best wine to drink and meat like no one has ever tasted. If you don’t, you’ll see that I will ruin everything you own, lock you up here, and you will never escape this cave.’

‘Good, I will fetch a basket of meat, and forthwith cook it for you.’

‘Great, I’ll grab a basket of meat and cook it for you right away.’

He went and brought him such meat as no man ever had eaten. When he had eaten and drunk his fill, then the dragon must swear to him never to eat anybody, but sooner to die of hunger.

He went and brought him food like no one had ever eaten before. After he had eaten and drunk his fill, the dragon had to promise him never to eat anyone, but to rather die of hunger instead.

‘Good, so let us leave it.’

‘Alright, let's leave it at that.’

He went back, that man, who thus had delivered the city, so that it had peace. Then all the gentlemen asked him what he wanted for doing so well. The dragon from that hour never ate any one. And if they are not dead they are still alive.

He went back, that man, who had saved the city and brought peace. Then all the gentlemen asked him what he wanted for doing such a good deed. The dragon from that moment never harmed anyone. And if they aren’t dead, they are still alive.

This story belongs to the ‘Valiant Little Tailor’ group (No. 21). The maiden-tribute is a familiar feature; the Tobit-like dog seems superfluous, but cf. Hahn’s No. 22, i. 170, ii. 217. English-Gypsy women wear black and red in mourning.

This story is from the 'Valiant Little Tailor' collection (No. 21). The maiden-tribute is a common theme; the dog, similar to Tobit, seems unneeded, but cf. Hahn's No. 22, i. 170, ii. 217. English-Gypsy women dress in black and red when they're in mourning.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 43The Princess and the Forester’s Son

Somewhere or other there lived a forester. He ill-used his wife and his children, and often got drunk. Then the mother said, ‘My children, the father is always beating us, so we’ll get our things together and leave him. We will wander out into the world, whither our eyes lead us.’

Somewhere there lived a forester. He treated his wife and children poorly and often got drunk. Then the mother said, ‘My children, your father always beats us, so let’s pack our things and leave him. We will wander out into the world wherever our eyes take us.’

They took their things, and followed the road through a great forest. They journeyed two days and two nights without reaching any place, so the eldest son said to his mother, ‘Mother, dear, night has come on us, let us sleep here.’

They packed up their stuff and walked along the road through a huge forest. They traveled for two days and two nights without arriving anywhere, so the eldest son said to his mother, “Mom, it’s getting late; let’s sleep here.”

‘My children,’ said the mother, ‘pluck moss, make a resting-place, and we will lie down here to sleep.’

‘My children,’ said the mother, ‘gather some moss, make a place to rest, and we will lie down here to sleep.’

The elder son said to his brother, ‘Go for wood.’

The older brother said to his sibling, 'Go get some wood.'

They made a fire, and seated themselves by it.

They built a fire and sat down next to it.

Then said the elder son to his brother, ‘Now, you must keep watch, for there are wild beasts about, so that we be [145]not devoured. Do you sleep first; then you’ll get up, I lie down to sleep, then you will watch again.’

Then the older brother said to his sibling, “Now, you need to keep an eye out because there are wild animals around, so we don’t get eaten. You sleep first; then you’ll wake up, I’ll lie down to sleep, and then you’ll keep watch again.”

So the younger brother lay down near his mother to sleep; the elder kept watch with his gun. Then he thought within himself, and said, ‘Great God! wherever are we in these great forests? Surely we soon must perish.’ He climbed up a high tree, and looked all round, till a light flashed in his eyes. When he saw the light, he took his hat from his head, and let it drop.1 Then he climbed down, and looked to see if his mother was all right. From the spot where his hat lay he walked straight forward for a good distance, a whole half hour. Then he observed a fire. Who were there but four-and-twenty robbers, cooking and drinking? He went through the wood, keeping out of their sight, and loaded his gun; and, just as one of them was taking a drink of wine, he shot the jug right from his lips, so that only the handle was left in his hand. And his gun was so constructed that it made no report.

So the younger brother lay down near his mother to sleep, while the older brother kept watch with his gun. Then he thought to himself, “Great God! Where are we in these vast forests? We’re surely going to perish soon.” He climbed up a tall tree and looked around until a light caught his eye. When he saw the light, he took his hat off and let it fall. 1 Then he climbed down and checked to see if his mother was okay. From where his hat lay, he walked straight ahead for a good while, about half an hour. Then he spotted a fire. There were twenty-four robbers there, cooking and drinking. He made his way through the woods, staying out of sight, and loaded his gun. Just as one of them was taking a drink of wine, he shot the jug right from his lips, leaving only the handle in his hand. His gun was designed in such a way that it made no noise.

Then the robber said to his comrade, ‘Comrade, why won’t you let me alone, but knock the jug out of my mouth?’

Then the robber said to his buddy, ‘Hey, why won’t you just leave me alone and knock the jug out of my mouth?’

‘You fool, I never touched you.’

‘You idiot, I never laid a hand on you.’

He took a pull out of another jug, and the lad loaded again. He sat on a tree, and again shot the jug—shot it away from his mouth, so that the handle remained in his hand.

He took a swig from another jug, and the kid loaded up again. He sat on a branch and shot the jug again—knocking it away from his mouth, leaving the handle still in his hand.

Then the first robber said, ‘Will you leave me alone, else I’ll pay you out with this knife?’

Then the first thief said, ‘Leave me alone, or I’ll deal with you using this knife!’

But his comrade stepped up to him, looking just like a fool; at last he said, ‘My good fellow, I am not touching you. See, it is twice that has happened; maybe it is some one in the forest. Take your gun, and let’s go and look if there is not some one there.’

But his buddy came over to him, looking like an idiot; finally he said, ‘Hey man, I’m not bothering you. Look, this has happened twice now; maybe it’s someone in the woods. Grab your gun, and let’s go check if there’s anyone out there.’

They went and they hunted, searched every tree, and found him, the forester’s son, sitting on a tree at the very top. They said to him, ‘You earth-devil, come down. If you won’t, we’ll shoot at you till you fall down from the tree.’

They went out and hunted, searched every tree, and found him, the forester’s son, sitting high up in a tree. They called to him, “You little devil, come down. If you don’t, we’ll shoot at you until you fall out of the tree.”

But he would not come. Again they ordered him. What [146]was the poor fellow to do? He had to come. When he was down, they each seized him by an arm, and he thought to himself, ‘Things look bad with me. I shall never see my mother and brother again. They’ll either kill me, or tie me up to a tree.’

But he wouldn't come. They told him again. What [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] was the poor guy supposed to do? He had to show up. When he finally did, they each grabbed him by an arm, and he thought to himself, ‘This doesn't look good for me. I'll never see my mom and brother again. They’ll either kill me or tie me to a tree.’

They brought him to the fire and asked him, ‘What are you?—are you a craftsman?’

They brought him to the fire and asked him, ‘What are you?—are you a skilled worker?’

‘I am one of your trade.’

‘I belong to your line of business.’

‘If you are of our trade, eat, drink, and smoke as much as your heart desires.’

‘If you're in our line of work, eat, drink, and smoke as much as you want.’

When he had eaten and drunk, they said, ‘Since you are such a clever chap, and such a good shot, there is a castle with a princess in it, whom we went after, but could not come at her anyhow, this princess. Maybe, as you are so smart, there’s a big dog yonder that made us run, but as you are such a good shot, and your gun makes no report, you’ll kill this dog, and then we’ll make you our captain.’

When he finished eating and drinking, they said, ‘Since you're such a clever guy and a great shot, there's a castle with a princess in it that we tried to get to but couldn’t reach her. Maybe you can help, because there’s a big dog over there that made us run away. But since you're such a good shot and your gun is silent, you can take down this dog, and then we'll make you our leader.’

Then they broke up camp, took something to eat and to drink, and came to the castle. When they reached the castle the dog made a great noise. They lifted him up, the forester’s son; he aimed his gun, and, as the dog sprang at him, he fired and hit him. The dog made ten more paces, and fell to the earth. As he fell, the lad said to the robbers, ‘Comrades, the dog is dead.’

Then they packed up the camp, grabbed some food and drinks, and headed to the castle. When they arrived at the castle, the dog started barking loudly. They lifted up the forester’s son; he aimed his gun, and when the dog jumped at him, he fired and hit it. The dog took ten more steps and then collapsed. As it fell, the boy said to the robbers, “Guys, the dog is dead.”

‘Brave fellow,’ said they, ‘now you shall be our captain, for killing the dog; but one thing more you must do. We will make a hole for you in the wall. When we have done that, then—you are so slender—you will creep through the hole.’2

‘Brave guy,’ they said, ‘now you get to be our leader for killing the dog; but there’s one more thing you need to do. We’ll create a hole in the wall for you. Once we do that, then—you’re so slim—you can squeeze through the hole.’2

They made the hole, and he crept through it. Then the robbers said to him, ‘Here you, you have to go up a flight of steps, and at the fourth flight you will come to a door. There is one door, two doors, three doors.’

They made the hole, and he crawled through it. Then the robbers told him, “Hey, you need to go up a set of stairs, and on the fourth set, you’ll find a door. There’s one door, two doors, three doors.”

So through each door he passed; then he passed through the third, there were a quantity of swords. He saw they were very fine swords, and took one of them. Then he went to the fourth, opened it slowly; it did not stop him, for the [147]keys were there. Through the keyhole he saw a bed. Then he opened it, and went in. There he saw a princess lying, quite naked, but3 covered with a cloth of gold. At her feet stood a table, on which lay a pair of golden scissors. There were golden clasps, and there were two rings, and her name was engraved inside one of them. And when he sees her sleeping thus, he thought, ‘O great God, what if I were to lie down beside her! Do, my God, as thou wilt.’ So he took the scissors, and cut off half the cloth of gold, and lay down beside her; and she could not awake. Then he arose, and took to himself the half of the coverlet and one of the rings and one of her slippers, and went out, taking the sword with him, and shutting the door. As he passed through the fourth door he said to himself, ‘I must open it carefully, so as not to waken her mother and father.’ He got out safely, then he went through the courtyard to the robbers. When he reached the hole he said to them, ‘My dear men, I know where she is. Come, we’ll soon have the princess, but you must creep through the hole one after the other.’ Then he drew his sword, and, as one came through after the other, he seized him by the head, cut off his head, and cast him aside. When he had done so to the twenty-fourth, he cast away the sword, and returned by the way that he had come to his mother, where they had slept. (He had thought never again to see his mother and his brother.) When he came to his mother, he said, ‘Mother, how do you find yourself? you must be sleepy.’

So he went through each door; when he reached the third, he found a bunch of swords. They looked really nice, so he picked one up. Then he moved on to the fourth door and opened it slowly; it didn’t stop him, as the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] keys were there. Through the keyhole, he spotted a bed. He opened the door and went inside. There was a princess lying there, completely naked but covered with a cloth of gold. At her feet, there was a table with a pair of golden scissors on it. There were golden clasps and two rings, with her name engraved inside one. As he saw her sleeping like that, he thought, ‘Oh great God, what if I lay down beside her! Do as you will, my God.’ So he took the scissors and cut off half of the cloth of gold, then lay down next to her, and she didn’t wake up. After that, he got up, took half of the coverlet, one of the rings, and one of her slippers, and left, closing the door behind him. As he passed through the fourth door, he thought, ‘I need to be careful not to wake her parents.’ He made it out safely and walked through the courtyard to the robbers. When he got to the hole, he said to them, ‘My friends, I know where she is. Come on, we’ll get the princess soon, but you have to crawl through the hole one at a time.’ Then he drew his sword, and as each one came through, he grabbed him by the head, chopped it off, and tossed it aside. After he did that to the twenty-fourth, he dropped the sword and went back the way he had come to his mother, to where they had been sleeping. (He had thought he would never see his mother and brother again.) When he reached his mother, he said, ‘Mother, how are you doing? You must be tired.’

His mother asked him, ‘My dear son, how have you managed to do with so little sleep?’

His mother asked him, ‘My dear son, how have you managed to get by with so little sleep?’

His younger brother said, ‘Why didn’t you wake me up?’

His younger brother said, "Why didn’t you wake me up?"

‘You were so sleepy, I let you sleep.’

‘You were so sleepy, I let you stay asleep.’

Then they made a fire, ate and drank, and wandered on again through the forest. They arrived in a town, and sought employment. The mother said to her eldest son, ‘My son, we will stay at least a year here.’ She fortunately got a place at a big house as cook, and the two lads went as servants to an innkeeper. When they had been a year there, the mother said to her two sons, ‘Just see how well off we were at home, and here we have to work, and I an old body. [148]You are young folk, and can stick to it, but I am old, and can’t stand it any longer. The father ill-used us; still, let us return home, if the Lord God gives us health and strength to do so.’

Then they built a fire, ate and drank, and continued to wander through the forest. They eventually arrived in a town and looked for work. The mother said to her eldest son, “My son, we’ll stay here for at least a year.” Luckily, she found a job as a cook in a big house, and the two boys became servants for an innkeeper. After a year, the mother said to her two sons, “Just look at how well off we were at home, and now we have to work, and I’m getting old. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]You’re young and can handle it, but I’m old and can’t take it any longer. The father treated us poorly; still, let’s go back home if the Lord God gives us the health and strength to do it.”

So they made ready; the landlord paid them their wages; and they set out. They went by the very way that he had gone by to the castle where he killed the twenty-four robbers.

So they got ready; the landlord paid them their wages; and they headed out. They took the exact route he had taken to the castle where he had killed the twenty-four robbers.

But how had they got on there since the year when he did that to her? The princess had borne a child, but she knew not who was the father. She had a tavern built not far from the castle, and said to her mother, ‘Mother dear, see what has befallen me, and how I now am. But I know not whom the child is by. You have let me have the tavern built. Whoever comes there I will entertain gratis, and ask him what he has learned in the world—whether he has any story to tell me, or whether he has had any strange experiences. Perhaps the man will turn up by whom I had the child.’

But how had things been for them since that year when he did that to her? The princess had given birth to a child, but she didn't know who the father was. She had a tavern built not far from the castle and said to her mother, "Mom, look at what has happened to me and how I am now. But I don’t know who the child's father is. You allowed me to have this tavern built. Whoever comes there, I will host for free and ask what they have learned in the world—whether they have any stories to share with me or if they have had any strange experiences. Maybe the man who fathered my child will show up."

As luck would have it, the two brothers came through the village where the tavern was. There was a large sign-board, on which was written, ‘Every man may eat and drink to his heart’s desire, and smoke, only he must relate his experiences that he has gone through in the world.’ The elder lad said to his brother, ‘Brother dear, where are we? I don’t myself know.’ But right well he knew whom the tavern belonged to. They halted. Then he looked at the notice, and said to his mother, ‘See, mother dear, see what that is. See there is written that the victuals and drink are gratis.’

As luck would have it, the two brothers passed through the village where the tavern was located. There was a large sign that read, ‘Every man may eat and drink to his heart’s content, and smoke, but he must share his life experiences.’ The older brother said to his sibling, ‘Hey, where are we? I honestly don’t know.’ But he was well aware of who owned the tavern. They stopped and he looked at the sign, then said to his mother, ‘Look, mom, check this out. It says that the food and drinks are free.’

‘Let us go in, my son; we are very hungry, anyhow. Sure, we’ll find something to tell her, if only she’ll give us to eat and to drink.’

‘Let’s go in, my son; we’re really hungry anyway. I’m sure we’ll come up with something to tell her, as long as she gives us something to eat and drink.’

They went into the tavern. Straightway the hostess greeted them, and said, ‘Good-day, where do you come from?’

They walked into the tavern. Immediately, the hostess welcomed them and said, ‘Good day, where are you coming from?’

‘We come from a town out yonder. We have been working there; now we want to return home, where my husband is.’

'We come from a town over there. We've been working there; now we want to go back home, where my husband is.'

She said, ‘Good. What might you drink, what will you eat? I will give you just what you want.’ [149]

She said, ‘Great. What would you like to drink, and what do you want to eat? I’ll get you exactly what you want.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘Ah, my God!’ said she, ‘kind lady, if you would be so good as to give us something. We know you are a kind lady.’

‘Oh my God!’ she said, ‘kind lady, if you could please give us something. We know you have a good heart.’

So she said to her women-servants, ‘Bring wine here, bring beer here, bring food here, and for the two men bring something to smoke.’

So she said to her female servants, ‘Bring some wine, bring some beer, bring some food, and for the two men, bring something to smoke.’

When they brought it, they ate and drank.

When they brought it, they ate and drank.

‘Now,’ said the princess—the seeming hostess, but they knew not that she was a princess; only the elder brother knew it—‘oh! if only you would tell me something. Come, you, old wife, what have you seen in your time?’

‘Now,’ said the princess—the apparent hostess, but they didn’t know she was a princess; only the older brother knew it—‘oh! if only you would share something with me. Come on, you, old woman, what have you seen in your life?’

‘Why, my good lady, I have gone through plenty. When I was at home, my man drank much, ran through my money. When he got drunk, he’d come home, scold and knock me about, smash everything that came to hand, and as for his children, he couldn’t bear the sight of them. He scolded and knocked them about till they didn’t know where they were. At last I said to my children, “My children, since I can’t get on with my man, and he uses us so badly, let us take our few things, and go off into the world.” ’

‘Why, my good lady, I’ve been through a lot. When I was at home, my husband drank a lot and went through my money. When he got drunk, he’d come home, yell at me, and hit me, breaking anything he could get his hands on. And as for our children, he couldn’t stand to be around them. He yelled at them and hit them until they were completely confused. Finally, I said to my kids, “My children, since I can’t get along with your father, and he treats us so badly, let’s pack up our few belongings and leave this place.”’

The hostess listened, brought the old wife a mug of beer, and gave it her. When she had drunk, the hostess said, ‘Speak on.’

The hostess listened, brought the old woman a mug of beer, and handed it to her. After she drank, the hostess said, "Go ahead and speak."

‘Well, we set off and journeyed through the great forests, where we must go on and on, two whole days, without ever lighting on town or village. Never a peasant was to be seen, and night,’ she said, ‘came upon us, when we could go no further, and I was so weak that I could not take another step. There, poor soul, I had to bide, lying in the great forest under a great tree. It rained, and we crouched close under so as not to get wet. Forthwith I gathered wood, made a big fire, plucked moss, and made a resting-place for us. It was dark, and my sons said, “We must mind and not be eaten by wild beasts.” And my elder son said to his brother, “I will think what must be done. You, too, have a couple of guns; if anything attacks us, you will shoot.” But he said to his elder brother, “Do you, my brother, sleep first, and when you have had your sleep out, then you will watch again.”4 As they all slept under that great tree, he [150]thought to himself, “I will sling my gun round my neck and climb a tree.” He climbed a tree, reached its top, for he wondered whether he might not see something—a village or a town or a light. As it was, he did see a light. He took the hat from his head, and threw it in the direction of the light.’

‘Well, we set off and traveled through the vast forests, where we had to keep going for two whole days without coming across a town or village. Not a single peasant was in sight, and night,’ she said, ‘fell on us when we couldn't go any further, and I was so exhausted that I couldn’t take another step. There, poor thing, I had to wait, lying in the big forest under a large tree. It rained, and we huddled closely beneath it to stay dry. Right away I gathered wood, built a big fire, collected moss, and made a resting place for us. It was dark, and my sons said, “We must be careful not to be eaten by wild animals.” My older son told his brother, “I’ll figure out what needs to be done. You have a couple of guns; if anything attacks us, you’ll shoot.” But his brother replied, “You sleep first, and once you’ve gotten your rest, then you can keep watch.”4 As they all slept under that great tree, he [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]thought to himself, “I’ll hang my gun around my neck and climb a tree.” He climbed a tree, reached the top, wondering if he might see something—a village, a town, or a light. As it turned out, he did see a light. He took off his hat and threw it in the direction of the light.’

Then she said, ‘Ah! hostess, believe him not. Mark you, that is not true,’ said his mother.

Then she said, ‘Ah! host, don’t believe him. Just so you know, that’s not true,’ said his mother.

But she went and brought them beer, and said, ‘Tell on.’

But she went and got them some beer and said, ‘Go ahead.’

And he said, ‘I climbed down the tree to look where my hat was.’

And he said, ‘I climbed down the tree to see where my hat was.’

‘Ah! believe him not, hostess, believe him not; mark you, that is not true.’

‘Ah! don’t believe him, hostess, don’t believe him; you see, that’s not true.’

‘Nay, let him go on with his story. What was there?’

‘No, let him continue with his story. What happened next?’

‘Twenty-four robbers. There was a bright light that dazzled my eyes. Not far from them was a tree.’ [At this point the story-teller forgot that the elder son is the narrator, so resumed the third person, repeating his former words almost verbatim till he came to the passage where the robbers send the lad into the castle.]

‘Twenty-four robbers. There was a bright light that blinded me. Not far from them was a tree.’ [At this point, the storyteller forgot that the elder son is the narrator, so switched back to the third person, repeating his earlier words almost exactly until he reached the part where the robbers send the boy into the castle.]

Then said the old mother to the hostess, ‘Believe him not, believe him not, for that is not true which he tells you.’

Then the old mother said to the hostess, "Don’t believe him, don’t believe him, because what he’s telling you isn’t true."

‘Let him proceed. What have you then done?’ the hostess asked him.

“Go ahead. What have you done?” the hostess asked him.

‘I—have done nothing.’

"I haven't done anything."

‘You must have done something.’

‘You must have done something.’

‘Well then, I have lain with you. I took away the ring; I took half the cloth of gold; a slipper I took from you—that I carried off. And I took me a sword, and went out, shut the door behind me. Then I went to where the robbers were, called to them to step through the hole one after another. As they came through the hole, I cut off each one’s head, and flung him aside.’

‘Well, I’ve been with you. I took the ring; I took half of the gold fabric; I took a slipper from you—that I carried away. And I grabbed a sword and went out, shutting the door behind me. Then I went to where the robbers were, called to them to come through the hole one at a time. As they came through, I cut off each one’s head and tossed them aside.’

Then the hostess saw it was true. ‘Then you will be my man.’

Then the hostess realized it was true. "Then you'll be my man."

And he drew the things out, and showed them to her. And they straightway embraced, and kissed one another. And she went into the little room, fetched the boy. ‘See, that is your child; I am your wife.’

And he took out the things and showed them to her. They immediately hugged and kissed each other. Then she went into the small room and brought out the boy. ‘Look, that’s your child; I’m your wife.’

Forthwith she bids them harness two horses to the carriage; they drove to the castle. When they reached it, [151]she said to her father, ‘Father dear, see, I have soon found my husband.’

Immediately, she told them to hitch two horses to the carriage; they drove to the castle. When they arrived, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] she said to her father, “Father, look, I have already found my husband.”

Forthwith they made a feast, invited everybody. Forthwith the banns were proclaimed, and they were married. The floor there was made of paper, and I came away here.

They quickly threw a party and invited everyone. The announcements were made, and they got married. The floor was made of paper, and I left from there.

Identical with Grimm’s No. 111, ‘The Skilful Huntsman’ (ii. 102), but in some points more closely resembling the variants on p. 412. There are also some striking analogies to our Welsh-Gypsy story of ‘An Old King and his Three Sons in England,’ No. 55.

This is the same as Grimm's No. 111, 'The Skilful Huntsman' (ii. 102), but in some ways it resembles the variants on p. 412 more. There are also some clear similarities to our Welsh-Gypsy story 'An Old King and his Three Sons in England,' No. 55.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 44.The Three Dragons

A gentleman had three daughters. They went one day to a pond to bathe. There came a dragon, and carried them off. He hurried with them to a rocky cave. There they remained twelve years, without their father seeing them again or knowing where they were. There was a sly-boots called Bruntslikos. He went to the girls’ father, and told him he would do his best to find his daughters. The father promised him one of them to wife, if he could find them. He took the road, and stayed seven years away; then he demanded a horse of the girls’ father. He mounted it, and rode a whole year through the forest. At last he came to a tavern; two fellows there asked him where he was going to. He told them that he was going in search of three maidens. They offered to go with him. ‘Good,’ he thought, ‘three will make merrier company.’

A man had three daughters. One day, they went to a pond to swim. A dragon appeared and took them away. He rushed them off to a rocky cave. They stayed there for twelve years, with their father never seeing them again or knowing where they were. There was a trickster named Bruntslikos. He went to the girls' father and told him he would do his best to find his daughters. The father promised him one of them as a wife if he could locate them. He set off and was gone for seven years; then he asked the girls' father for a horse. He got on it and rode through the forest for a whole year. Finally, he reached a tavern; two guys there asked him where he was headed. He told them he was searching for three young women. They offered to join him. ‘Great,’ he thought, ‘three will make for better company.’

As they went through the forest, the horse stamped his foot against the entrance to the dragon’s cave, and pawed against it. Then Bruntslikos knew that those he was seeking were there. It was a great cavity in the rock. He left the two comrades on the brink above, and made them lower him by a rope to fetch up one of the maidens. He said he must fetch her at any cost. When he came down, she sat alone in the house; the dragon has gone to hunt hares.

As they walked through the forest, the horse stomped his foot at the entrance to the dragon’s cave and scratched at it. Then Bruntslikos realized that the ones he was looking for were inside. It was a large hollow in the rock. He left his two friends at the edge above and had them lower him by a rope to rescue one of the maidens. He said he had to bring her out no matter what. When he got down there, she was sitting alone in the house; the dragon had gone out to hunt hares.

When he came to her, she asked, ‘How comest thou here, my beloved? Here must thou lose thy life.’

When he reached her, she asked, ‘How did you get here, my love? You’ll have to lose your life here.’

‘I have no fear,’ he answered.

"I’m not scared," he replied.

‘Never a bird comes flying here,’ she said, ‘but thou hast come.’5 [152]

‘No bird ever flies here,’ she said, ‘but you have come.’5 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘I will see, though,’ she thought, ‘what sort of a hero he is,’ and bade him brandish a sword; but he could not so much as raise it from the ground. But there was wine there. She made him drink thereof; straightway he felt himself stronger. And she bade him now lift the sword; he fell to so cutting and thrusting with it in the air that he now no more dreaded the dragon.

‘I’ll see what kind of hero he is,’ she thought, and told him to brandish a sword; but he couldn’t even lift it off the ground. Then she brought out some wine. After he drank it, he immediately felt stronger. She told him to lift the sword again; he started swinging and thrusting it in the air, and now he no longer feared the dragon.

‘Now I am strong,’ he said, ‘I will soon help thee out of here.’

‘Now I’m strong,’ he said, ‘I’ll help you get out of here soon.’

‘God grant thou may,’ she said, ‘then will I be thy bride.’

‘God grant that you may,’ she said, ‘then I will be your bride.’

She gave him a golden ring, which she cut in half; the one half she gave to him, kept the other herself.

She gave him a golden ring, which she split in half; she gave him one half and kept the other for herself.

Then came the dragon home. When he still was fourteen miles off, he flung a hammer there, weighing nearly fifteen hundredweight. When he came, he said to his wife, ‘I smell human flesh.’

Then the dragon came home. When he was still fourteen miles away, he threw a hammer that weighed almost fifteen hundredweight. When he arrived, he said to his wife, ‘I smell human flesh.’

She said, ‘Dear husband, but how could that be? How could it get here? Hither comes never a bird. How could human flesh get here?’

She said, ‘Dear husband, how could that be? How did it get here? No birds ever come here. How could human flesh be here?’

‘But I feel,’ he said, ‘that a man’s here. Don’t talk nonsense.’ And he came nearer, and called, ‘Brother-in-law!’

‘But I feel,’ he said, ‘that someone is here. Stop talking nonsense.’ And he stepped closer and called, ‘Brother-in-law!’

But Bruntslikos was hidden beneath a trough. After the dragon had called him thrice, he sprang out, faced him, and cried, ‘What wilt thou of me? I fear thee not.’

But Bruntslikos was hidden under a trough. After the dragon called him three times, he jumped out, faced him, and shouted, ‘What do you want from me? I'm not afraid of you.’

The dragon answered, ‘What need to tell me thou fearest me not? I will soon put thy strength to the test.’

The dragon replied, "Why do you say you’re not afraid of me? I’ll soon see just how strong you really are."

Leaden dumplings were served up for the dragon’s dinner, and he invited Bruntslikos to partake. ‘I don’t care for such dumplings,’ said Bruntslikos, ‘but give me wine to drink, and I’m your man.’

Leaden dumplings were served for the dragon's dinner, and he invited Bruntslikos to join. ‘I’m not into dumplings,’ said Bruntslikos, ‘but if you have wine, I’m in.’

When they had drunk their fill, the dragon challenged Bruntslikos to wrestle with him; straightway he faced the dragon. The dragon drove him into the earth to the waist, then drew him out again. In the second bout Bruntslikos drove the dragon into the earth to the neck, then grasped the sword and began to cut off his heads (he had twelve). Bruntslikos struck them all off; only the middle one he could not sever. Then said the maiden, ‘One smashing blow on it, and he will die at once.’ So he killed him, and straightway the dragon was turned to pitch. But he took all the [153]tongues out of his heads, and put them in his pocket. Then he collected all the money that was there, put his bride in a basket and himself as well. And the two comrades had been waiting for him above, and, when he called, they drew him up with his bride. But when he was up with her, the two fellows began to quarrel over the maiden; she was so fair, they wanted her for wife.

Once they had their fill of drinking, the dragon challenged Bruntslikos to a wrestling match; immediately, he faced the dragon. The dragon pushed him into the ground up to his waist, then pulled him back out. In the next round, Bruntslikos managed to push the dragon down to its neck, then grabbed a sword and started chopping off its heads (it had twelve). Bruntslikos succeeded in cutting off all of them, except for the middle one. Then the maiden said, “One powerful hit on that one, and he’ll die instantly.” So he struck it down, and right away the dragon turned to pitch. He took all the tongues out of its heads and put them in his pocket. Then he gathered all the money that was there, placed his bride in a basket along with himself. The two companions had been waiting for him above, and when he called out, they pulled him up with his bride. But once they were up, the two men started to argue over the maiden; she was so beautiful that they both wanted her as a wife.

But he said, ‘There still remain two more maidens; of them you can take your choice.’

But he said, "There are still two more maidens; you can choose whichever one you like."

‘I,’ she said, ‘will never desert Bruntslikos; he shall be my husband. We have plighted ourselves to all eternity, for he has saved my life.’

‘I,’ she said, ‘will never abandon Bruntslikos; he will be my husband. We have pledged ourselves to each other for eternity, because he saved my life.’

Then they went to seek the other dragon6 in the cavern. He had fifteen heads, and was three times as strong as the first. The maiden whom this dragon had carried off showed Bruntslikos a sword, twice as heavy as the first. He could just move it, but not lift it clear off the earth. But she gave him wine to drink, and then he was straightway stronger. She too had greeted Bruntslikos, when he came, with the words, ‘How comest thou here, my beloved? Here must thou lose thy life, for my husband will kill thee.’

Then they went to find the other dragon6 in the cave. He had fifteen heads and was three times stronger than the first one. The maiden whom this dragon had captured showed Bruntslikos a sword that was twice as heavy as the first one. He could barely move it, but he couldn't lift it off the ground. However, she gave him some wine to drink, and immediately he felt stronger. She also welcomed Bruntslikos when he arrived, saying, “How did you get here, my love? You’ll lose your life here because my husband will kill you.”

But he said, ‘To fetch thee am I come. Thy sister dear have I already fetched, and thee too I must help out of here.’

But he said, 'I've come to get you. I've already taken your dear sister, and now I need to help you get out of here.'

‘God grant thou may,’ she said, ‘then would I be thy bride.’

"God grant that you may," she said, "then I would be your bride."

‘I have one already,’ he said, ‘thy sister; but all the more readily will I help thee out.’

‘I already have one,’ he said, ‘your sister; but I’ll be more than happy to help you out.’

Then came the dragon. He was still fifty miles away when he flung a hammer there weighing fifty hundredweight. When he was come, he said, ‘I smell human flesh here.’

Then the dragon showed up. He was still fifty miles away when he threw a hammer that weighed fifty hundredweight. When he arrived, he said, ‘I smell human flesh here.’

‘But, dear husband, how couldst thou smell human flesh? Never even a bird comes hither, and yet thou wilt be scenting a mortal.’

‘But, dear husband, how could you smell human flesh? Not even a bird comes here, and yet you’re able to detect a human scent.’

‘Don’t talk nonsense,’ said he; and cried, ‘Brother-in-law! Why comest thou not out? What is it thou wilt of me? I fear thee not.’

“Stop talking nonsense,” he said, and shouted, “Brother-in-law! Why aren’t you coming out? What do you want from me? I’m not afraid of you.”

Thrice he thus called him, but he would not answer. But at last he said to him, ‘I fear thee not. I must slay thee.’

Thrice he called out to him, but he wouldn’t respond. Finally, he said to him, ‘I’m not afraid of you. I have to kill you.’

‘Come, if thou art so strong that thou wilt kill me,’ answered the dragon, ‘then let us wrestle.’ [154]

‘Come, if you're strong enough to kill me,’ replied the dragon, ‘then let’s wrestle.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

They wrestled, and the dragon drove him into the earth to the waist. They settled that the dragon should draw him out again. He seized the dragon, and drove him into the earth to the neck. Then he grasped the sword, and cut off his fifteen heads; only the middle one held so firm that he could not sever it.

They fought, and the dragon shoved him into the ground up to his waist. They agreed that the dragon would pull him out again. He grabbed the dragon and pushed it into the ground up to its neck. Then he took the sword and chopped off its fifteen heads; only the middle one clung on so tightly that he couldn't cut it off.

But the princess told him, ‘Just one blow right on the head, and he will die at once.’

But the princess said to him, ‘Just one hit right on the head, and he'll die instantly.’

When he had killed him, he plucked out all his tongues, and then had himself drawn up and the maiden. So now there were two sisters up, and now they went for the third. The third dragon had twenty-four heads. When Bruntslikos had served him like the other two, he helped the third maiden also out. But when the three maidens were out, his two comrades threw him into a well, for they wished not to give him the credit of that achievement, but rather themselves to vaunt at home that they had slain the dragons.

When he had killed the dragon, he pulled out all its tongues and then lifted himself and the maiden up. So now there were two sisters saved, and they went to rescue the third. The third dragon had twenty-four heads. When Bruntslikos defeated him like the other two, he also helped the third maiden escape. But once the three maidens were free, his two friends threw him into a well because they didn't want to give him credit for that accomplishment; instead, they wanted to brag at home that they had killed the dragons.

But Bruntslikos had covenanted with his bride that if he did not come within eight years, she should take a husband. So the eighth year came: she had chosen another man, and was celebrating the marriage. Then came Bruntslikos dressed like a beggar, so she knew him not, and felt no shame for her conduct. But he asked her for wine. When she gave him such, he threw as he drank that half of the ring into the glass, then offered it her. When she drank, her lips came against it. When she noticed it, she threw her half of the ring into the glass, and it straightway united with the other. Forthwith she fell to kissing him, for she recognised he was her lover. The marriage she straightway broke off, and plighted herself to him. When now he flung the dragons’ tongues on the table, the gentlemen cried, ‘Hurrah! That’s it! that’s the real thing!’ at the sight of the tongues.

But Bruntslikos had promised his bride that if he didn’t return within eight years, she could marry someone else. So the eighth year arrived: she had chosen another man and was celebrating the wedding. Then Bruntslikos appeared dressed like a beggar, so she didn’t recognize him and felt no shame for what she was doing. But he asked her for some wine. When she handed it to him, he tossed his half of the ring into the glass as he drank, then offered it to her. When she drank, her lips touched it. When she realized it, she tossed her half of the ring into the glass, and it immediately joined with the other half. Right away, she started kissing him because she recognized he was her true love. She quickly ended her marriage and committed herself to him. When he then threw the dragons’ tongues onto the table, the gentlemen cheered, ‘Hurrah! That’s it! That’s the real deal!’ at the sight of the tongues.

So, if they are not dead, they are living together.

So, if they’re not dead, they’re living together.

This is a sort of compound of the Roumanian-Gypsy story of ‘The Three Princesses and the Unclean Spirit’ (No. 10), and of the Bukowina-Gypsy story, ‘Mare’s Son’ (No. 20). The ring episode occurs in ‘Made over to the Devil’ (No. 34). For the hiding under the trough and the thrice-repeated challenge, cf. Wratislaw’s Croatian story of ‘The Daughter of the King of the Vilas’ (p. 278), and for the leaden dumplings his Hungarian-Slovenish story of ‘The Three Lemons’ (p. 65). Cf. also notes to ‘An Old King and his Three Sons’ (No. 55).

This is a combination of the Romanian-Gypsy tale 'The Three Princesses and the Unclean Spirit' (No. 10) and the Bukowina-Gypsy tale 'Mare’s Son' (No. 20). The ring subplot is found in 'Made over to the Devil' (No. 34). For the hiding under the trough and the three-time challenge, see Wratislaw’s Croatian story 'The Daughter of the King of the Vilas' (p. 278), and for the leaden dumplings, refer to his Hungarian-Slovenish story 'The Three Lemons' (p. 65). See also the notes for 'An Old King and his Three Sons' (No. 55).

[155]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 He threw the hat in the direction of the light, so that when he had descended, and could no longer discern the light, he might know by the hat in which direction to find it. So in Grimm, No. 111 (ii. 103). 

1 He tossed the hat toward the light, so that when he came down and could no longer see the light, he would know by the hat which way to go to find it. Similarly in Grimm, No. 111 (ii. 103).

2 The idea may be far-fetched (literally), but this passage has a very Oriental flavour. Cf. ‘A Simple Thief’ in Campbell’s Santal Folk-tales, p. 126.—The thieves ‘went to a rich man’s house, and dug a hole through the wall. They then said, “You creep in.” ’ 

2 The concept might seem unrealistic (literally), but this excerpt has a distinctly Eastern vibe. Cf. ‘A Simple Thief’ in Campbell’s Santal Folk-tales, p. 126.—The thieves ‘went to a wealthy man’s house and dug a hole through the wall. They then said, “You crawl in.”’

3 The text for the next ten lines is very corrupt, like the narrative. I have Bowdlerised much, and omitted a good deal more. 

3 The text for the next ten lines is really messed up, just like the story. I've edited out a lot, and skipped quite a bit more.

4 This is wrong; and from this point onward there is some confusion—the son, not the mother, seeming to become the narrator. 

4 This is incorrect; and from this point on, things get a bit confusing—the son, rather than the mother, appears to take over as the narrator.

5 Cf. Hahn, i. 186 and ii. 52. 

5 See. Hahn, i. 186 and ii. 52.

6 Now first mentioned. The whole story is confused. 

6 Now mentioned for the first time. The entire narrative is unclear.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER VI

POLISH-GYPSY STORIES

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 45.Tale of a Foolish Brother and of a Wonderful Bush

There was once a poor peasant who had three sons, two of them wise and one foolish. One day the king gave a feast, to which everybody was invited, rich and poor. These two wise brothers set out for the feast like the rest, leaving the poor fool at home, crouching over the stove. He thereupon besought his mother to allow him to go after his brothers. But the mother answered, ‘Fool that thou art! thy brothers go thither to tell tales, whilst thou, thou knowest nothing. What then couldst thou tell?’ Still the fool continues to beg his mother to let him go, but still she refuses. ‘Very well! if thou wilt not let me go there, with the help of God I shall know what to do.’

There was once a poor farmer who had three sons, two of them smart and one foolish. One day, the king threw a feast and invited everyone, rich and poor. The two wise brothers set off for the feast, leaving the poor fool at home, huddled over the stove. He then begged his mother to let him go after his brothers. But the mother replied, “You fool! Your brothers are going there to gossip, while you know nothing. What could you possibly say?” Still, the fool kept pleading with his mother to let him go, but she continued to refuse. “Fine! If you won’t let me go there, with God’s help, I’ll figure something out.”

Well, one day the king contrived a certain tower. He then placed his daughter on the second story, and issued a proclamation that whoever should kiss his daughter there should have her in marriage. Well, various princes and nobles hastened to the place; not one of them could reach her. The king then decreed that the peasants were to come. This order reached the house where dwelt the peasant who had three sons, two wise and one foolish. The two wise brothers arose and set out. The fool feigned to go in search of water, but he went to a bush and struck it three times with a stick. Whereupon a fairy appeared, who demanded, ‘What wouldst thou?’ ‘I wish to have a horse of silver, garments of silver, and a sum of money.’

Well, one day the king built a tower. He then put his daughter on the second floor and announced that anyone who kissed his daughter there could marry her. Many princes and nobles rushed to the tower, but none could reach her. The king then decided that the peasants should come. This order went to the home of a peasant who had three sons, two of whom were wise and one who was foolish. The two wise brothers got up and set off. The fool pretended to go look for water, but he went to a bush and hit it three times with a stick. Then a fairy appeared and asked, "What do you want?" "I want a silver horse, silver clothes, and some money."

After he had received all these things, he set out on his way. Whom should he happen to overtake on the road but his two wise brothers.

After he got all these things, he started his journey. Who should he run into on the road but his two wise brothers?

‘Whither are you going?’ he asked of them. [156]

‘Where are you going?’ he asked them. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘We are going to a king’s palace—his who has contrived this tower, upon the second story of which he has placed his daughter; and he has proclaimed that whoever kisses her shall become her husband.’

‘We are going to a king’s palace—the one who built this tower, where he has put his daughter on the second floor; and he has announced that anyone who kisses her will become her husband.’

The fool got off his horse, cut himself a cudgel, and began to beat his two brothers; finally he gave them each three ducats. The two brothers did not recognise him, and so he went on by himself, unknown. When he had come to the king’s palace all the great lords looked with admiration at this prince, mounted on a silver steed, and clad in garments of silver. He leapt up with a great spring towards the princess, and almost got near enough to kiss her. He fell back again, and then, with the help of the good God, he took his departure. These noblemen then asked of one another, ‘What is the meaning of this? He had scarcely arrived when he all but succeeded in kissing the princess.’

The fool got off his horse, grabbed a stick, and started hitting his two brothers; in the end, he gave each of them three ducats. The two brothers didn't recognize him, so he continued on his way, unnoticed. When he reached the king’s palace, all the nobles admired this prince, riding a silver horse and dressed in silver clothes. He leaped forward with a huge jump toward the princess, nearly getting close enough to kiss her. He fell back again and then, with a little help from God, he left. The nobles asked each other, 'What’s going on? He barely arrived and almost managed to kiss the princess.'

The fool then returned home, and went to the bush, and struck it thrice. The fairy again appeared, and asked of him, ‘What is thy will?’ He commanded her to hide his horse and his clothes. He took his buckets filled with water and went back into the house.

The fool then went back home, headed to the bush, and hit it three times. The fairy appeared again and asked him, “What do you want?” He ordered her to hide his horse and his clothes. He grabbed his buckets filled with water and went back into the house.

‘Where hast thou been?’ asked his mother of him.

"Where have you been?" his mother asked him.

‘Mother, I have been outside, and I stripped myself, and (pardon me for saying so) I have been hunting lice in my shirt.’

‘Mom, I was outside, and I took off my clothes, and (sorry for bringing this up) I've been searching for lice in my shirt.’

‘That is well,’ said his mother, and she gave him some food.

‘That's good,’ said his mother, and she gave him some food.

On the return of the two wise brothers their mother desired them to tell her what they had seen.

On their return, the two wise brothers' mother wanted them to share what they had seen.

‘Mother, we saw there a prince mounted on a silver steed, and himself clad in silver. He had overtaken us by the way, and asked us whither we were going. We told him the truth, that we were going to the palace of the king who had contrived this tower, on the second story of which he had placed his daughter, decreeing that whosoever should get near enough to give her a kiss should marry her. The prince dismounted, cut himself a cudgel, and gave us a sound beating, and then gave us each three ducats.’

‘Mom, we saw a prince riding a silver horse, dressed in silver. He caught up to us and asked where we were headed. We told him the truth, that we were going to the palace of the king who built this tower, where he had placed his daughter and declared that whoever could get close enough to kiss her would marry her. The prince got off his horse, grabbed a stick, and gave us a good beating, and then gave each of us three ducats.’

The mother was very well pleased to get this money; for she was poor, and she could now buy herself something to eat.

The mother was really happy to receive this money; she was struggling financially, and now she could buy herself something to eat.

Next day these two brothers again set out. The mother cried to her foolish son, ‘Go and fetch me some water.’ He [157]went out to get the water, laid down his pails beside the well, and went to the bush; he struck it thrice, and the fairy appeared to him. ‘What is thy will?’

Next day, the two brothers set out again. Their mother called to her foolish son, “Go get me some water.” He [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] went to fetch the water, set his buckets down by the well, and walked over to the bush; he hit it three times, and the fairy appeared to him. “What do you want?”

‘I wish to have a horse of gold and golden garments.’

‘I want a golden horse and golden clothes.’

The fairy brought him a horse of gold, golden garments, and a sum of money. Off he set, and once more he overtook his brothers on the road. This time he did not dismount, but, cudgel in hand, he charged upon his brothers, beat them severely, and gave them ten ducats apiece. He then betook himself to the king. The nobles gazed admiringly on him, seated on his horse of gold, himself attired in a golden garb. With a single bound he reached the second story, and gave the princess a kiss. Well, they wished to detain him, but he sprang away, and fled like the wind, with the help of the good God. He came back to his bush, out of which the fairy issued, and asked him, ‘What wilt thou?’

The fairy gave him a golden horse, golden clothes, and some money. He set off and soon caught up with his brothers on the road. This time, he didn’t get off his horse, but with a stick in hand, he charged at his brothers, beat them up badly, and gave them ten ducats each. He then went to the king. The nobles looked at him in admiration as he sat on his golden horse, dressed in golden attire. With one leap, he reached the second floor and kissed the princess. They wanted to hold him back, but he jumped away and ran off like the wind, with the help of God. He returned to the bush where the fairy had appeared and asked him, ‘What do you want?’

‘Hide my horse and my clothes.’

‘Hide my horse and my clothes.’

He dressed himself in his wretched clothes, and went into the house again.

He put on his ragged clothes and went back into the house.

‘Where hast thou been?’ asked his mother.

‘Where have you been?’ asked his mother.

‘I have been sitting in the sun, and (excuse me for saying it) I have been hunting lice in my shirt.’

‘I’ve been sitting in the sun, and (sorry for mentioning it) I’ve been looking for lice in my shirt.’

She answered nothing, but gave him some food. He went and squatted down behind the stove in idiot fashion. The two wise brothers arrived. Their mother saw how severely they had been beaten, and she asked them, ‘Who has mauled you so terribly?’

She didn't say anything but handed him some food. He went and sat down behind the stove like an idiot. The two smart brothers showed up. Their mother saw how badly they had been beaten and asked them, "Who hurt you so badly?"

‘It was that prince, mother.’

"It was that prince, Mom."

‘And why have you not laid a complaint against him before the king?’

‘And why haven't you filed a complaint against him with the king?’

‘But he gave us ten ducats apiece.’

‘But he gave us ten ducats each.’

‘I will not send you any more to the king,’ said the mother to them.

‘I won’t send you to the king anymore,’ the mother told them.

‘Mother, they have posted sentinels all over the town to arrest him, the prince; for he has already kissed the king’s daughter, after doing which he took to flight. Then the sentinels were posted. We are certain to catch this prince.’

‘Mom, they've put guards all over the town to capture the prince because he already kissed the king’s daughter and then ran away. That's when they posted the guards. We’re definitely going to catch this prince.’

The fool then said to them, ‘How will you be able to seize him, since evidently he knows a trick or two?’

The fool then said to them, "How are you going to catch him when he clearly knows a trick or two?"

‘Thou art a fool,’ said the two wise brothers to him; ‘we are bound to capture him.’ [158]

‘You are a fool,’ said the two wise brothers to him; ‘we are determined to capture him.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘Capture away, with the help of the good God,’ replied the fool.

‘Go ahead and capture, with the help of God,’ replied the fool.

Three days later the two wise brothers set out, leaving the fool cowering behind the stove.

Three days later, the two smart brothers set out, leaving the fool huddled behind the stove.

‘Go and fetch some wood,’ called his mother to him.

‘Go and get some wood,’ his mother called to him.

He roused himself and went, with the good God. He came to the bush, and struck it three times. The fairy issued out of it and asked, ‘What dost thou demand?’

He woke up and went, with the help of God. He reached the bush and hit it three times. The fairy came out of it and asked, ‘What do you want?’

‘I demand a horse of diamonds, garments of diamonds, and some money.’

‘I want a horse made of diamonds, diamond clothes, and some cash.’

He arrayed himself and set out. He overtook his two brothers, but this time he did not beat them; only he gave them each twenty ducats. He reached the king’s city, and the nobles tried to seize him. He sprang up on to the second story, and for the second time he kissed the princess, who gave him her gold ring. Well, they wished to take him, but he said to them, ‘If you had all the wit in the world you could not catch me.’ But they were determined to seize him. He fled away like the wind. He came to the bush; he struck it thrice; the fairy issued from it and came to him, and took his horse and his clothes. He gathered some wood, and returned to the house; his mother is pleased with him and says, ‘There, now! that is how thou shouldst always behave’; and she gave him something to eat. He went and crouched behind the stove. His two brothers arrived; the mother questioned them.

He got dressed and set off. He caught up with his two brothers, but this time he didn't beat them; instead, he gave each of them twenty ducats. He reached the king’s city, and the nobles tried to capture him. He jumped up to the second floor and kissed the princess for the second time, and she gave him her gold ring. They wanted to take him, but he told them, “Even if you had all the brains in the world, you couldn't catch me.” But they were determined to catch him. He fled like the wind. He got to the bush, struck it three times, and the fairy emerged and came to him, taking his horse and clothes. He gathered some firewood and went back to the house; his mother was pleased with him and said, “See! That’s how you should always act!” and she gave him something to eat. He went and crouched behind the stove. His two brothers arrived, and their mother questioned them.

‘Mother,’ they answered, ‘this prince could not be taken.’

‘Mom,’ they replied, ‘this prince couldn’t be captured.’

‘And has he not given you a beating?’

‘Hasn't he given you a beating?’

‘No, mother; on the contrary, he gave us each twenty ducats more.’

‘No, Mom; on the contrary, he gave us each twenty ducats more.’

‘To-morrow,’ said the mother, ‘you shall not go there again.’

‘Tomorrow,’ said the mother, ‘you won’t be going there again.’

And the two brothers answered, ‘No, we will go there no more.’

And the two brothers replied, "No, we're not going back there again."

Aha! so much the better.

Awesome! So much better.

This king gave yet another feast, and he decreed that ‘All the princes, as many as there shall be of them, shall come to my palace so that my daughter may identify her husband among them.’ This feast lasted four days, but the husband of the princess was not there. What did this king do? He ordained a third feast for beggars and poor country-folk, and he decreed that ‘Every one come, be he [159]blind or halt, let him not be ashamed, but come.’ This feast lasted for a week, but the husband of the princess was not there. What then did the king do? He sent his servants with the order to go from house to house, and to bring to him the man upon whom should be found the princess’s ring. ‘Be he blind or halt, let him be brought to me,’ said the king.

This king held another feast, and he ordered that "All the princes, however many there may be, must come to my palace so my daughter can choose her husband from among them." This feast went on for four days, but the princess's husband was not present. What did the king do next? He organized a third feast for beggars and poor country folks, and he declared that "Everyone should come, whether they are blind or disabled, and not feel ashamed to show up." This feast lasted a week, but still, the princess's husband was not there. What did the king do then? He sent his servants out with instructions to go from house to house and bring him the man who had the princess’s ring. "Whether he is blind or disabled, he must be brought to me," said the king.

Well, the servants went from house to house for a week, and all who were found in each house they called together, in order to make the search. At last they came to this same house in which dwelt the fool. As soon as the fool saw them he went and lay down upon the stove. In came the king’s servants, gathered the people of the house together, and asked the fool, ‘What art thou doing there?’

Well, the servants went from house to house for a week, and everyone they found in each house they gathered together to search. Eventually, they arrived at the same house where the fool lived. As soon as the fool saw them, he lay down on the stove. The king’s servants came in, gathered the people of the house, and asked the fool, ‘What are you doing there?’

‘What does that matter to you?’ replied the fool.

‘What does that matter to you?’ replied the idiot.

And his mother said to them, ‘Sirs, he is a fool.’

And his mother said to them, "Gentlemen, he's an idiot."

‘No matter,’ said they, ‘fool or blind, we gather together all whom we see, for so the king has commanded us.’

‘It doesn’t matter,’ they said, ‘whether they’re a fool or blind, we gather everyone we see, because that’s what the king has ordered us to do.’

They make the fool come down from the stove; they look; the gold ring is on his finger.

They bring the fool down from the stove; they check, and the gold ring is on his finger.

‘So, then, it is thou that art so clever.’

‘So, it’s you who is so clever.’

‘It is I.’

‘It’s me.’

He made ready and set out with them. He had nothing upon him, this fool, but a miserable shirt and a cloak all tattered and torn. He came to the king, to whom the servants said, ‘Sire, we bring him to you.’

He got ready and headed out with them. This guy had nothing on him, just a shabby shirt and a cloak that was all tattered and torn. He arrived at the king, to whom the servants said, ‘Sire, we bring him to you.’

‘Is this really he?’

“Is this really him?”

‘The very man.’

'The one and only.'

They show the ring.

They display the ring.

‘Well, this is he.’

‘Well, this is him.’

The king commanded that sumptuous garments be made for him as quickly as possible. In these clothes he presented a very comely appearance. The king is well pleased; the wedding comes off; and they live happily, with the help of the good God.

The king ordered that lavish clothes be made for him as soon as possible. In these outfits, he looked very handsome. The king was very pleased; the wedding took place; and they lived happily, with the help of God.

Some time after, another king declared war against this one: ‘Since thou hast not given thy daughter in marriage to my son, I will make war against thee.’ But this king, the fool’s father-in-law, had two sons. The fool also made preparations, and went to the war. His two brothers-in-law went in advance; the fool set out after them. He took a short cut, and, having placed himself on their line of march [160]he sat down on the edge of a pond, and amused himself hunting frogs. These two wise brothers-in-law came up.

Some time later, another king declared war on this one: "Because you didn’t give your daughter to my son, I’m going to fight you." But this king, who was the fool's father-in-law, had two sons. The fool also prepared for battle and went to war. His two brothers-in-law went ahead; the fool set out after them. He took a shortcut and positioned himself on their path [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__], then sat down by a pond and entertained himself by catching frogs. Soon, his two wise brothers-in-law arrived.

‘Just look at him, see what he is doing; he is not thinking of the war, but only amusing himself hunting frogs.’

‘Just look at him, see what he’s doing; he’s not thinking about the war, but just having fun hunting frogs.’

These two brothers went on, and this fool mounted his horse, and went to his bush; he struck it thrice, and the fairy appeared before him.

These two brothers continued on, and this fool got on his horse and went to his bush; he struck it three times, and the fairy showed up in front of him.

‘What demandest thou?’

‘What do you want?’

‘I demand a magnificent horse and a sabre with which I may be able to exterminate the entire army, and some of the most beautiful clothes.’

‘I want an amazing horse and a saber that I can use to wipe out the entire army, along with some of the most beautiful clothes.’

He speedily dressed himself; he girded on this sabre; he mounted his horse, and set forth with the help of God. Having overtaken these two brothers-in-law by the way, he asked them, ‘Whither are you bound?’

He quickly got dressed, put on his saber, mounted his horse, and set off with God's help. After catching up with his two brothers-in-law along the way, he asked them, "Where are you headed?"

‘We are going to the war.’

"We're going to war."

‘So am I; let us all three go together.’

‘Me too; let’s all three go together.’

He reached the field of battle; he cut all his enemies to pieces; not a single one of them escaped.

He arrived at the battlefield and took down all his enemies; not a single one escaped.

He returned home, this fool, with his horse and all the rest; he hid his horse and his sabre and all the rest, so that nobody would know anything of them. These two brothers arrived after the fool had returned. The king asked them, ‘Were you at the war, my children?’

He came back home, this idiot, with his horse and everything else; he hid his horse and his sword and all the other stuff, so nobody would find out about them. These two brothers showed up after the idiot had returned. The king asked them, “Were you at the war, my kids?”

‘Yes, father, we were there, but thy son-in-law was not there.’

‘Yes, dad, we were there, but your son-in-law wasn’t there.’

‘And what was he about?’

‘What was he up to?’

‘He! he was amusing himself hunting frogs; but a prince came and cut the whole army to pieces; not a soul of them has escaped.’

‘He! He was having fun hunting frogs; but a prince came and wiped out the entire army; not a single one of them escaped.’

Then the king reproached his daughter thus: ‘What, then, hast thou done to marry a husband who amuses himself catching frogs?’

Then the king scolded his daughter, saying, ‘What have you done to marry a husband who spends his time catching frogs?’

‘Is the fault mine, father? Even as God has given him to me, so will I keep him.’

‘Is it my fault, Dad? Just as God has given him to me, I will keep him.’

The next day those two sons of the king did not go to the war, but the king himself went there with his son-in-law. But the fool mounted his horse the quickest and set out first; the king came after, not knowing where his son-in-law had gone. The king arrived at the war, and found that his son-in-law had already cut to pieces the whole of the [161]enemy’s army. And therefore the other king said to this one that henceforth he would no more war against him. They shook hands with each other, these two kings. The fool was wounded in his great toe. His father-in-law noticed it, he tore his own handkerchief and dressed the wounded foot; and this handkerchief was marked with the king’s name. The fool got home quickest, before his father-in-law; he pulled off his boots and lay down to sleep, for his foot pained him. The king came home, and his sons asked him, ‘Father, was our brother-in-law at the war?’

The next day, the king’s two sons didn’t go to war, but the king himself went with his son-in-law. However, the fool mounted his horse the fastest and set out first; the king followed, not knowing where his son-in-law had gone. When the king arrived at the battlefield, he found that his son-in-law had already defeated the entire [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]enemy army. As a result, the other king told him that he would no longer wage war against him. The two kings shook hands. The fool had been wounded in his big toe. His father-in-law noticed it, tore his own handkerchief, and bandaged the wound; this handkerchief was marked with the king’s name. The fool got home first, before his father-in-law; he took off his boots and lay down to sleep because his foot hurt. When the king got home, his sons asked him, "Father, was our brother-in-law at war?"

‘No, I saw nothing of him, he was not there; but a prince was there who has exterminated the whole army. Then this king and I shook hands in token that never more should there be war between us.’

‘No, I didn’t see him at all; he wasn’t there. But a prince was present who has wiped out the entire army. Then the king and I shook hands as a sign that there would never be war between us again.’

Then his daughter said, ‘My husband has my father’s handkerchief round his foot.’

Then his daughter said, ‘My husband has my dad’s handkerchief tied around his foot.’

The king bounded forth; he looked at the handkerchief: it is his! it bears his name.

The king jumped forward; he looked at the handkerchief: it’s his! It has his name on it.

‘So, then, it is thou who art so clever?’

‘So, it’s you who’s so clever?’

‘Yes, father, it is I.’

"Yes, Dad, it’s me."

The king is very joyful; so are his sons and the queen, and the wife of this fool—all are filled with joy. Well, they made the wedding over again, and they lived together with the help of the good, golden God.

The king is really happy; so are his sons, the queen, and the wife of this fool—all filled with joy. So, they had the wedding again, and they lived together with the blessing of the good, golden God.

Cf. Ralston’s ‘Princess Helena the Fair’ (Afanasief, from Kursk Government), pp. 256–9; and Dasent’s ‘Princess on the Glass Hill’ (Pop. Tales from the Norse), pp. 89–103. The latter half, however, closely resembles the latter half of Dasent’s ‘The Widow’s Son’ (ib. pp. 400–404), as also that of Gonzenbach’s Sicilian story, ‘Von Paperarello,’ No. 67 (ii. 67), whose opening suggests our No. 9, ‘The Mother’s Chastisement.’ Matthew Wood’s Welsh-Gypsy story, ‘The Dragon’ (No. 61), offers analogies. There Jack gets (1) black horse and black clothes, (2) white horse and white clothes, (3) red horse and red clothes. The Polish-Gypsy story is strikingly identical with ‘The Monkey Prince’ in Maive Stokes’s Indian Fairy Tales, No. 10, p. 41.

See Ralston’s ‘Princess Helena the Fair’ (Afanasief, from Kursk Government), pp. 256–9; and Dasent’s ‘Princess on the Glass Hill’ (Popular Tales from the Norse), pp. 89–103. However, the second half closely resembles the second half of Dasent’s ‘The Widow’s Son’ (ib. pp. 400–404), as well as the Sicilian story ‘Von Paperarello’ by Gonzenbach, No. 67 (ii. 67), whose beginning is reminiscent of our No. 9, ‘The Mother’s Chastisement.’ Matthew Wood’s Welsh-Gypsy story, ‘The Dragon’ (No. 61), shows similarities as well. In that story, Jack receives (1) a black horse and black clothes, (2) a white horse and white clothes, (3) a red horse and red clothes. The Polish-Gypsy story is notably similar to ‘The Monkey Prince’ in Maive Stokes’s Indian Fairy Tales, No. 10, p. 41.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 46.Tale of a Girl who was sold to the Devil, and of her Brother

Once upon a time there lived a countryman and his old wife; he had three daughters, but he was very poor. One [162]day he and his young daughter went into the forest to gather mushrooms. And there he met with a great lord. The old peasant bared his head, and, frightened at the sight of the nobleman, said apologetically, ‘I am not chopping your honour’s wood with my hatchet, I am only gathering what is lying on the ground.’

Once upon a time, there was a farmer and his elderly wife. They had three daughters, but they were very poor. One [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] day, he and his youngest daughter went into the forest to pick mushrooms. There, he came across a great lord. The old farmer took off his hat and, feeling nervous at the sight of the nobleman, said apologetically, "I'm not cutting your honor's wood with my axe; I'm just gathering what's on the ground."

‘I would willingly give thee all this forest,’ replies the nobleman; and he then asks the peasant if that is his wife who is with him.

"I would gladly give you this entire forest," replies the nobleman; and he then asks the peasant if that is his wife who is with him.

‘No, my lord, she is my daughter.’

‘No, my lord, she’s my daughter.’

‘Wilt thou sell her to me?’

‘Will you sell her to me?’

‘Pray, my lord, do not mock and laugh at my daughter, since none but a great lady is a fitting match for your lordship.’

‘Please, my lord, don’t make fun of my daughter, because only a great lady is a suitable match for you.’

‘That matters little to thee; all thou hast to do is to sell her to me.’

'That doesn't matter to you; all you have to do is sell her to me.'

As the peasant did not name the price he asked for her, the nobleman give him two handfuls of ducats. The peasant, quite enraptured, grasped the money, but instead of going home to his wife, he went to a Jew’s. He asked the Jew to give him something to eat and drink, but the Jew refused, being certain that he had no money to pay him with; however, as soon as the peasant had shown him the large sum that he had, the delighted Jew seated him at the table and gave him food and drink. He made the old peasant drunk, and stole away all his money. The peasant went home to his wife. She asked him where had he left his daughter?

As the peasant didn’t mention the price he wanted for her, the nobleman gave him two handfuls of ducats. The peasant, thrilled, took the money, but instead of heading home to his wife, he went to a Jewish man. He asked the Jew for something to eat and drink, but the Jew refused, thinking he wouldn’t have any money to pay. However, once the peasant showed him the large amount he had, the excited Jew invited him to sit at the table and provided food and drink. He got the old peasant drunk and stole all his money. When the peasant finally returned home, his wife asked him where he had left their daughter.

‘Wife, I have placed her in service with a great lord.’

‘Wife, I have arranged for her to work for a powerful lord.’

The wife asked him if he had brought anything to her. He replied that he was himself hungry, but that this nobleman had said to him that he had taken one daughter, and that he would take the two others as well. His wife bade him take them away. He went away with these two daughters, and one of them he sold to another lord. This one gave him a hatful of money. Then the peasant said to his remaining daughter, ‘Wait for me here in the forest; I will bring thee something to eat and drink; do not stray from here.’ He went to the same Jew that had robbed him of his money. This Jew again stole from him the money he had received from the other lord. The peasant returned to his daughter, and brought her some bread, which she ate with [163]delight. There came a third nobleman, who purchased this third girl.

The wife asked him if he had brought anything for her. He replied that he was hungry himself, but that this nobleman had told him he had taken one daughter and would take the other two as well. His wife told him to take them away. He left with the two daughters, selling one to another lord who paid him a bag of money. Then the peasant said to his remaining daughter, "Wait for me here in the forest; I’ll bring you something to eat and drink; don’t wander off." He went to the same Jew who had stolen his money before. This Jew stole the money he had just received from the other lord. The peasant returned to his daughter and brought her some bread, which she ate with [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] delight. Then a third nobleman came along and bought this third girl.

‘Do not go to the Jew,’ said this lord to the peasant, ‘but go straight home to thy wife, and hand over thy money to her, so that she may take charge of it; else this Jew will rob thee once more.’

‘Don’t go to the Jew,’ said this lord to the peasant, ‘but go straight home to your wife and give her your money so she can take care of it; otherwise, this Jew will rob you again.’

The peasant went home to his wife, who was very glad.

The farmer went home to his wife, who was really happy.

This great lord spoke thus to him: ‘There is in a forest a beautiful castle covered with silver. Go to the town, buy some fine horses and harness, engage some peasants to work, and rest thou thyself; make the peasants do the work.’

This great lord said to him, “There’s a beautiful castle in the forest covered in silver. Go to town, buy some nice horses and harness, hire some peasants to work, and take a rest; have the peasants do the work.”

He got into a carriage; he took his peasants; and they set out with the help of God. They came, by a magnificent road, smooth as glass, into a great forest. They met a beggar, who asked this great lord (this peasant, once poor, now grown rich) where his daughters were.

He got into a carriage, took his peasants with him, and they set off with God's help. They traveled along a magnificent road, smooth as glass, into a great forest. They encountered a beggar who asked this great lord (this peasant, once poor and now wealthy) where his daughters were.

Soon after these peasants discover that they are clean bewildered; they find themselves surrounded by deep ravines and insurmountable obstacles, so that they cannot get out, for they have lost their way.

Soon after these peasants realize they are completely confused; they find themselves surrounded by deep ravines and impossible barriers, so they can't escape, as they have lost their way.

There came an old beggar who asked them, ‘Why do you tarry here? Why are you not getting on?’

There came an old beggar who asked them, ‘Why are you waiting here? Why? aren’t you moving forward?’

‘Alas!’ they answered, ‘we cannot get out of this; we had a beautiful road, but we have lost it.’

‘Oh no!’ they replied, ‘we can’t escape from this; we had a nice path, but we’ve lost it.’

‘Whip up your horses a bit,’ said the old man, ‘perhaps they will go on.’

“Give your horses a little boost,” said the old man, “maybe they’ll keep going.”

A lad touched up the horses, and all of a sudden the peasants see a magnificent road before them. They wish to thank this beggar, but he has vanished. The peasants fall to weeping, for, say they to themselves, ‘This was no beggar; more likely was it the good God himself.’ They reach the castle; the peasant is in ecstasies with it. The peasants work for him, and he and his wife take their ease.

A young man took care of the horses, and suddenly the peasants spotted a beautiful road in front of them. They wanted to thank the beggar, but he had disappeared. The peasants began to cry, saying to themselves, “This was no beggar; it was probably the good Lord himself.” They arrived at the castle, and the peasant was overjoyed by it. The peasants worked for him, and he and his wife relaxed.

Ten years rolled by. Once he had three daughters, whom he had already forgotten. ‘The good God,’ said he, ‘gave me three daughters, but I have never yet had a son.’

Ten years went by. He once had three daughters, but he had already forgotten about them. “Good God,” he said, “gave me three daughters, but I’ve never had a son.”

One day the good God so ordered it that this peasant woman was brought to bed. She was delivered (pray excuse me) of a boy. This boy grew exceedingly; he was already three years old; he was very intelligent. When he was [164]twelve years old his father put him to school. He was an apt scholar: he knew German, and could read anything.

One day, God arranged it so that this peasant woman gave birth. She had a boy. This boy grew rapidly; by the time he was three years old, he was very smart. When he turned twelve, his father sent him to school. He was a quick learner: he knew German and could read anything.

One day this boy, having returned home, asked his father, ‘How do you do, father?’ His mother gave him some food, and sent him to bed. Next day he got up, and went to school. Two little boys who passed along said the one to the other, ‘There goes the little boy whose father sold his daughters to the devils.’ The boy reached the school filled with anger; he wrote his task quickly, for he could not calm his angry feelings. He went home to his father as quickly as possible; he took two pistols, and called on his father to come to him. As soon as his father came into the room, the boy locked the door on them both.

One day, this boy came home and asked his dad, “How’s it going, Dad?” His mom gave him some food and sent him to bed. The next day, he got up and went to school. Two little boys who walked by said to each other, “Look, there goes the kid whose dad sold his daughters to the devils.” The boy reached school filled with anger; he quickly finished his assignment because he couldn’t calm down. He rushed home to his dad, grabbed two guns, and called for his dad to come to him. As soon as his dad walked into the room, the boy locked the door behind them.

‘Now, father, tell me the truth; had I ever any sisters? If you do not confess the truth to me, I will fire one of these pistols at you and the other at myself.’

‘Now, Dad, tell me the truth; did I ever have any sisters? If you don’t admit the truth to me, I’ll shoot one of these guns at you and the other at myself.’

The father answered, ‘You had three sisters, my child, but I have sold them to I know not whom.’

The father replied, “You had three sisters, my child, but I have sold them to someone I don’t know.”

He sent his father to the town, and bade him, ‘Buy for me, father, an apple weighing one pound.’

He sent his dad to town and said, "Dad, get me an apple that weighs one pound."

The father came back home, and gave the apple to his son. The latter was delighted with it, and he made preparations for going out into the world. He embraced his father and mother. ‘The good God be with you,’ he said to them, ‘for it may be I shall never see you more; perchance I may perish.’

The father returned home and gave the apple to his son. The son was thrilled and started getting ready to go out into the world. He hugged his father and mother. “May God be with you,” he said to them, “because I might never see you again; I could possibly perish.”

He came to a field, where he saw two boys fighting terribly. The father of these two boys had, when dying, left to the one a cloak and to the other a saddle. The little boy went up to these boys and asked them, ‘What are you fighting about?’

He came to a field, where he saw two boys fighting fiercely. Their father, when he was dying, had left one of them a cloak and the other a saddle. The little boy approached them and asked, ‘What are you fighting about?’

‘Excuse us, my lord,’ replied the younger, ‘our parents are dead; they have left to one of us a cloak and to the other a saddle; my elder brother wants to take both cloak and saddle, and not to give me anything.’

‘Excuse us, my lord,’ replied the younger one, ‘our parents have passed away; they left one of us a cloak and the other a saddle. My older brother wants to take both the cloak and the saddle and doesn’t want to give me anything.’

This little nobleman said to them, ‘Come now, I will put you right. Here is an apple which I will throw far out into this field; and whichever of you gets it first shall have both of these things.’

This little nobleman said to them, ‘Come on, I’ll set you straight. Here’s an apple that I’ll throw far out into this field; and whoever gets it first will get both of these things.’

He flung away the apple, and while the boys were running to get it, this little nobleman purloined both cloak and [165]saddle. He resumed his journey, and went away, with the help of God. He came to a field, he stopped, he examined the cloak he had just stolen, and to the saddle he cried, ‘Bear me away to where my youngest sister lives.’ The saddle took hold of him, lifted him into the air, and carried him to the dwelling of his youngest sister. He cried to his youngest sister, ‘Let me in, sister.’

He threw the apple aside, and while the boys were running to get it, this little nobleman snatched both the cloak and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]saddle. He continued on his journey, with the help of God. He reached a field, he stopped, examined the cloak he had just stolen, and called to the saddle, ‘Take me to where my youngest sister lives.’ The saddle lifted him into the air and carried him to his youngest sister's home. He shouted to his youngest sister, ‘Let me in, sister.’

Her answer was, ‘Twenty years have I been here, and have never seen anybody all that time; and you—you will break my slumber.’

Her answer was, ‘I’ve been here for twenty years and have never seen anyone during that time; and you—you’re going to disturb my peace.’

‘Sister, if you do not believe I am your brother, here is a handkerchief which will prove that I am.’

'Sister, if you don't believe I'm your brother, here's a handkerchief that will prove it.'

His sister read thereon the names of her father, her mother, and her brother. Then she let him enter, and fainted away. ‘Where am I to hide you now, brother? for if my husband comes he will devour you.’

His sister read the names of her father, mother, and brother. Then she let him in and fainted. ‘Where am I supposed to hide you now, brother? If my husband comes, he will eat you alive.’

‘Have no fear on my account,’ he replied, ‘I have a cloak which renders me invisible whenever I wear it.’

‘Don’t worry about me,’ he replied, ‘I have a cloak that makes me invisible whenever I put it on.’

Her husband came home; she served some food to him; and then, employing a little artifice, ‘Husband,’ she said, ‘I dreamt that I had a brother.’

Her husband came home; she served him some food; and then, using a little trick, 'Husband,' she said, 'I dreamed that I had a brother.'

‘Very good.’

'Great.'

‘If he were to come here, you would not harm him, would you, husband?’

‘If he came here, you wouldn’t hurt him, would you, honey?’

‘What harm should I do to him? I would give him something to eat and to drink.’

‘What harm should I do to him? I would offer him something to eat and drink.’

At this she called out, ‘Brother, let my husband see you.’

At this, she called out, "Brother, let my husband see you."

The young lad’s brother-in-law saw him, and was greatly pleased with his appearance; he gave him food and something to drink. He went out and called his brothers. They, well satisfied with the state of things, entered, along with the boy’s two other sisters. The latter were brimming over with delight. A lovely lady also came, who enchanted him.

The young man's brother-in-law saw him and was really happy with how he looked; he gave him food and something to drink. He went out and called his brothers. They, feeling pretty good about everything, came in with the boy's two other sisters. The sisters were filled with joy. A beautiful lady also arrived, who captivated him.

‘Is this young lady married?’ he asked his sister.

“Is this young woman married?” he asked his sister.

‘No,’ she replied, ‘she has no husband; you can marry her if you like.’

‘No,’ she replied, ‘she doesn’t have a husband; you can marry her if you want.’

They fell in love with each other; they were married.

They fell in love and got married.

Ten years they lived there. At last this youth said to his sister, ‘I must return home to my father; perchance he is dead by now.’ [166]

Ten years they lived there. Finally, the young man said to his sister, "I need to go back home to my dad; he might be dead by now." [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

He got up next morning; his brother-in-law gave him large sums of gold and silver.

He got up the next morning; his brother-in-law gave him a lot of gold and silver.

They drew near to the house, he and his wife. Not far from this house was a small wood through which they had to pass, and in it they noticed a beautiful wand.

They approached the house, he and his wife. Close to this house was a small woods that they had to go through, and there they spotted a beautiful stick.

‘Let us take this wand,’ said his wife to him, ‘it is very pretty; we will plant it at home.’

‘Let's take this wand,’ his wife said to him, ‘it's really pretty; we'll plant it at home.’

He obeyed her, and took the wand. He reached the house; the father was very happy that his son was now married.

He followed her instructions and took the wand. He arrived at the house; the father was really happy that his son was now married.

Five years passed away. The good God gave them a son. He went to the town to invite the godfathers. After the christening they came back from church; they ate, they drank, and at last everybody went away; he remained alone with his wife. One day he went to the town. When he came home, he saw that his wife was no longer there, and that the sapling also had disappeared. (It was no sapling, but a demon.) He began to lament.

Five years went by. God blessed them with a son. He went to town to invite the godfathers. After the baptism, they returned from church; they ate, drank, and eventually everyone left; he was left alone with his wife. One day he went to town. When he got home, he noticed that his wife was gone, and the sapling was also missing. (It wasn’t just any sapling; it was a demon.) He started to mourn.

‘Why do you lament?’ asked his father.

‘Why are you upset?’ asked his father.

‘Do not anger me, father,’ he said, ‘for I am going out into the world.’

‘Don’t make me angry, dad,’ he said, ‘because I’m going out into the world.’

He got ready for the road; he set out. He came into a great forest. As it was beginning to rain, he took shelter under an oak; and in that very oak his wife was concealed. He slept for a little while; then he heard a child weeping.

He got ready for the journey and set out. He entered a vast forest. As it started to rain, he sought shelter under an oak tree; and hidden in that very oak was his wife. He dozed off for a bit; then he heard a child crying.

‘Who is this that is crying?’ he asked of his wife.

‘Who is this crying?’ he asked his wife.

‘It is your child.’

"It's your kid."

And he recognised her and cried, ‘Wife, hearken to what I am going to say to you. Ask this dragon of yours where it is that he hides the key of his house.’

And he recognized her and shouted, “Wife, listen to what I’m about to tell you. Ask this dragon of yours where he hides the key to his house.”

‘Very well,’ she assented.

“Alright,” she agreed.

The dragon came home; she flung her arms round his neck and said to him, ‘Husband, tell me truly, where is the key of our house?’

The dragon came home; she wrapped her arms around his neck and asked him, ‘Husband, tell me the truth, where is the key to our house?’

‘What good would it do you if I told you?’ he replied. ‘Well, then, listen. In a certain forest there is a great cask; inside this cask there is a cow; in this cow there is a calf; in this calf a goose; in this goose a duck; in this duck an egg; and it is inside this egg that the key is to be found.’

‘What good would it do you if I told you?’ he replied. ‘Well, then, listen. In a certain forest, there's a big barrel; inside this barrel is a cow; inside this cow is a calf; inside this calf is a goose; inside this goose is a duck; inside this duck is an egg; and it's inside this egg that the key can be found.’

‘Very good; that is one secret I know.’ [167]

‘Very good; that’s one secret I know.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

She then asked him wherein lay his strength.

She then asked him where his strength was.

The dragon owned this to his wife: ‘When I am dressed as a lord, I cannot be killed; neither could any one kill me when I am dressed as a king; but it is only at the moment I am putting on my boots that I can be killed.’

The dragon told his wife, “When I’m dressed like a lord, I can’t be killed; nobody can kill me when I’m dressed like a king either; but it’s only at the moment I’m putting on my boots that I can be killed.”

‘Very good; now I know both these secrets.’

‘Great; now I know both of these secrets.’

He smelt at his feather, and all his three brothers-in-law appeared beside him. They lay in wait till the moment when the dragon was drawing on his boots, and then they slew him. They betook themselves to that forest, they smashed the cask, they killed the cow that was inside it, they killed the goose that was inside the calf, then the duck that was inside the goose; they broke open the egg, and out of it they drew the key. He took this key, he came back to where his wife was, he opened the oak, and he let his wife out.

He sniffed at his feather, and all three of his brothers-in-law appeared next to him. They waited until the dragon was putting on his boots, and then they killed him. They went into the forest, smashed the cask, killed the cow inside it, killed the goose that was inside the cow, and then the duck that was inside the goose; they cracked open the egg, and took out the key. He took this key, returned to where his wife was, opened the oak, and freed her.

‘Now, my brothers-in-law, the good God be with you. As for me, I am setting out to follow my way of happiness; now I shall no more encounter any evil thing.’

‘Now, my brothers-in-law, may God be with you. As for me, I’m off to pursue my happiness; I won’t face any more evil.’

He returned with his wife to his father’s house. His father was very glad to see him come back with his wife; he gave them something to eat and drink, and he said to his son, ‘Hearken to me now, my child. We are old now, I and my wife; thou must stay beside me.’

He came back with his wife to his father's house. His father was really happy to see him return with her; he offered them something to eat and drink, and he said to his son, “Listen to me now, my child. We’re old now, your mother and I; you need to stay with me.”

And he answered him, ‘It is well, my father; if thou sendest me not away, I will dwell with thee.’

And he answered him, "It's all good, Dad; if you don't send me away, I'll stay with you."

This story of the prig of a little nobleman—a blend of George Washington and little Lord Fauntleroy—is somewhat incoherent, and presents a good many obvious lacunæ. Thus Kopernicki remarks, ‘the narrator had omitted to mention the feather in the fourth paragraph from the end. In many Polish and Russniak tales one meets with a bird’s feather or a horse-hair possessing the magical power of making anybody immediately appear. One has only to burn this feather a little, and then to smell it. In this Gypsy tale, therefore, the hero’s brothers-in-law had evidently given him such a feather at the time of his departure. But the narrator had forgotten to mention this though he remembered the feather when he reached that point at which the hero had need of it to summon his brothers-in-law to kill the dragon.’ Such a feather, however, is by no means exclusively Slavonic; it occurs in our Roumanian-Gypsy story (No. 10, p. 38), and in a Turkish-Gypsy one (Paspati, p. 523): ‘He gave the old man a feather, and he said to the old man, “Take it and carry it to your daughter, and if she puts it in the fire I will come.” ’ Cf. too, Hahn, i. 93; Carnoy and Nicolaides’ [168]Traditions de L’Asie Mineure (1889), p. 140; Legrand’s Contes Grecs (1881), pp. 69, 71, 72, 73 (hero burns bee’s wing with a cigar), 89; and the Arabian Nights (‘Conclusion of the Story of the Ladies of Baghdad’):—‘She gave me a lock of her hair, and said, “When thou desirest my presence, burn a few of these hairs, and I will be with thee quickly.” ’ Precisely the same idea occurs frequently in F. A. Steel’s Wide-awake Stories from the Panjab and Kashmir: e.g. ‘Only take this hair out of my beard; and if you should get into trouble, just burn it in the fire. I’ll come to your aid’ (p. 13; cf. also pp. 32, 34, 413–14, and Knowles’s Folk-tales of Kashmir, pp. 3, 12).

This story about a rather arrogant little nobleman—a blend of George Washington and little Lord Fauntleroy—feels a bit disjointed and has several noticeable gaps. For instance, Kopernicki mentions, ‘the narrator forgot to mention the feather in the fourth paragraph from the end. In many Polish and Russian tales, there’s usually a bird’s feather or a horsehair that can magically make someone visible. You just need to burn the feather a little and then smell it. In this Gypsy story, the hero's brothers-in-law must have given him such a feather when he left. However, the narrator missed this detail, even though he remembered the feather when he got to the part where the hero needed it to summon his brothers-in-law to fight the dragon.’ This feather isn't just a Slavic idea; it also appears in our Romanian-Gypsy story (No. 10, p. 38) and in a Turkish-Gypsy tale (Paspati, p. 523): ‘He gave the old man a feather and told him, “Take this to your daughter, and if she puts it in the fire, I will come.”’ See also Hahn, i. 93; Carnoy and Nicolaides’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Traditions de L’Asie Mineure (1889), p. 140; Legrand’s Contes Grecs (1881), pp. 69, 71, 72, 73 (where the hero burns a bee’s wing with a cigar), 89; and the Arabian Nights (‘Conclusion of the Story of the Ladies of Baghdad’): ‘She gave me a lock of her hair and said, “When you want me to come, burn a few of these hairs, and I will be with you quickly.”’ This concept frequently appears in F. A. Steel’s Wide-awake Stories from the Punjab and Kashmir: e.g. ‘Just take this hair out of my beard; if you ever get into trouble, just burn it in the fire. I’ll come help you’ (p. 13; see also pp. 32, 34, 413–14, and Knowles’s Folk-tales of Kashmir, pp. 3, 12).

I can offer no exact variant of this story, but many analogies suggest themselves, e.g. in No. 5, ‘The Three Princesses and the Unclean Spirit,’ in No. 44, ‘The Three Dragons,’ and in ‘The Weaver’s Son and the Giant of the White Hill’ (Curtin’s Myths and Folklore of Ireland, p. 64), where also one gets the wool, fin, and feather. For the invisible cloak, cf. Clouston, i. 72, etc. In Maive Stokes’s Indian Fairy Tales, No. 22, p. 156, the hero finds four fakirs quarrelling for the possession of a travelling bed, a Fortunatus bag, a water-supplying stone bowl, and a stick and rope that bind and lay on. He shoots four arrows, and whilst the fakirs are searching for the fourth one, decamps with these objects (so, too, Knowles’s Folk-tales of Kashmir, p. 87). An invisible cap occurs in F. A. Steel’s Wide-awake Stories, p. 37.

I can’t point to a specific version of this story, but there are many similar tales worth considering, like No. 5, ‘The Three Princesses and the Unclean Spirit,’ No. 44, ‘The Three Dragons,’ and ‘The Weaver’s Son and the Giant of the White Hill’ (Curtin’s Myths and Folklore of Ireland, p. 64), where you also find wool, fins, and feathers. For the invisible cloak, see Clouston, i. 72, etc. In Maive Stokes’s Indian Fairy Tales, No. 22, p. 156, the hero encounters four fakirs fighting over a portable bed, a Fortunatus bag, a bowl that provides water, and a stick and rope that can bind and lay things down. He shoots four arrows, and while the fakirs are looking for the fourth one, he makes off with these items (this also appears in Knowles’s Folk-tales of Kashmir, p. 87). An invisible cap shows up in F. A. Steel’s Wide-awake Stories, p. 37.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 47.The Brigands and the Miller’s Daughter

There was once a miller who had a beautiful daughter. Noble lords paid their court to her, but she cared not for them. She was wooed by high officials, but neither to them did she listen. At length three brigands, disguised as noblemen, came to the miller’s house. They ordered something to eat and drink. The miller, being invited to the repast, drank willingly, but his daughter would not take anything, for she despised them. These three brigands returned to their leader, and said to him, ‘What shall we do with this girl? She cares for nobody; she refuses to eat and drink.’

There was once a miller who had a beautiful daughter. Noble lords courted her, but she was uninterested. High officials tried to win her over, but she ignored them too. Eventually, three bandits, pretending to be noblemen, arrived at the miller’s house. They asked for food and drink. The miller, invited to join them, drank gladly, but his daughter refused to eat or drink because she looked down on them. These three bandits returned to their leader and said, "What should we do about this girl? She doesn’t care about anyone; she won’t eat or drink."

Then twelve of them set out for the miller’s. It was Sunday. The miller was from home; he had gone to a baptism. The daughter was all alone in the house. The brigands arrived. They made a hole in the store-room by which to enter. Having heard them doing this, she took a sword and placed herself beside the hole made by the brigands. She was, however, very much frightened. One of the brigands came and thrust his head half through the [169]hole. She took the sword; she cut off the brigand’s head, and drew him into the store-room. Another brigand essayed to enter; she cut off his head and drew him inside. The ten other brigands asked their two comrades what they were about.

Then twelve of them set out for the miller's place. It was Sunday. The miller was out; he had gone to a baptism. His daughter was alone in the house. The brigands arrived. They created an entrance in the storeroom. Hearing them, she grabbed a sword and stood next to the hole the brigands had made. She was really scared. One of the brigands stuck his head halfway through the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]hole. She took the sword, cut off the brigand's head, and pulled him into the storeroom. Another brigand tried to enter; she cut off his head and dragged him inside. The ten other brigands asked their two comrades what was going on.

‘They are helping me to carry away the money here, which I am not able to lift alone.’1

‘They are helping me carry away the money from here, which I can’t lift on my own.’1

Then a third brigand came forward; the girl cut off his head and pulled him in. A fourth came, and his head too was cut off, and his body drawn in. The fifth brigand endeavoured to enter; she killed him in the same way, and, having cut off his head, dragged him inside.

Then a third robber stepped up; the girl beheaded him and pulled him inside. A fourth came, and she cut off his head too and dragged his body in. The fifth robber tried to enter; she killed him the same way and, after beheading him, pulled him inside.

‘What are all of you about there?’ asked the seven brigands who remained outside.

‘What are you all doing there?’ asked the seven bandits who stayed outside.

To whom the girl answered, ‘They are helping me to carry off the bacon, which I am not able to carry myself, there is such a lot of it. If you do not believe me, see, here is a bit—taste it.’

To whom the girl replied, ‘They’re helping me carry the bacon, since I can’t carry it all myself—there’s so much of it. If you don’t believe me, look, here’s a piece—try it.’

They ate of this bacon; they were delighted with it. The sixth brigand thrust himself forward; she killed him also; she cut off his head and drew him inside. The seventh followed; he was killed in the same way; she cut off his head and drew him in. The eighth went there; she killed him like the others, and drew him in and cut off his head. The ninth advanced; him she killed in like fashion, pulled him in and cut off his head. The tenth tried to enter; she killed him also, drew him in and cut off his head. The two remaining brigands were astounded, and said to each other, ‘Hallo! there are ten of them there, and they are not sufficient for this money.’ The eleventh came forward; he also was killed; she drew him inside and cut off his head. The twelfth one at last hesitates. ‘What is going on there?’ He pushed his head in a little way, and the girl cut off a piece of his skin.

They ate the bacon; they loved it. The sixth bandit stepped forward; she killed him too; she cut off his head and dragged him inside. The seventh followed; he met the same fate; she cut off his head and pulled him in. The eighth came next; she killed him like the others, dragged him in, and cut off his head. The ninth approached; she killed him the same way, pulled him in, and cut off his head. The tenth attempted to enter; she killed him as well, dragged him in, and cut off his head. The two remaining bandits were stunned and said to each other, ‘Wow! There are ten of them, and they aren’t enough for this money.’ The eleventh moved forward; he was also killed; she pulled him inside and cut off his head. The twelfth finally hesitated. ‘What’s happening in there?’ He leaned in a little, and the girl cut off a piece of his skin.

‘Ah! you are as cunning as that, are you? So, then you have killed my brothers.’

‘Oh! So you’re that sly, huh? So, you’ve killed my brothers.’

This brigand betook himself home.2 [170]

This robber went home.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__]

Leaving this brigand in the meantime, let us pass to the dead ones.

Leaving this bandit for now, let's move on to the dead ones.

The miller’s daughter went to bed. Her father got up next day. She said to him, ‘Father, twelve brigands have been here. They meant to carry me away last night, but I armed myself with your sword, and killed the whole twelve [sic] of them.’

The miller's daughter went to bed. Her father got up the next day. She said to him, "Dad, twelve bandits came here. They tried to take me away last night, but I grabbed your sword and took them all out."

The miller did not believe her.

The miller didn't believe her.

‘If you don’t believe me, father, I will show you them.’

‘If you don’t believe me, Dad, I will show you them.’

‘Very well, show them to me.’

"Okay, show them to me."

She led him to the store-room, where the miller saw the lot of decapitated brigands. He went to the town, and told the peasants and great lords what had happened. ‘My daughter has just slain twelve brigands. If you do not believe me, come with me.’

She took him to the storage room, where the miller saw the pile of headless bandits. He went to the town and told the peasants and lords what had happened. "My daughter just killed twelve bandits. If you don’t believe me, come with me."

They went with the miller. He conducted them to the store-room. These noblemen, seeing so many decapitated brigands, spoke thus to the miller, ‘Tell us truly, now, who was it killed them?’

They went with the miller. He led them to the storeroom. These noblemen, seeing so many decapitated bandits, said to the miller, "Tell us honestly, who killed them?"

‘My daughter,’ answered he.

“My daughter,” he replied.

‘Was it you who killed these brigands?’ they asked his daughter.

‘Did you kill these bandits?’ they asked his daughter.

‘It was I.’

"It was me."

‘And why did you do so?’

‘And why did you do that?’

‘Because they wanted to carry me off.’

‘Because they wanted to take me away.’

‘What did you kill them with?’

‘What did you use to kill them?’

‘With my father’s sword.’

'With my dad's sword.'

‘That was well done.’

"That was great."

They gave her three bushels of ducats. These brigands were buried.

They gave her three bushels of coins. These bandits were buried.

Ten years have already passed away. One time twelve brigands, disguised as lords, came to this miller’s house, he being unaware who they were.

Ten years have already gone by. Once, twelve robbers, pretending to be lords, came to this miller's house, and he had no idea who they were.

‘Will you give me your daughter in marriage?’ one of them asked him.

“Will you give me your daughter’s hand in marriage?” one of them asked him.

‘Why not?’ he made answer, ‘all the more willingly because she has pined for a great lord.’

“Why not?” he replied, “all the more gladly since she has longed for a great lord.”

This was the very brigand from whose head she had cut a piece of skin. But the miller’s daughter did not recognise him, and she consented to marry him. This girl begged her father to give her three bushels of oats. She got into the [171]carriage with these noblemen, and went off with them. Hardly had they got a league from the house when she took one handful after another of the oats and cast them on the road: this was to mark her route, and in order to recognise afterwards the way by which she had gone. She went on sowing these oats till they came to the forest where the brigands lived. She scattered the whole quantity.

This was the same thief from whom she had cut a piece of skin. But the miller's daughter didn't recognize him, and she agreed to marry him. This girl asked her father for three bushels of oats. She got into the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]carriage with these noblemen and left with them. They had barely traveled a league from the house when she began tossing handfuls of oats onto the road; this was to mark her path so she could find her way back later. She kept spreading the oats until they reached the forest where the bandits lived. She scattered the entire amount.

Having got home, they made her come down out of the carriage. They went into the room with her. She sat down, and saw no one there but a solitary old peasant woman.

Having arrived home, they made her get out of the carriage. They went into the room with her. She sat down and saw no one there except for an old peasant woman.

‘Do you recognise me?’ this brigand asked her.

‘Do you know who I am?’ this robber asked her.

‘No,’ she replied, ‘I do not recognise you at all.’

‘No,’ she replied, ‘I don’t recognize you at all.’

He showed her the part of his head where a piece of the skin had been cut off by her. It was only then that she recognised him. She was greatly alarmed at the sight of this brigand in the guise of a nobleman.

He showed her the spot on his head where she had cut a piece of skin off. It was only then that she recognized him. She was deeply shocked to see this outlaw pretending to be a nobleman.

‘Keep quite calm,’ he said to her, ‘we are going to cut some stripes from your back.’3

‘Stay calm,’ he said to her, ‘we're going to cut some stripes from your back.’3

‘Very well,’ she replied, ‘if I have deserved it, chop me up into little bits.’

'Alright,' she said, 'if I've earned it, slice me into tiny pieces.'

He leads her into a room, which she sees is full of money. They pass into another, and this is full of linen clothes. They enter the third, and there she sees a block and a great number of peasants hanging from pegs all round the walls. All that she saw there caused her heart to grow faint as though she were passing to the other world. The brigand led her back, and intrusted her to the old woman, to whom he said, ‘Guard her, that she flee nowhere, while we go a-hunting. We shall not return till nightfall; then we shall cut some stripes from her back.’

He takes her into a room, and she notices it's filled with money. They move into another room, which is packed with linen clothes. They enter the third room, and there she sees a block and a lot of peasants hanging on pegs all around the walls. Everything she sees there makes her heart feel weak, as if she's about to pass into another world. The brigand takes her back and hands her over to the old woman, saying, ‘Keep an eye on her so she doesn't escape while we go hunting. We won't be back until nightfall; then we'll take some stripes from her back.’

‘Very well,’ said the old dame.

“Okay,” said the old lady.

This old woman began to lament for her. ‘Why have you come here?’ she said to her. ‘They will cut off stripes from your back, and I shall be forced to look on. But listen [172]to me. Go to draw water; take off your clothes and place them on the well; leave the pail there and take to flight.’

This old woman started to mourn for her. ‘Why are you here?’ she asked her. ‘They’re going to whip you, and I’ll have to watch. But listen to me. Go get some water; take off your clothes and put them by the well; leave the bucket there and run away.’

Well, she went out and fled. She came to a great forest. The dogs of the house, having smelt that she was away, began seeking for her. The old woman set herself to scold the dogs, crying out to them, ‘Where were you, then, when this girl went to fetch water?’

Well, she went out and ran away. She came to a big forest. The dogs from the house, having caught her scent, started looking for her. The old woman began to yell at the dogs, shouting, ‘Where were you when this girl went to get water?’

The dogs ran out of doors; they see that she is there beside the well; they return to the house reassured.

The dogs ran outside; they see that she's there by the well; they go back to the house feeling relieved.

Let us now leave the dogs, and return to the girl.

Let's leave the dogs behind and go back to the girl.

The girl travelled for about seven leagues along the road which she had marked by scattering the oats. Towards night-time the brigands returned home; they asked the old woman where the girl is, where is she gone to?

The girl traveled about seven leagues down the road that she had marked by spreading the oats. As night fell, the brigands came back home; they asked the old woman where the girl was and where she had gone.

That brigand calls her, ‘Why do you not return?’

That thief calls out to her, ‘Why don’t you come back?’

She gives him no response.

She doesn't respond to him.

He armed himself with his sword, this brigand; he approached what he thought was the girl standing erect, and struck a blow on the iron standard of the well. He at once returned to the house, and told his comrades what had happened. They all rushed forth in pursuit.

He grabbed his sword, this bandit; he walked up to what he thought was the girl standing there and hit the iron post of the well. He quickly went back to the house and told his friends what had happened. They all ran out to chase after her.

Well, then, she perceived these brigands following on her track. Fortunately a peasant was passing with a wagon-load of straw.4 She implored the peasant, ‘For the love of God, hide me in one of those large bundles of straw, and I will give you a peck of money.’

Well, she noticed that these bandits were trailing her. Luckily, a farmer was passing by with a wagon full of straw.4 She begged the farmer, "For the love of God, hide me in one of those big bundles of straw, and I'll give you a nice sum of money."

‘I would willingly hide you,’ he answered, ‘only I am afraid that these brigands would do me harm.’

‘I would gladly hide you,’ he replied, ‘but I’m worried these thugs would hurt me.’

‘Fear nothing, only hide me.’

"Fear nothing, just hide me."

He concealed her in a large sheaf; he placed it on the wagon; and he sat down upon it.

He hid her in a large bundle, put it on the wagon, and sat down on it.

The brigands came up and called out to the peasant, ‘What are you carrying there?’

The bandits approached and shouted to the farmer, “What are you carrying?”

‘A load of straw, gentlemen.’

"A bunch of straw, guys."

They searched through the straw, but they did not examine the large bundle on which the peasant was sitting. The brigands turned back.

They searched through the straw, but they didn’t check the large bundle the peasant was sitting on. The brigands turned back.

The peasant came to the house of the miller, whose [173]daughter this was, and said to him, ‘Look, I bring your daughter back to you.’

The peasant went to the miller's house, where his [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]daughter lived, and said to him, ‘Hey, I’ve brought your daughter back to you.’

On seeing that his daughter was naked the miller fainted away.

On seeing that his daughter was naked, the miller passed out.

The girl dressed herself, and said to her father, ‘Do not be alarmed, father. Look you, those were no noblemen but brigands. I know,’ she added, ‘where they live.’

The girl got dressed and said to her father, “Don’t worry, Dad. Those weren’t noblemen; they were bandits. I know,” she continued, “where they live.”

The miller went to get soldiers and gendarmes. These took his daughter with them.

The miller went to get soldiers and police officers. They took his daughter with them.

‘Do you know where they live?’

‘Do you know where they live?’

‘Yes, I know.’

"Yeah, I know."

‘Will you show us where it is?’

'Can you show us where it is?'

‘I will show you where.’

"I'll show you where."

She went with them into that large forest. They saw a beautiful stone palace. Three of them went in; they saw that there were a hundred brigands.

She went with them into that large forest. They saw a beautiful stone palace. Three of them went inside; they noticed that there were a hundred bandits.

‘What shall we do now with these brigands?’

‘What should we do with these bandits now?’

‘We will kill them,’ replied the soldiers.

'We'll kill them,' replied the soldiers.

They shot the whole lot of them; not one remained alive except the old peasant woman. Her too they would have killed, but the girl begged them, ‘Do not kill her, for it was she who saved my life.’

They shot all of them; not a single person was left alive except for the old peasant woman. They would have killed her too, but the girl pleaded, ‘Don’t kill her, because she’s the one who saved my life.’

They enter one room, they see it is full of money. They pass into the other room, and it is full of linen clothes. They go into the third, and there they find a great number of peasants suspended from pegs along the walls. All that they found there they carried away—gold, silver, and sums of money. Then they set fire to the palace and burned it down. They returned home; and the miller’s daughter took the old peasant woman with her and kept her till her death, because she had saved her life.

They enter one room and see it's filled with money. They move into the next room, which is packed with linen clothes. In the third room, they find a bunch of peasants hanging from pegs along the walls. They took everything they found—gold, silver, and piles of cash. Then they set the palace on fire and burned it down. They went back home, and the miller's daughter took the old peasant woman with her and kept her until she died because she had saved her life.

One night she was reminded in a dream that she had not yet recompensed the peasant who had hidden her in the straw. So next day she sent a boy to fetch this peasant. The boy went to the peasant’s house, and said to him, ‘Come to the miller’s daughter, who is asking for you.’

One night she dreamed that she hadn't yet paid back the peasant who had hidden her in the straw. So the next day, she sent a boy to find this peasant. The boy went to the peasant's house and said to him, "The miller's daughter wants to see you."

The peasant dressed himself, and went to the miller’s house. He entered. He stopped on the threshold and saluted the good God.5 [174]

The farmer got dressed and headed to the miller's house. He stepped inside and paused at the door, greeting the good Lord.5 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘You remember hiding me in the straw, my good man?’

‘Do you remember hiding me in the straw, my friend?’

‘Yes, I remember.’

"Yeah, I remember."

‘Well, I have never given you anything,’ she said to him.

‘Well, I’ve never given you anything,’ she said to him.

She went to the store-room, and brought four quarts of silver money to him. This poor peasant, quite delighted, accepted the money and took it in his hand. The miller’s daughter gave him something to eat and drink; and then he took his leave and went home with the good God.

She went to the storage room and brought him four quarts of silver coins. The poor peasant, feeling very happy, accepted the money and held it in his hand. The miller's daughter offered him something to eat and drink; then he said his goodbyes and went home with the blessing of God.

We have two other Gypsy versions of this story—one from Hungary (Dr. Friedrich Müller), and the other from North Wales (Matthew Wood, ‘Laula’). The Hungarian opens:—‘Somewhere was, somewhere was not,6 in the Seventy-seventh Land in a village a Hungarian;’ and may thereafter be summarised:—Of his three daughters two get married. The third at last has a sweetheart, who always comes to see her after midnight. Once she follows him to a cave in the forest, from which twelve robbers come out. She enters, comes on corpses, and hides behind cask. A lady is brought in; her hand is chopped off; the girl possesses herself of it and escapes home. The wedding is fixed. She tells soldiers, but not her father. At the wedding she relates a dream: ‘And, ye gentlemen, think not that I was really there, for I saw it merely in a dream.’ Soldiers come in just as she draws the hand from her bosom and flings it on the table. After which the story drifts off into a version of the Roumanian-Gypsy tale of ‘The Vampire’ (No. 5), a version summarised on p. 19.

We have two other Gypsy versions of this story—one from Hungary (Dr. Friedrich Müller) and the other from North Wales (Matthew Wood, ‘Laula’). The Hungarian version begins with: ‘Once upon a time, somewhere in the Seventy-seventh Land, there was a Hungarian in a village;’ and can be summarized like this: Of his three daughters, two get married. The third eventually has a boyfriend who always visits her after midnight. One night, she follows him to a cave in the forest, where twelve robbers show up. She goes inside, finds dead bodies, and hides behind a barrel. A woman is brought in; her hand is chopped off; the girl takes it and escapes home. The wedding is planned. She tells some soldiers about it, but she doesn’t tell her father. At the wedding, she shares a dream: ‘And gentlemen, don’t think I was actually there, because I just saw it in a dream.’ Soldiers arrive just as she pulls the hand from her bosom and throws it on the table. Afterwards, the story transitions into a version of the Romanian-Gypsy tale of ‘The Vampire’ (No. 5), which is summarized on p. 19.

The following epitome of ‘Laula’ is by Mr. Sampson:—Three young ladies live at a castle. A gentleman comes to visit them daily. They know not who he is or where he lives. He asks the youngest to accompany him home. She goes with him, eats, drinks, and returns. She asks his coachman his master’s name, ‘Laula.’ She thinks it a pretty name; her elder sister a bad one. Next evening she goes again. They eat, drink, and play cards. He leaves the room, and returns with a phial of blood. ‘Is your blood as red as this?’ She pretends that he is jesting; but he cuts off her finger, opens the window, and throws it to the big dog, afterwards killing her. The tale goes on, ‘Who got the finger? The elder sister got it’; and it then explains how she had followed the pair by the track of the horse’s feet, pacified the dog, and caught the finger (with ring on) thrown to him. She desires her father to issue invitations to a dinner. Every one comes and has to tell a tale or [175]sing a song. On Laula’s plate is placed nothing but this finger. When the elder sister tells her tale, he grows uneasy, and says he must go outside. He twice interrupts thus, but is restrained by the other gentlemen. She gives him away, and at the old father’s suggestion he is placed in a barrel filled with grease and burnt to death. [On which it is just worth noting that Lawlor was a Gypsy name in 1540.—MacRitchie’s Scottish Gypsies under the Stewarts (1894), pp. 37–39.]

The following summary of ‘Laula’ is by Mr. Sampson:—Three young women live in a castle. A guy visits them every day. They don’t know who he is or where he lives. He asks the youngest to go home with him. She goes with him, eats, drinks, and then comes back. She asks his coachman what her master’s name is, ‘Laula.’ She thinks it’s a nice name; her older sister thinks it’s a bad one. The next evening she goes back again. They eat, drink, and play cards. He leaves the room and returns with a vial of blood. ‘Is your blood as red as this?’ She pretends he’s joking, but he cuts off her finger, opens the window, and throws it to the big dog, then kills her. The story continues, ‘Who got the finger? The elder sister got it’; and it explains how she followed the pair by the horse’s footprints, calmed the dog, and caught the finger (with the ring on) that was thrown to him. She asks her father to invite everyone to dinner. Everyone comes and has to tell a story or [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__]sing a song. On Laula’s plate is nothing but that finger. When the older sister shares her story, he becomes anxious and says he needs to go outside. He tries to interrupt twice, but the other men hold him back. She reveals him, and at the old father’s suggestion, he is put in a barrel filled with grease and burned to death. [It’s worth noting that Lawlor was a Gypsy name in 1540.—MacRitchie’s Scottish Gypsies under the Stewarts (1894), pp. 37–39.]

Of non-Gypsy variants may be cited Grimm’s No. 40, ‘The Robber Bridegroom’; and Cosquin’s ‘La Fille du Meunier’ (another miller’s daughter), i. 178. In England we have ‘The Story of Mr. Fox’ (Halliwell’s Popular Rhymes and Nursery Tales, 1849, p. 47, and Jacobs’s English Fairy Tales, pp. 148, 247), and ‘The Girl who got up the Tree’ (Addy’s Household Tales, 1895, p. 10). Shakespeare refers to the story in Much Ado about Nothing, I. i. 146. ‘Bopoluchi’ in F. A. Steel’s Indian Wide-awake Stories, pp. 73–8, should also be compared.

Among non-Gypsy versions, we can mention Grimm’s No. 40, 'The Robber Bridegroom,' and Cosquin’s 'La Fille du Meunier' (another miller's daughter), i. 178. In England, we have 'The Story of Mr. Fox' (Halliwell’s Popular Rhymes and Nursery Tales, 1849, p. 47, and Jacobs’s English Fairy Tales, pp. 148, 247), and 'The Girl who got up the Tree' (Addy’s Household Tales, 1895, p. 10). Shakespeare refers to the story in Much Ado about Nothing, I. i. 146. 'Bopoluchi' in F. A. Steel’s Indian Wide-awake Stories, pp. 73–8, should also be compared.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 48.Tale of a Wise Young Jew and a Golden Hen

There was once a rich nobleman who had lived with his wife for ten years without having any children. One time he dreamt that he would have a very warlike son. Another time he dreamt again that a Jewess was going to be confined on the same day as his lady. (This was true!) Next morning this lord arose and said to his wife, ‘Wife, I dreamt that we are going to have a child.’

There was once a wealthy nobleman who had been married to his wife for ten years without having any children. One night, he dreamed that he would have a very aggressive son. Another time, he dreamed that a Jewish woman would give birth on the same day as his wife. (This was true!) The next morning, the lord got up and said to his wife, ‘Honey, I dreamed that we are going to have a child.’

‘That may really come to pass,’ she answered.

"That might actually happen," she replied.

He further told her of the Jewess; he said she would be brought to bed at the very same hour as her ladyship.

He also told her about the Jewish woman; he said she would give birth at the exact same time as her ladyship.

The good God ordained that she should be delivered of a child; the good God gave them a son. The boy’s father was very joyful, as were also the mother and that Jewess, who was brought to bed at the very same hour as this lady.

The good God decided that she should have a child; the good God gave them a son. The boy’s father was very happy, and so were the mother and the Jewish woman, who gave birth at the exact same time as this lady.

The nobleman said to his wife, ‘My lady, we must go to this Jewess, in order that our child may be brought up with hers.’

The nobleman said to his wife, “My lady, we need to visit this Jewish woman so that our child can be raised alongside hers.”

‘Very well, husband.’

"Alright, husband."

They brought thither the Jewess, and she made her home there, near this nobleman’s dwelling.

They brought the Jewish woman there, and she made her home close to this nobleman's house.

He begins to grow up, this son of the nobleman. He is [176]very wise; yet the son of the Jewess is still wiser. He is now ten years old, and is eager to go to school; he learns there to perfection. His father and mother are filled with delight.

He starts to grow up, this son of the nobleman. He is [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]very smart; yet the son of the Jewish woman is even smarter. He is now ten years old and is excited to go to school; he learns everything perfectly. His father and mother are filled with joy.

Once the Jewish boy said to the lord’s son, ‘Look here, now, why not request your father to have some beautiful baths made for you in the fields?’

Once the Jewish boy said to the lord’s son, ‘Hey, why don't you ask your father to have some nice baths built for you in the fields?’

The nobleman’s son approached his father, kissed his hand, as also his mother’s. ‘Father,’ said he, ‘I beg that you will build me some fine baths in the fields.’

The nobleman's son came up to his father, kissed his hand, and also his mother's. "Dad," he said, "I really want you to build me some nice baths in the fields."

Who should it happen to be that set themselves to this work? Two old retainers. They had seen in a town some time before a very beautiful princess. Well, what have they gone and done, these two servitors? They have caused the portrait of this princess to be painted on the walls of the baths. These two servants came back and announced to their lord, ‘We have done everything we were ordered to do.’

Who was it that took on this task? Two old servants. They had seen a very beautiful princess in a town some time ago. So, what did these two workers do? They had the princess's portrait painted on the walls of the baths. These two servants returned and told their lord, "We have done everything you instructed us to do."

‘Very good. How much now do you ask for it?’

‘Very good. How much are you asking for it now?’

‘We shall be satisfied with whatever your grace deigns to give us.’

'We'll be happy with anything your grace chooses to give us.'

The nobleman gave them four thousand florins. They accorded to their lord their best thanks. Then the Jew boy called to the nobleman’s son, ‘Come, the baths are now built, let us see what there is to be seen.’

The nobleman gave them four thousand florins. They offered their lord their heartfelt thanks. Then the Jewish boy called to the nobleman's son, "Come on, the baths are finished, let's see what’s there to see."

Thither they went, but this young Jew was always wiser than the nobleman’s son. They entered the first hall, where they saw painted upon the walls various kinds of birds, wolves; all which delighted the son of the lord. Then all by himself he enters the other apartment, and what does he behold there? The portrait of this lovely princess painted on one of the walls. He gazes at the likeness of the princess, and is so greatly enchanted with it that he swoons away. The young Jew sees him (swoon); he revives him with vinegar; and he asks the nobleman’s son, ‘What is the matter with you?’

They went there, but this young Jew was always smarter than the nobleman’s son. They entered the first room, where they saw various kinds of birds and wolves painted on the walls, which the lord’s son found fascinating. Then he went into another room by himself, and what did he see there? A portrait of the beautiful princess painted on one of the walls. He stared at her likeness, so mesmerized that he fainted. The young Jew saw him faint; he revived him with vinegar and asked the nobleman’s son, "What’s wrong with you?”

‘O brother, if I do not have this princess to wife I shall kill myself.’

‘O brother, if I can't marry this princess, I will end my life.’

‘Hush, for the love of God,’ replied the young Jew; ‘do not cry so loud. For you shall perhaps have her indeed, only not so soon as you wish.’

‘Hush, for the love of God,’ replied the young Jew; ‘don't cry so loud. You might actually get her, just not as soon as you want.’

He returned home very sick, this nobleman’s son. [177]

He came home very sick, this nobleman's son. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘What ails him?’ asks his father; but the young Jew was ashamed to own what had happened. Orders were given to fetch doctors with all speed; various remedies are administered; but he has nothing the matter with him, for he is quite well, only withering away for the sake of this princess.

‘What’s wrong with him?’ asks his father; but the young Jew is too embarrassed to admit what happened. Orders were given to call doctors quickly; various remedies were tried; but he has nothing wrong with him, because he is perfectly healthy, just wasting away for the sake of this princess.

‘What’s to be done with him?’ this lord asks himself. He sends the mother to question her son, that he may reveal to her what it is that has happened.

‘What should I do with him?’ this lord wonders. He sends the mother to ask her son, so he can explain to her what has happened.

The mother comes to him. ‘What is the matter, my child? Don’t be ashamed to tell me everything.’

The mother approaches him. 'What's wrong, my child? Don't be embarrassed to share everything with me.'

‘Ah, mother,’ he answered, ‘even though I were to tell you all, you would not be able to give me any advice.’

‘Ah, mom,’ he replied, ‘even if I told you everything, you wouldn’t be able to give me any advice.’

‘On the contrary, my son, I will give you very good advice.’

‘On the contrary, my son, I’ll give you some really good advice.’

Then he said to her, ‘Mother, I have seen the likeness of a beautiful princess in these fine baths; if I do not have her to wife I shall kill myself.’

Then he said to her, ‘Mom, I’ve seen the image of a beautiful princess in these fancy baths; if I can’t marry her, I’ll end my life.’

The mother hears this with delight. ‘That is well, my son. In the meantime, where am I to find her?’

The mother hears this with joy. ‘That's great, my son. In the meantime, where should I look for her?’

But the Jew lad said to the nobleman, ‘My lord, I will go with him to seek the princess. I make myself answerable for his person, and if any harm befalls him, punish me.’

But the Jewish boy said to the nobleman, ‘My lord, I will go with him to find the princess. I take responsibility for him, and if anything happens to him, punish me.’

‘Very well, then; get ready, and set out with the help of God.’

‘Alright, then; get ready, and head out with God's help.’

They set out, and on the further side of a large town the young Jew saw a beautiful wand on the road and a little key beside it.

They set out, and on the other side of a big town, the young Jew saw a beautiful wand on the road and a little key next to it.

‘I shall dismount and pick up that wand,’ said he.

‘I’ll get off and grab that wand,’ he said.

But the nobleman’s son said to him, ‘What good will that wand do you? You can buy yourself a fine sword in any town.’

But the nobleman's son said to him, 'What good is that wand to you? You can buy a nice sword in any town.'

But the young Jew replied, ‘I don’t want a sword; I wish to take that wand.’

But the young Jew replied, ‘I don’t want a sword; I want to take that wand.’

Well, he got down from his horse; he picked up this wand and the little key. He got into the saddle again, and they went on their way with the help of God. They came to a great forest, where night surprised them. They saw a light shining in this forest.

Well, he got off his horse; he picked up this wand and the little key. He got back in the saddle, and they continued on their way with God's help. They arrived at a vast forest, where night caught up with them. They saw a light shining in this forest.

‘See,’ said the lord’s son, ‘there’s a light shining over yonder.’

‘Look,’ said the lord’s son, ‘there’s a light shining over there.’

They came up to this light; they went into the room; there was no one within. There they see a beautiful bed, [178]but unoccupied. They see that there is food for them. There is a golden goblet on the side next to the nobleman’s son; and beside the young Jew there is a goblet of silver. The nobleman’s son would have seated himself beside the silver goblet, but the young Jew said to him, ‘Listen to me, brother. You are the son of a wealthy sire, and I am a poor man’s son; your place therefore is beside the goblet of gold, and I will seat myself beside the silver goblet.’

They arrived at this light; they entered the room; there was no one inside. There, they saw a beautiful bed, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]but it was empty. They noticed there was food for them. A golden goblet was next to the nobleman’s son; and beside the young Jew, there was a silver goblet. The nobleman’s son was about to sit by the silver goblet, but the young Jew said to him, ‘Listen, brother. You’re the son of a wealthy father, and I come from a poor family; your place should be by the golden goblet, and I’ll sit by the silver goblet.’

Thereafter he disrobed him deftly, and made him lie down on the bed.

Thereafter, he skillfully took off his clothes and had him lie down on the bed.

‘Come you to bed, brother,’ said the nobleman’s son.

‘Come to bed, brother,’ said the nobleman’s son.

‘I don’t feel sleepy,’ replied the young Jew.

‘I don’t feel sleepy,’ replied the young Jewish man.

‘Well, I’m going to sleep at any rate.’

‘Well, I'm going to bed anyway.’

He placed himself beside the table, this young Jew, and pretended to fall asleep. Two ladies approached the young Jew, but they were not really ladies—they were fairies.7 These ladies spoke thus to one another, ‘Oh! this young Jew and this nobleman’s son are going to a capital, where they wish to carry away the king’s daughter. But,’ said they, ‘the young Jew did well to pick up that wand with the little key, for there will be an iron door, which with that key he will be able to open.’

He positioned himself next to the table, this young Jew, and pretended to doze off. Two women walked over to the young Jew, but they weren't really women—they were fairies.7 These fairies talked to each other, saying, ‘Oh! this young Jew and this nobleman's son are heading to a capital where they plan to take the king's daughter. But,’ they said, ‘the young Jew was smart to grab that wand with the little key, because there will be an iron door that he can open with that key.’

These ladies went away with the help of God. The young Jew undressed himself and went to bed. They arose next morning; they came to that iron door; the young Jew dismounted and opened it. They see that this is the capital wherein dwells the princess. They went into this town; they see a gentleman passing. The young Jew asks him, ‘Where is there a first-rate inn in this place?’ The gentleman indicated such a one to them, and guided them to it. He paid him for his trouble. They ate until they were satisfied. The nobleman’s son remained in the inn, and the young Jew sallied out into the town. He saw a gentleman passing.

These ladies left with God’s help. The young Jew got undressed and went to bed. They woke up the next morning and came to the iron door; the young Jew got off and opened it. They realized this was the capital where the princess lived. They entered the town and saw a gentleman walking by. The young Jew asked him, ‘Where’s a good inn around here?’ The gentleman pointed one out and showed them the way. The young Jew paid him for his help. They ate until they were full. The nobleman’s son stayed at the inn while the young Jew went out into the town. He saw a gentleman passing by.

‘Stay, sir, I have something to ask of you.’

‘Wait, sir, I have something to ask you.’

The gentleman stopped, and the young Jew asked him, ‘Where is the principal goldsmith’s in this town?’

The man stopped, and the young Jewish man asked him, ‘Where is the main goldsmith’s shop in this town?’

He directed him there; the young Jew went to this goldsmith.

He directed him there; the young Jewish man went to this goldsmith.

‘Will you make me an old hen and her chickens of gold? [179]The old hen must have eyes of diamonds and the young chickens also.’

‘Will you make me an old hen and her chicks out of gold? [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]The old hen must have diamond eyes and the young chicks as well.’

‘Very well.’

'Okay.'

‘But I stipulate further that she be alive.’

‘But I also insist that she be alive.’

The goldsmith, who was a great wizard, replied, ‘Very good, sir; I will do so if you will pay me.’

The goldsmith, who was a skilled wizard, replied, ‘Sure thing, sir; I’ll do that if you pay me.’

‘I will pay you as much as ten thousand.’

‘I will pay you up to ten thousand.’

Three days later he returned to get what he had ordered. He chose a Sunday, at the time when the princess was going to church. It was then he proposed to exhibit this golden hen and her chickens in such a way that the princess should see them. Well, he went to the goldsmith’s; he got the golden hen with her young chickens. On the following Sunday, he went near the church, this young Jew; he placed a table there, and on it he exposed his golden hen with the young chicks. Nobody who passed that way thought any more about going to church, but all stopped to gaze with wonder at this golden hen with her young chickens. A throng of people gathered from all parts of the town to see this hen and her chickens. The priest himself does not go into the church, but stops before the hen and her chickens; he looks at them so greedily that his eyes are almost starting out of his head. At last the king’s daughter comes to church. She looks to see what is going on there. A crowd of people, gentle and simple, gathered together. She had four lackeys with her.

Three days later, he returned to pick up his order. He chose a Sunday, around the time the princess was heading to church. That was when he planned to show off the golden hen and her chicks so the princess would see them. So, he went to the goldsmith and picked up the golden hen with her chicks. The next Sunday, this young Jew went near the church, set up a table, and displayed his golden hen with the chicks. No one passing by thought about going to church anymore; they all stopped to marvel at this golden hen and her chicks. A crowd from all over the town gathered to see them. Even the priest didn’t go into the church but stopped in front of the hen and her chicks, staring at them so greedily that his eyes nearly popped out of his head. Finally, the princess arrived at church. She looked to see what was happening. A crowd of people, both rich and poor, had gathered. She had four attendants with her.

‘Go,’ she said to one of them, ‘see what is going on there.’

‘Go,’ she said to one of them, ‘check out what’s happening over there.’

He went and did not return.

He left and didn’t come back.

She sent a second one; no more did he come back, so much was he enchanted. She despatched a third; neither did that one return—he was charmed. She sent the fourth, and he returned not either, being enchanted like the others.

She sent a second one; he didn't come back again, he was so enchanted. She sent a third; that one also didn't return—he was charmed. She sent the fourth, and he didn't come back either, enchanted like the others.

‘What can have happened there?’ she asked herself. ‘Has somebody been killed?’

‘What could have happened there?’ she wondered. ‘Has someone been killed?’

She sent her maid, who forced her way with difficulty among the people; but she also came not back, so much did this golden hen delight her. Another was sent, who with great difficulty forced a passage through the crowd, but she too returned not, so charmed was she. She despatched her third maid-servant, who also penetrated the throng, but, being charmed, did not return. Finally she said [180]to the fourth one, ‘I am sending you to see what is happening there; but if you do not come back to tell me, I will have you put to death.’

She sent her maid, who struggled to push her way through the crowd; however, she also didn’t return, so enchanted was she by the golden hen. Another maid was sent, who managed to make her way through the mob with great effort, but she too didn’t come back, so captivated was she. She sent her third maid, who also pushed through the throng, but, being enchanted, didn’t return either. Finally, she said [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]to the fourth maid, “I’m sending you to see what’s going on; but if you don’t come back to tell me, I’ll have you executed.”

This one too went. She forced her way after much difficulty through the crowd, but she came not back out of it, so greatly had that golden hen charmed her.

This one also left. She pushed her way through the crowd with a lot of effort, but she didn't come back out, so mesmerized was she by that golden hen.

The princess then said to herself, ‘What can be going on there? Here, I’ve sent eight persons, and not one of them has come back to tell me what’s the matter.’

The princess then said to herself, ‘What could be happening over there? I’ve sent eight people, and none of them have come back to tell me what’s going on.’

Then she went herself to see what had happened. Peasants and gentlemen gave way before her. She draws near and sees—a golden hen with her young chickens. The Jew lad perceives her and asks her, ‘Does this give pleasure to your royal highness?’

Then she went to see what had happened. Peasants and gentlemen stepped aside for her. She got closer and saw— a golden hen with her chicks. The Jewish boy noticed her and asked, ‘Does this please your royal highness?’

‘Greatly though it pleases me, sir,’ she answered, ‘you will not give it to me.’

‘As much as I'd love that, sir,’ she replied, ‘you won’t give it to me.’

He took this hen and presented it to the princess; then, with the help of the good God, he went away. But the princess called after him, and invited him to dine at her father’s. The young Jew returned to the inn, where the nobleman’s son was asleep. He knew nothing of what the young Jew had done. The king sent a very fine carriage to fetch the young Jew; he got into it and drove off. The princess was amusing herself with the hen and its young golden chickens. The king proposed to him that he should live with his daughter.

He took the hen and presented it to the princess, then, with the blessing of good fortune, he left. But the princess called out to him, inviting him to dinner at her father's place. The young Jew went back to the inn, where the nobleman's son was asleep, completely unaware of what the young Jew had done. The king sent a beautiful carriage to bring the young Jew to the palace; he got in and headed off. The princess was having fun with the hen and its little golden chicks. The king suggested that the young Jew should stay and live with his daughter.

‘Very well,’ said the young Jew to him. ‘I will live with her.’

‘Alright,’ the young Jew said to him. ‘I will live with her.’

Well, they eat, they drink, and at length towards night the young Jew sent some one to fetch the nobleman’s son. When he arrived, all three went out to walk in the garden. Then the young Jew said to the princess, ‘Will you go away from here with us?’

Well, they eat, they drink, and eventually, as night falls, the young Jew sends someone to get the nobleman’s son. When he arrives, all three head out to stroll in the garden. Then the young Jew asks the princess, ‘Will you leave this place with us?’

‘Yes, I will go away,’ she replied.

‘Yes, I will leave,’ she replied.

They set out with her and hurried away, with the help of the good God. The father of the princess knew not where she had gone to; neither did he know whence the young Jew and the nobleman’s son had come. The nobleman’s son arrived at his father’s house. The father and mother are well satisfied that he has been so successful in bringing home the princess. [181]

They left with her and rushed away, with the help of God. The princess's father didn't know where she had gone; he also didn’t know where the young Jew and the nobleman’s son had come from. The nobleman’s son arrived at his father’s house. His parents were very pleased that he had succeeded in bringing the princess home. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘And now, my son,’ said his father to him, ‘you must marry her.’

‘And now, my son,’ his father said to him, ‘you need to marry her.’

So he married her, and they live together with the help of God. The young Jew has also married a wife, and they live together with the help of God.

So he married her, and they live together with God's help. The young Jew has also married a wife, and they live together with God's help.

Obviously an incomplete story; for of the beautiful wand the young Jew makes no use at all, of the key very little. It offers analogies to ‘Baldpate’ (No. 2), to ‘The Dead Man’s Gratitude’ (No. 1), and to Miklosich’s Bukowina-Gypsy story of ‘The Rivals.’ The last may be summarised thus:—

Clearly an unfinished story; the young Jewish boy doesn’t use the beautiful wand at all and hardly uses the key. It has some similarities to 'Baldpate' (No. 2), 'The Dead Man’s Gratitude' (No. 1), and Miklosich’s Bukowina-Gypsy tale 'The Rivals.' The last one can be summarized like this:

An emperor’s daughter on her brow had the sun, on her breast the moon, on her back the stars. An old lady had a sow with twelve little golden pigs; and her servant tended them. He goes into the forest and grazes them along the road, and on three successive days the princess gets a little pig by revealing to him her birth-marks. The emperor makes proclamation for them to come and guess her birth-marks. A prince, who is in love with her and knows her marks, guesses them; so too does the swineherd. So the emperor shuts up the three of them in a room. ‘And the boy bought himself bread and sweet apples and sweet cakes, and put them in his bosom. And the prince lay with the girl in his arms, and the boy at her back. The princess was hungry. The boy was eating cakes. She asked him, “What are you eating, boy?” “I am eating my lips.” “Give me some.” And he gave to her. “God! how sweet.” And the prince said, “Mine are sweeter.” And he took his knife, and cut off his lips, and gave them to her. She flung them on the ground. Again the boy was eating apples. “What are you eating now, boy?” “I am eating my nose.” “Give me some.” He gave her. “God! how delicious.” And the prince, “Mine is sweeter.” He took his knife and cut off his nose, and gave it to her. She flung it on the ground. The boy eats bread. “What are you eating now, boy?” “I am eating my ears.” “Give me some.” He gave to her. “God! how delicious.” And the prince, “Mine are sweeter.” He took his knife, cut off his ears, and gave them to her. She flung them on the ground. By daybreak the prince was dead; the girl was all over blood from him, and she shoved his corpse on the ground, and took the boy in her arms. And the emperor came and found the two locked in an embrace. Straightway the emperor clad him, and joined them in marriage.’

An emperor's daughter had the sun on her forehead, the moon on her chest, and the stars on her back. An old woman had a pig with twelve little golden piglets, cared for by her servant. He took them into the forest to graze along the path, and on three consecutive days, the princess received a little pig when she showed him her birthmarks. The emperor announced a challenge to guess her birthmarks. A prince who loved her and knew her marks guessed correctly, as did the swineherd. The emperor then locked all three of them in a room. The boy bought bread, sweet apples, and cakes, stuffing them into his shirt. The prince held the girl in his arms while the boy sat behind her. The princess was hungry. The boy was eating cakes. She asked him, “What are you eating, boy?” “I’m eating my lips.” “Give me some.” So he handed some to her. “Wow! How sweet.” The prince said, “Mine are sweeter.” He took his knife, cut off his lips, and gave them to her. She tossed them on the floor. Then the boy ate apples. “What are you eating now, boy?” “I’m eating my nose.” “Give me some.” He gave her some. “Wow! How delicious.” The prince said, “Mine is sweeter.” He took his knife, cut off his nose, and gave it to her. She threw it on the ground. The boy then ate bread. “What are you eating now, boy?” “I’m eating my ears.” “Give me some.” He handed her some. “Wow! How delicious.” The prince said, “Mine are sweeter.” He took his knife, cut off his ears, and gave them to her. She tossed them to the floor. By morning, the prince was dead; the girl was covered in his blood, and she pushed his body down and held the boy in her arms. When the emperor arrived, he found the two locked in an embrace. Immediately, the emperor clothed him and married them.

Denton’s ‘The Shepherd and the King’s Daughter,’ in Serbian Folklore, p. 172, is closely akin to Miklosich’s story over the first six pages, but is probably Bowdlerised. Cf. too, ‘The Emperor’s Daughter and the Swineherd,’ in Krauss’s Sagen und Märchen der Südslaven, ii. 302; and [182]Hahn, ii. 180. Mr. David MacRitchie suggested in the Gypsy Lore Journal (ii. 381) that by the golden hen and her chickens in the Polish-Gypsy story is to be understood a planetarium of the Pleiades, the popular Roumanian name for the Pleiades being ‘the golden hen with her golden chickens.’ The suggestion is most ingenious; but in Laura Gonzenbach’s Sicilian story, ‘Vom Re Porco’ (No. 42, i. 291–293) the true bride purchases permission from the false bride to pass three nights with the bridegroom with the contents of three nuts—(1) a golden hen with many golden chickens; (2) a little golden schoolmistress, with little golden pupils, who sew and embroider; and (3) a lovely golden eagle. Cf. also Hahn, i. 188.

Denton’s 'The Shepherd and the King’s Daughter' in Serbian Folklore, p. 172, is very similar to Miklosich’s story in the first six pages, though it’s probably edited for content. Cf. also 'The Emperor’s Daughter and the Swineherd' in Krauss’s Sagen und Märchen der Südslaven, ii. 302; and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Hahn, ii. 180. Mr. David MacRitchie suggested in the Gypsy Lore Journal (ii. 381) that the golden hen and her chicks in the Polish-Gypsy story represent a planetarium of the Pleiades, since the popular Romanian name for the Pleiades is 'the golden hen with her golden chicks.' This suggestion is very clever; however, in Laura Gonzenbach’s Sicilian story, 'Vom Re Porco' (No. 42, i. 291–293), the true bride buys permission from the false bride to spend three nights with the groom using the contents of three nuts—(1) a golden hen with many golden chicks; (2) a little golden schoolmistress with little golden pupils who sew and embroider; and (3) a beautiful golden eagle. Cf. also Hahn, i. 188.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 49.The Golden Bird and the Good Hare

Once upon a time there was a king who had three sons, two wise and one foolish. This king had an apple-tree which bore golden apples; but every night some one robbed him of these apples. The king inflicted severe punishment on his servants.

Once upon a time, there was a king who had three sons—two wise and one foolish. This king owned an apple tree that produced golden apples, but every night someone stole them. The king punished his servants harshly.

One time his eldest son said to him, ‘Father, I am going to watch the golden apple-tree, and if I do not catch the thief you shall kill me.’

One time, his oldest son said to him, "Dad, I'm going to check out the golden apple tree, and if I don't catch the thief, you can kill me."

‘Very well; go, then.’

"Alright; go ahead."

He went to stand guard, but in the night-time a golden bird came and stole a golden apple from the tree.

He went to stand watch, but during the night, a golden bird came and took a golden apple from the tree.

Next day the king arose, and asked of his son, ‘Have you caught the thief?’ The king counted the apples on the tree: one of them was missing. ‘Well,’ said he to his son, ‘you shall be put to death.’

Next day, the king got up and asked his son, “Did you catch the thief?” The king counted the apples on the tree: one was missing. “Well,” he said to his son, “you’re going to be put to death.”

The notables of the kingdom, and everybody, prayed that he would pardon him. The king pardoned him.

The important people of the kingdom, and everyone else, prayed that he would forgive him. The king forgave him.

Then the other brother said to the king, ‘Father, I also will go and keep watch; it may be that I shall seize the thief.’

Then the other brother said to the king, “Dad, I’ll also go and keep watch; I might catch the thief.”

‘Very well; then go.’

'Alright; then go.'

He made his preparations, and went on guard. The golden bird came once more and stole an apple from the tree.

He got ready and stood watch. The golden bird returned and stole an apple from the tree.

Next day the king arose and asked of his son, ‘Have you caught the thief?’

Next day, the king got up and asked his son, "Did you catch the thief?"

‘No, father, I have not caught him, for he has escaped me.’

‘No, Dad, I haven't caught him because he got away.’

‘Did you see him, then?’ [183]

‘Did you see him?’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘Yes, I saw him.’

"Yeah, I saw him."

‘Well, then, how was he able to escape you? You shall be killed.’

‘Well, how did he manage to escape you? You’re going to die.’

Then the queen and all the nobles entreated him. He pardoned this other son.

Then the queen and all the nobles begged him. He forgave this other son.

The king returned to his house.

The king went back to his home.

Then the third brother, the fool, came to beg him that he would allow him to go and guard the golden apple-tree. ‘Father,’ said he, ‘it must be that I shall catch this thief.’

Then the third brother, the fool, came to ask him if he could go and protect the golden apple tree. ‘Father,’ he said, ‘I just know I will catch this thief.’

‘Go, then, fool that thou art,’ replied the king; ‘your wise brothers have kept watch, and could not take him; and you, what will you do, fool?’

‘Go on, then, you fool,’ replied the king; ‘your smart brothers have been keeping watch and couldn’t catch him, so what will you do, you fool?’

‘Never mind, father, wise though my brothers may be, they knew not how to secure the thief. I, who am a fool, shall know better than they how to capture him.’

‘Never mind, Dad. Even though my brothers are smart, they didn't know how to catch the thief. I, who might be foolish, will know better than them how to catch him.’

‘Very well; then, go. But you shall be put to death if you do not take him.’

‘Alright; then, go. But you will be executed if you don't bring him back.’

‘Very well, father, I agree to it that you kill me; but if I do secure the thief, it is I who am to kill you.’

‘Alright, Dad, I agree that you can kill me; but if I catch the thief, then it's my turn to kill you.’

‘Very well, I shall not seek to excuse myself.’

‘Alright, I won’t try to make excuses for myself.’

He made his preparations. He went to keep watch. He climbed up into the tree to watch there. He stuck a needle into a twig, and leant his chin upon it.

He got ready. He went to stand guard. He climbed up into the tree to keep an eye out. He stuck a needle into a twig and rested his chin on it.

‘Whenever I feel sleepy,’ said he to himself, ‘the needle will prick me, and I shall be aroused.’

‘Whenever I feel tired,’ he said to himself, ‘the needle will poke me, and I’ll be awake.’

Just at daybreak he saw a golden bird come, intending to steal one of the golden apples. He perceived this, and, firing at the bird, knocked out three feathers of gold. These he picked up and kept in his hand.

Just at dawn, he saw a golden bird approaching, planning to steal one of the golden apples. He noticed this and, shooting at the bird, knocked off three golden feathers. He picked them up and held them in his hand.

He got up in the morning and went to his father, who asked him, ‘Have you seized the thief? What have you taken from him?’

He got up in the morning and went to his father, who asked him, ‘Did you catch the thief? What did you take from him?’

‘I have blown off a piece of his shirt with a musket-shot.’

‘I shot a piece of his shirt off with a musket.’

Then said the king to him, ‘Now you may kill me.’

Then the king said to him, ‘Now you can kill me.’

‘Father, I grant you your life.’

‘Dad, I give you your life back.’

He showed him the three golden feathers, whereupon his father became blind, so dazzled was he by the terrible gleam.

He showed him the three golden feathers, and his father became blind, so overwhelmed was he by the bright glare.

‘What shall we do now, unfortunates that we are?’

‘What should we do now, poor souls that we are?’

The eldest brother said to his father, ‘I am going in quest of this bird.’ [184]

The oldest brother said to his father, “I’m going in search of this bird.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘Well, go, my son; have a care of me.’

'Well, go ahead, my son; take care of me.'

He took plenty of money with him and a beautiful horse. He set out in quest of this bird. He went away far out into the world. Once he saw a fine inn. He went in. He ordered something to eat and drink. He hears, this son of the king, that they are wrangling in the next room. He looks through the keyhole and sees twelve young ladies playing at cards. He gently opens the door a little, and these damsels call to him, ‘Come away, sir, and play with us.’

He took a lot of money and a beautiful horse with him. He set out to find this bird. He traveled far into the world. Eventually, he came across a nice inn. He went inside, ordered some food and drinks, and overheard that there was an argument in the next room. He peeked through the keyhole and saw twelve young ladies playing cards. He slowly opened the door a bit, and the ladies called out to him, "Come on, sir, and join us for a game."

He goes in, and he loses all his money at play. He sells his horse, and loses that money too. He sells his clothes, and still loses. Lastly, he asks these damsels to lend him a hundred florins. They lend them to him, and he loses the hundred florins.

He walks in and loses all his money gambling. He sells his horse and loses that money too. He sells his clothes and still ends up losing. Finally, he asks these ladies to lend him a hundred florins. They lend him the money, and he loses the hundred florins.

‘What shall I do now, pauper that I am?’

‘What should I do now, being so poor?’

These damsels have him arrested and put into prison. For six months he sees no one, this eldest brother.

These women have him arrested and thrown in jail. For six months, this eldest brother sees no one.

Then his younger brother made his preparations, and requested his father to let him go in quest of the golden bird.

Then his younger brother got ready and asked his father if he could go in search of the golden bird.

His father said to him, ‘Each of you goes away, and none returns. Very well, go.’

His father said to him, ‘You all leave, and no one comes back. Fine, go ahead.’

He took even more money than his brother and a finer horse. He set out, and came to the same inn. He makes them serve him with something to eat and drink. He hears people wrangling in the next room. He opens the door a little, and sees twelve damsels playing at cards.

He took even more money than his brother and a nicer horse. He set out and arrived at the same inn. He has them serve him something to eat and drink. He hears people arguing in the next room. He opens the door a little and sees twelve ladies playing cards.

‘Come away, sir, and play with us.’

‘Come over here, sir, and play with us.’

He sits down to play, and loses all his money. He sells his horse for a large sum, which he loses in the same way. He sells his clothes, and loses likewise. Lastly, he borrows a hundred florins from the twelve damsels, and loses them also.

He sits down to play and loses all his money. He sells his horse for a big amount, which he loses the same way. He sells his clothes and loses those too. Finally, he borrows a hundred florins from the twelve ladies and loses them as well.

‘What shall I do now, pauper that I am?’

‘What should I do now, being poor as I am?’

These damsels have him arrested and put into prison.

These girls have him arrested and thrown in jail.

Then the king says, ‘See, it is full six months since my two sons set out, and neither of them has returned.’

Then the king says, ‘Look, it’s been a full six months since my two sons left, and neither of them has come back.’

Then the fool, the youngest brother, wishes to go in quest of this bird. He requests his father to let him go and seek the golden bird.

Then the fool, the youngest brother, wants to go on a quest for this bird. He asks his father to let him go and search for the golden bird.

‘Well, go, my boy. Fool though you are, perhaps you [185]will bring this bird to me sooner than your two wise brothers, who set out and return not.’

‘Well, go on, my boy. Even if you are foolish, maybe you [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]will deliver this bird to me faster than your two smart brothers, who left but haven’t come back.’

So he made his preparations. He set out without money, without anything save two bottles of wine, but he set out with the help of God. After a very long journey he came to a small wood. In this wood he saw a lame hare, which fled away from him. He would have killed this hare, but it besought him, ‘Have the fear of God; do not kill me. For I know where you are going, and I will tell it to you.’

So he got ready. He left with no money, just two bottles of wine, but he was on his way with God's guidance. After a long journey, he arrived at a small forest. In that forest, he spotted a lame hare, which ran away from him. He wanted to catch the hare, but it pleaded, “Have mercy; don’t kill me. I know where you’re headed, and I can tell you.”

‘That is well,’ replied this foolish prince; and he dismounted from his horse. He drew a fine loaf out of his pocket, and gave it to the hare to eat. For himself, he drank some of his wine, and said to this hare, ‘If I gave you wine too, you would certainly not drink any of it?’

‘That’s good,’ replied the foolish prince, as he got off his horse. He took a nice loaf out of his pocket and handed it to the hare to eat. For himself, he sipped some of his wine and said to the hare, ‘If I offered you wine too, you definitely wouldn’t drink any of it?’

‘Why should I not drink any of it, my lord?’ replied the hare; ‘you have only to give me some.’

‘Why shouldn't I drink any of it, my lord?’ replied the hare; ‘you just need to give me some.’

Well, he gave him some. The hare drank of it, and thanked him courteously. Then the foolish prince asked him, ‘What was that you said to me just now?’

Well, he gave him some. The hare drank it and thanked him nicely. Then the foolish prince asked him, ‘What did you just say to me?’

‘I will tell you that you are going in quest of the golden bird, three of whose feathers you knocked out with a musket-shot. You showed them to your father, who has consequently become blind.’

‘I will tell you that you are on a quest for the golden bird, three of whose feathers you shot out with a musket. You showed them to your father, who has, as a result, gone blind.’

‘Yes, that is so.’

"Yes, that's true."

‘But listen: there will be various birds; there will be a cage of diamonds, a cage of gold, a cage of silver, and a cage of wood. In the first there will be a diamond bird, in the second a golden bird, in the third a silver bird, and in the fourth a miserable, common bird. Beware of taking one of the birds with a beautiful cage, or it will bring misfortune on you. Now, get on my back, and leave your horse to graze in this forest.’

‘But listen: there will be different birds; there will be a cage made of diamonds, a cage made of gold, a cage made of silver, and a cage made of wood. In the first cage, there will be a diamond bird, in the second a golden bird, in the third a silver bird, and in the fourth an ordinary, common bird. Be careful not to take one of the birds from the pretty cages, or it will bring you bad luck. Now, get on my back, and leave your horse to graze in this forest.’

He mounted the hare, and on arriving at the place where these birds were he dismounted. Then said the hare to him again, ‘For God’s sake, beware of touching a bird with a beautiful cage, but take the one in a common cage.’

He got on the hare, and when they reached the spot where the birds were, he got off. Then the hare said to him again, “For God’s sake, be careful not to touch a bird in a beautiful cage, but take the one in a plain cage.”

Well, then, he goes in to steal, and he sees that there are three miserable cages. ‘Why,’ said he, ‘should I take one of these, when I can take a bird with a beautiful cage?’ He then espied a cage of diamonds with a diamond bird in it. [186]He approached it. He would have taken it, when suddenly these wretched birds uttered a terrible scream. The warders came running up, and secured the prince. Next day the king questioned him, ‘Why have you come here?’

Well, then, he goes in to steal, and he sees that there are three miserable cages. ‘Why,’ he thought, ‘should I take one of these, when I can take a bird with a beautiful cage?’ He then spotted a cage made of diamonds with a diamond bird inside it. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]He approached it. He was about to take it when suddenly these wretched birds let out a terrible scream. The guards came running and caught the prince. The next day, the king asked him, ‘Why have you come here?’

‘I came, sire, to take the bird that robbed me of the golden apples.’

‘I came, sir, to take the bird that stole my golden apples.’

‘Listen, then. You shall have that bird provided you do this for me. There is a certain king who has a silver horse. Steal that horse from him and bring it to me, and I will give you the bird.’

‘Listen, then. You can have that bird if you do this for me. There’s a certain king who has a silver horse. Steal that horse from him and bring it to me, and I’ll give you the bird.’

‘Very well.’

'Okay.'

The fool came to his hare, and began to lament. The hare said to him, ‘Didn’t I tell you not to touch the bird in the fine cage, but to take the bird in the common cage? Well, be silent; come with me without mounting me. And listen: there will be beautiful horses of gold and silver. Don’t touch them, but take that miserable horse beside the door.’

The fool approached his hare and started to complain. The hare said to him, "Didn’t I tell you not to go for the bird in the fancy cage, but to take the one in the regular cage? Alright, be quiet; come with me without trying to ride me. And listen: there will be beautiful horses made of gold and silver. Don’t touch them, but take that miserable horse by the door."

Well, he went. He sees such beautiful horses, one all gold, the other silver. He looks at them, and says to himself, ‘Why should I take that wretched horse, when I can take the golden one?’ He tries to mount the golden horse, when they all neigh terribly loud, and he was arrested.

Well, he went. He saw such beautiful horses, one all gold, the other silver. He looked at them and said to himself, ‘Why should I take that miserable horse when I can take the golden one?’ He tried to get on the golden horse when they all neighed terribly loud, and he was caught.

On the morrow the king arose and questioned him, ‘What do you want here?’

On the next day, the king got up and asked him, ‘What do you want here?’

‘I came, sire, to steal your silver horse, because that other king said to me that if I bring him your silver steed, he will give me his golden bird.’

‘I came, sir, to steal your silver horse, because that other king told me that if I bring him your silver steed, he will give me his golden bird.’

‘Well, I will give it to you myself if you will accomplish this feat: Our third king has a daughter with locks of gold. If you will carry her off, and bring her to me, then I will give you my silver steed.’

‘Well, I’ll give it to you myself if you pull this off: Our third king has a daughter with golden hair. If you can take her away and bring her to me, then I’ll give you my silver horse.’

‘Very well.’

'Okay.'

He came back to his hare. ‘Why, then, won’t you do what I tell you?’ said the hare to him, and would have beaten him. ‘Come, then, with me, but do not get on my back. You will go to where this princess dwells; you will eat with her; you will drink with her; finally, you will sleep with her. Then I shall come during the night and carry you both away.’

He returned to his hare. "So, why won't you do what I'm asking?" said the hare, ready to hit him. "Alright, come with me, but don't get on my back. You'll go to where this princess lives; you'll eat with her; you'll drink with her; and eventually, you'll sleep with her. Then I'll come at night and take you both away."

Well, he came to where the princess lived. He ate, he [187]drank, and he slept with her. The hare got up during the night, and carried them both away. They set out, and by the time it was day they had gone a great distance.

Well, he arrived at the princess's place. He ate, he [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]drank, and he slept with her. The hare woke up in the middle of the night and took them both away. They started their journey, and by morning, they had traveled a long way.

‘Where am I?’ asked the princess.

‘Where am I?’ asked the princess.

The hare told her, ‘You will be the wife of this prince.’

The hare said to her, "You will be the wife of this prince."

She was quite content to have such a young and handsome husband.

She was very happy to have such a young and attractive husband.

Then said the foolish prince, ‘Well, we have already got the princess with the golden locks, but how are we going to manage to steal the silver steed and the golden bird?’

Then said the foolish prince, “Well, we’ve already got the princess with the golden hair, but how are we going to steal the silver horse and the golden bird?”

‘Oh!’ replied the hare, ‘that is my affair, and I shall answer for it.’

‘Oh!’ replied the hare, ‘that's my business, and I'll take responsibility for it.’

They remained, then, in that place, and the hare set out alone. He went to where that king lived, and he stole from him that same wretched horse that was beside the door. He mounted it and came back to the fool. The latter sees such a beautiful silver horse. He is enchanted that the hare had succeeded in stealing it. He mounts the princess on this horse, and they continued their journey with the help of God. They reach the home of the third king, who had the golden bird. The hare stole from him the miserable bird in the wretched cage. (Neither the birds nor the horses uttered a single cry.) The hare returned to the fool. He is perfectly delighted on seeing a golden bird in a golden cage. They go on their way. They set out with the help of God, and they come to that forest where they had left their horse. The prince mounted it.

They stayed in that place, and the hare set out alone. He went to where the king lived and stole that same miserable horse that was by the door. He got on it and headed back to the fool. The fool saw such a beautiful silver horse and was thrilled that the hare had managed to steal it. He put the princess on this horse, and they continued their journey with God's help. They arrived at the home of the third king, who had the golden bird. The hare stole the pathetic bird from the shabby cage. (Neither the birds nor the horses made a single sound.) The hare returned to the fool, who was overjoyed to see a golden bird in a golden cage. They continued on their way, setting out with God's help, and reached the forest where they had left their horse. The prince got on it.

Before his departure the hare said to him, ‘I forbid you to ransom your two brothers from death.’ The prince swore that he would not. He and the princess returned thanks to the good hare who had brought them away. They set out and arrived at his father’s house. He presents the golden bird to his father, who thereupon recovered his sight. His father is charmed at his son bringing him his wife with the golden locks and a silver steed. He marries her, and lives with her five years.

Before he left, the hare said to him, “I forbid you to rescue your two brothers from death.” The prince promised he wouldn’t. He and the princess thanked the good hare for helping them escape. They set out and reached his father's house. He presented the golden bird to his father, who then regained his sight. His father was delighted that his son brought him his wife with the golden hair and a silver horse. He married her, and they lived together for five years.


Once it occurred to this fool that he ought to go in search of his two brothers.

Once it dawned on this fool that he should go look for his two brothers.

‘Do not go, my son,’ said his father, ‘let God punish them.’

‘Don’t go, my son,’ said his father, ‘let God take care of them.’

‘Permit me to do so, father; I will go and seek them.’ [188]

‘Let me do that, Dad; I’ll go find them.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

His father objected, but he besought him incessantly, till at last he allowed him to go. He came to a very large town. What does he see there? His two brothers. They were just being led to death. He came to the place, this fool, and he would have ransomed them from death, but the nobles would not have it. He offered an enormous sum, but they would not accept it.

His father disagreed, but he begged him nonstop until he finally agreed to let him go. He arrived in a huge city. What does he see there? His two brothers. They were just being taken to their execution. He went to the place, this fool, and tried to save them from death, but the nobles wouldn’t allow it. He offered a huge amount of money, but they refused to take it.

‘If you will not, I can but go home.’

‘If you won’t, I can only go home.’

He came home, and he said to his father, ‘Alas! father, my brothers are now dead.’

He came home and said to his father, "Oh no! Dad, my brothers are dead."

‘Since they did not obey me,’ replied his father, ‘it is right that God should punish them.’

‘Since they didn't listen to me,’ replied his father, ‘it’s only fair that God should punish them.’

This youngest prince dwells with his wife, and they live with the help of the good, golden God.

This youngest prince lives with his wife, and they rely on the support of the kind, golden God.

This opens like a Bulgarian story, ‘The Golden Apples and the Nine Peahens,’ No. 38 of Wratislaw’s Sixty Slavonic Folk-tales, p. 186, also somewhat like the Roumanian-Gypsy tale of ‘The Red King and the Witch’ (No. 14). Laura Gonzenbach’s Sicilian story, No. 51, ‘Vom singenden Dudelsack,’ may also be compared. But it is essentially identical with our Scottish-Tinker story of ‘The Fox’ (No. 75), and with Wratislaw’s Serbian story of ‘The Lame Fox,’ No. 40, pp. 205–217, with Grimm’s No. 57, ‘The Golden Bird’ (i. 227, 415), and with Campbell of Islay’s No. 46, ‘Mac Iain Direach,’ on which see Reinhold Köhler in Orient und Occident, ii. 1864, pp. 685–6. Kopernicki’s Gypsy story is plainly very defective. The lame hare should first meet the two elder brothers, and his stealing the steed and the bird is as lame as himself. The concluding phrase, ‘golden God,’ occurs often in Hungarian and in Slovak-Gypsy stories; so I am inclined to question Kopernicki’s footnote that ‘ “with the help of God” (or “of the good God”), a phrase frequently occurring in the Polish-Gypsy stories is borrowed from the popular speech of Poland.’ Dja Devlésa, ‘go with God,’ is of constant occurrence in Turkish-Romani (Paspati, p. 205), and in most, if not all, of the other European Gypsy dialects.

This starts like a Bulgarian story, ‘The Golden Apples and the Nine Peahens,’ No. 38 from Wratislaw’s Sixty Slavonic Folk-tales, p. 186, and it’s also somewhat similar to the Romanian-Gypsy tale ‘The Red King and the Witch’ (No. 14). Laura Gonzenbach’s Sicilian story, No. 51, ‘Vom singenden Dudelsack,’ can be compared as well. However, it is fundamentally the same as our Scottish-Tinker tale ‘The Fox’ (No. 75), and with Wratislaw’s Serbian story ‘The Lame Fox,’ No. 40, pp. 205–217, and with Grimm’s No. 57, ‘The Golden Bird’ (i. 227, 415), as well as Campbell of Islay’s No. 46, ‘Mac Iain Direach,’ which is discussed by Reinhold Köhler in Orient und Occident, ii. 1864, pp. 685–6. Kopernicki’s Gypsy story clearly has some issues. The lame hare should first meet the two older brothers, and his stealing the horse and the bird is just as awkward as he is. The phrase at the end, ‘golden God,’ often appears in Hungarian and Slovak-Gypsy tales; so I’m inclined to question Kopernicki’s footnote that ‘“with the help of God” (or “of the good God”), a phrase that often appears in Polish-Gypsy tales, is borrowed from the popular speech of Poland.’ Dja Devlésa, ‘go with God,’ is commonly found in Turkish-Romani (Paspati, p. 205), and in most, if not all, of the other European Gypsy dialects.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 50.The Witch

There was once a nobleman who had a very handsome son. The nobleman wished that his son should marry, but there was nobody whom he would wed. Young ladies of every kind were assembled, but not one of them would he have. For ten years he lived with his father. Once in a dream he bethought himself that he should go and travel. He went away far out into the world; and for ten years he was absent from his home. He reflected, and ‘What shall [189]I do?’ he asked himself; ‘I will return to my father.’ He returned home in rags, and all lean with wretchedness, so that his father was ashamed of him. He remained with him three months.

There was once a nobleman who had a very handsome son. The nobleman wanted his son to get married, but there was no one he wanted to marry. Young ladies of all kinds were gathered, but he wouldn’t choose any of them. The son lived with his father for ten years. One night, he had a dream and realized he should go travel. He ventured far into the world and was away from home for ten years. He thought to himself, 'What should I do?’ He decided, ‘I will go back to my father.’ He returned home in rags, looking gaunt and miserable, making his father ashamed of him. He stayed with him for three months.

Once he dreamt that in the middle of a field there was a lovely sheet of water, and that in this little lake three beautiful damsels were bathing. Next morning he arose and said to his father, ‘Rest you here with the help of the good God, my father; for I am going afar into the world.’

Once he dreamed that in the middle of a field there was a beautiful pool of water, and in this little lake, three lovely women were swimming. The next morning, he got up and said to his father, ‘Stay here with the help of God, my father; for I am going far away into the world.’

His father gave him much money, and said to him, ‘If you do not wish to stay with me, go forth with the help of God.’

His father gave him a lot of money and said to him, ‘If you don’t want to stay with me, go on with God’s blessing.’

He set out on his way; he came to this little lake; and there he saw three beautiful damsels bathing. He would have captured one of them, but these damsels had wings on their smocks, by means of which they soared into the air and escaped him. He went away, this nobleman’s son, and said he to himself, ‘What shall I do now, poor wretch that I am?’ and he began to weep bitterly.

He set out on his journey and came to a small lake where he saw three beautiful women bathing. He wanted to capture one of them, but these women had wings on their dresses, which allowed them to fly away and escape. The nobleman's son left feeling defeated and said to himself, "What should I do now, poor me?" and he started to cry bitterly.

Then he sees an old man approaching him, and this old man asks him, ‘Why do you weep, my lad?’

Then he sees an old man walking towards him, and the old man asks him, ‘Why are you crying, my boy?’

‘Oh! well do I know why I weep: there are three lovely damsels who bathe in that lake, but I cannot capture them.’

‘Oh! I know exactly why I’m crying: there are three beautiful girls who swim in that lake, but I can’t catch them.’

‘What do you want, then?’ asks this old man. ‘Would you catch the whole three of them?’

‘What do you want, then?’ the old man asks. ‘Are you trying to catch all three of them?’

‘No,’ he replied, ‘I wish to catch only one of them, the youngest one.’

'No,' he said, 'I only want to catch one of them, the youngest.'

‘Very well, then, listen: I am going to dig a pit for you; whenever you see them coming for a swim, hide yourself in this hole, and wait there in silence. As soon as they have laid down their clothes, jump up and seize hold of the smock belonging to the youngest one. She will beg you to give it up to her, but do not give it up.’

‘Alright, listen up: I’m going to dig a hole for you; whenever you see them coming to swim, hide in this hole and wait quietly. As soon as they’ve put down their clothes, jump out and grab the dress of the youngest one. She’ll plead with you to give it back, but don’t give it back.’

Well, these three damsels came; they took off their smocks, and laid each of them aside. The nobleman’s son watched them from his pit; he jumped out; he seized hold of the smock belonging to the youngest one. She beseeches him to give it back to her, but he will not consent to do so. The two other sisters fly away with the good God, and he returns to his home with the young damsel. His father sees that he brings a beautiful damsel with him. Well, he marries her. They live together for five years. They had [190]a very pretty young son. But as for the winged smock he had a special room made, into which he locked it, and the key of the room he gave to his mother to take care of. Madman that he was! He would have done better had he burned that smock.

Well, these three ladies showed up; they took off their dresses and set them aside. The nobleman’s son watched them from his hiding spot; he jumped out and grabbed the dress of the youngest one. She pleads with him to give it back, but he won’t agree to do that. The other two sisters fly away with the good Lord, and he takes the young lady back to his home. His father sees that he’s brought back a beautiful woman. So, he marries her. They live together for five years. They had [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]a very cute young son. As for the winged dress, he had a special room made for it, which he locked up, and he gave the key to his mother to keep safe. What a fool he was! He would have been better off if he had just burned that dress.

One day he went out into the fields. Then his wife spoke thus to his mother, ‘Mother, five years now have I been here, and I know not what there is in my husband’s room, because he always keeps it hidden from me.’

One day he went out to the fields. Then his wife said to his mother, “Mom, I've been here for five years, and I have no idea what's in my husband's room because he always keeps it hidden from me.”

Then the mother said to her, ‘Well, come with me; I am going to show it to you.’

Then the mother said to her, ‘Alright, come with me; I'm going to show it to you.’

‘That is right, mother. I wish it much, because he ought not to hide anything from me, for I would not rob him of anything, to hand it over to the lads.’

‘That's right, Mom. I really want that because he shouldn't keep anything from me. I wouldn’t take anything from him just to give it to the guys.’

She went into that room with his mother; she sees that her smock with the two wings is there.

She walked into that room with his mom; she notices her dress with the two wings is there.

‘Mother,’ she said, ‘may I again don this smock, to see whether I am as beautiful still as I was once?

‘Mom,’ she said, ‘can I put on this smock again to see if I’m still as beautiful as I used to be?

‘Very well, my daughter, put it on again; I do not forbid you.’

‘Alright, my daughter, put it on again; I’m not stopping you.’

She put on the smock, and she said to his mother, ‘Remain here with the help of the good God, my mother; salute my husband for me; and take good care of my child. For never more will you see me.’

She put on the smock and said to his mother, "Stay here with the help of God, Mom; say hi to my husband for me, and take good care of my child. Because you will never see me again."

Then she sped away with the good God, and returned home to the witch, her mother.

Then she hurried back to the good God and returned home to her mother, the witch.

Her husband came back to the house and asked his mother, ‘Where has my wife gone?’

Her husband came back to the house and asked his mother, ‘Where did my wife go?’

‘My son, she went into that room there; she once more put on a certain smock; she sent you a farewell greeting; and she asked me to take care of her child, for never more would she see us.’

‘My son, she went into that room there; she put on a certain smock again; she sent you a goodbye message; and she asked me to take care of her child, for she would never see us again.’

‘Well, I am going away in quest of her.’

‘Well, I'm going away to find her.’

He took a lot of money with him, he set out, and journeyed forth with the help of the good God. He came to a miller’s house. The miller had a mill, where they ground corn for this witch. Well, the nobleman’s son asked this miller to hide him in a sack, to cover him with meal, and to fasten him securely into the sack.

He brought a lot of money with him, set out, and traveled with the help of God. He arrived at a miller's house. The miller had a mill where they ground corn for this witch. So, the nobleman's son asked the miller to hide him in a sack, to cover him with flour, and to tie him up securely in the sack.

‘I will pay you for this service,’ said he to the miller.

"I'll pay you for this service," he said to the miller.

Well, as soon as he had hidden him in the sack and [191]fastened it, four devils came. Each of them took a sack; but the first of these, the one in which the nobleman’s son was concealed, was very heavy. This devil took the sack; he threw it upon his back; he set out on his road, and went away with the good God (sic!). They went to the abode of the witch and laid down their sacks.

Well, as soon as he had hidden him in the sack and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]fastened it, four devils showed up. Each of them grabbed a sack; but the first one, which had the nobleman’s son inside, was really heavy. This devil took the sack, threw it over his shoulder, and set off on his way, leaving with the good God (sic!). They headed to the witch's place and dropped off their sacks.

The next day there was to be a wedding there. Who should happen to come to this first sack but his wife?

The next day there was going to be a wedding there. Who should happen to come to this first sack but his wife?

‘What are you doing here?’

‘What are you doing here?’

‘Well, I am come to take you away.’

‘Well, I’ve come to take you away.’

‘Meanwhile, my mother is going to kill you.’

‘Meanwhile, my mom is going to kill you.’

Her mother, having heard with whom she was speaking, entered and recognised him. ‘So, then, it is you who are so clever, and who stole away my daughter. Hearken, then, you shall have her to wife if you perform for me the feats which I shall lay upon you.’

Her mother, having heard who she was talking to, came in and recognized him. "So, you’re the one who’s so clever and who took my daughter away. Listen, you can have her as your wife if you complete the challenges I set for you."

She gave him food and drink; he went to bed.

She gave him food and a drink; he went to bed.

Next day he got up, and the witch arose also and said to him, ‘Hearken, I have here a great forest, three hundred leagues in extent. You must uproot for me every tree, cut them in pieces, arrange these pieces in piles, the logs on one side and the brushwood on the other. If you do not do that for me, I will cut off your head.’

Next day he got up, and the witch got up too and said to him, ‘Listen, I have a huge forest, three hundred leagues wide. You need to uproot every tree for me, cut them into pieces, and stack the pieces in piles, with the logs on one side and the brushwood on the other. If you don’t do that for me, I will cut off your head.’

She gave him a wooden axe and a wooden spade. He set out; he went to the forest. He came to this forest; he saw it was very large.

She gave him a wooden axe and a wooden spade. He set out; he went to the forest. He reached the forest and saw it was very large.

‘What can I do here, wretched man that I am, with the wooden axe and the wooden spade that she has given me?’

‘What can I do here, miserable man that I am, with the wooden axe and the wooden spade she has given me?’

He struck a blow with the axe on a tree; and the axe broke.

He hit a tree with the axe, and the axe broke.

‘What am I going to do now, wretched man that I am?’

‘What am I going to do now, miserable man that I am?’

He cowered down upon the ground, and fell a-weeping. He sees his wife come; she brings him something to eat and drink.

He crouched down on the ground and started crying. He sees his wife approaching; she brings him something to eat and drink.

‘Why are you weeping?’ asks his wife.

‘Why are you crying?’ his wife asks.

‘How can I refrain from weeping when your mother has given me an axe and a spade of wood, and I have broken them both already.’

‘How can I not weep when your mother has given me an axe and a wooden spade, and I've already broken both?’

‘Hush, then, weep not; all will go well. Only eat and be filled.’

‘Shh, don’t cry; everything will be okay. Just eat and enjoy yourself.’

He ate and was filled. [192]

He ate and felt full. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘Come, now, I am going to louse your head.’8

‘Come on, I’m going to check your head for lice.’8

He went to her; he laid his head in her lap; and he fell asleep. His wife put her fingers into her mouth and whistled. A great number of devils came to her.

He went to her, laid his head in her lap, and fell asleep. His wife put her fingers in her mouth and whistled. A whole bunch of devils showed up.

‘What is it that the great lady demands of us?’

‘What does the great lady want from us?’

‘That this entire forest be cut down, and that the logs be set in piles on one side, and the brushwood on the other; each kind has to be ranged in separate piles.’

‘That this whole forest be cleared, and that the logs be stacked in piles on one side, and the brushwood on the other; each type needs to be organized into separate piles.’

The devils set themselves to this task, and cut down the whole forest, so that not a stick of it remained standing, and all the wood was arranged in piles.

The demons got to work and chopped down the entire forest, leaving not a single tree standing, and all the wood was stacked in piles.

His wife then awoke him: ‘Get up now.’

His wife then woke him up: ‘Get up now.’

He arose, he saw the whole forest was cut down, and each kind of wood was arranged in lots. He is rejoiced; he returns to the house before night.

He got up and saw that the entire forest had been cut down, with each type of wood organized into piles. He was overjoyed and went back to the house before nightfall.

‘Finished already?’ the mother, this witch, asks him.

‘Done already?’ the mother, this witch, asks him.

‘Yes,’ he replied, ‘I am finished.’

"Yeah," he said, "I'm done."

She went out to see. The whole forest indeed was felled, and each kind of wood was arranged in piles. At that she was much mortified. Well, she gave him some food; he satisfied himself, and lay down to sleep.

She went out to take a look. The entire forest had been cut down, and every type of wood was stacked in piles. This really upset her. Anyway, she gave him some food; he ate it, then lay down to sleep.

She arose next morning, this witch, and said to him, ‘I will give you my daughter to wife if you cause my forest to become again what it was before, with every leaf in its place again. And if you fail to do that for me, why, then, I will cut off your head.’

She got up the next morning, this witch, and said to him, “I’ll give you my daughter as your wife if you can restore my forest to what it was before, with every leaf back where it belongs. If you can’t do that for me, then I’ll cut off your head.”

Well, he set out; he went on his way. He came to the forest.

Well, he set off; he started his journey. He arrived at the forest.

‘What shall I do now, unhappy wretch that I am?’

‘What should I do now, miserable person that I am?’

He tried to fasten a branch on to its proper trunk, and the branch fell off again. He bowed himself to the ground and wept. His wife came to him, bringing him food.

He tried to attach a branch back to its proper trunk, but it fell off again. He bowed down to the ground and cried. His wife came to him, bringing him food.

‘Why do you weep so, like a calf?’

‘Why are you crying like that, like a calf?’

‘How can I help weeping, when your mother has made me fell this forest, and now commands me so to restore this same forest so that each leaf shall be once more in its proper place on the tree?’

‘How can I help but cry when your mother has made me feel this forest, and now demands me to restore it so that each leaf is back in its proper place on the tree?’

‘Don’t weep any more, then; eat.’

"Stop crying; just eat."

He ate; he was satisfied. [193]

He ate, and he was satisfied. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘Come, let me louse your head.’

‘Come, let me check your hair for lice.’

He lay down on her lap and went to sleep.

He lay down on her lap and fell asleep.

Then she whistled, and the devils appeared in great numbers.

Then she whistled, and the demons showed up in huge numbers.

‘What do you demand of us, my lady?’

‘What do you want from us, my lady?’

‘I demand that my forest be restored to its former condition, so that each leaf may be on its own tree.’

‘I demand that my forest be returned to its original state, so that each leaf is on its own tree.’

Well, the devils set to work and restored everything, so that every leaf was in its proper place. Then she awoke him. He got up and saw the whole forest entire, as it had been before.

Well, the devils got to work and put everything back, so every leaf was in its right spot. Then she woke him up. He got up and saw the entire forest just as it had been before.

Quite overjoyed, he returned to the house before night.

Quite overjoyed, he returned to the house before nightfall.

‘Finished already?’ asked the mother.

"Done already?" asked the mom.

‘Yes. I have finished.’

"Yes, I'm done."

She went forth to see if it was true. There was the forest as it had been before.

She went out to check if it was true. The forest was just as it had been before.

Then the mother said, ‘What are we to do with him now?’

Then the mother said, ‘What are we going to do with him now?’

She gave him food and drink.

She offered him food and drinks.

She arose next morning, this witch. ‘Hearken, you shall have my daughter to wife if you perform for me yet one more feat.’

She got up the next morning, this witch. 'Listen, you can have my daughter as your wife if you do one more task for me.'

‘Very well, mother.’

"Sure thing, Mom."

‘There is a very large pond here; you must drain it dry.’

‘There’s a really big pond here; you need to drain it completely.’

‘Willingly.’

"Sure thing."

‘But beware of letting a single fish in it perish.’

‘But be careful not to let a single fish in it die.’

She gave him a sieve with big holes. ‘This is what you must empty the pond with.’

She handed him a sieve with large holes. ‘This is what you need to use to empty the pond.’

He went to the pond, this nobleman’s son; he lifted up a sieveful of water, which immediately streamed away. He flung the sieve to the devils.

He went to the pond, this nobleman’s son; he scooped up a bucket of water, which quickly flowed away. He tossed the bucket to the devils.

‘If at least she had given me a bucket, I might perhaps have managed to empty this pond more quickly.’

‘If she had at least given me a bucket, I might have been able to empty this pond quicker.’

Then he bowed himself down and began to weep. ‘Wretch that I am, what shall I do now?’

Then he bowed down and started to cry. 'What a fool I am, what am I supposed to do now?’

He sees his wife come to him.

He watches his wife approach him.

‘Why are you weeping again?’

‘Why are you crying again?’

‘Because your mother has given me a sieve with big holes, so that the water runs away at once.’

‘Because your mom gave me a sieve with big holes, so the water drains out right away.’

‘Never mind, then, be quiet; do not weep any more. With God’s help all will go well.’ [194]

‘It's okay, just be quiet; stop crying now. With God's help, everything will turn out fine.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

She gave him to eat and to drink; then he lay down on his wife’s lap and slept. His wife whistled, and a great number of devils appeared before her.

She fed him and gave him something to drink; then he lay down on his wife’s lap and fell asleep. His wife whistled, and a large number of devils showed up in front of her.

‘What does her ladyship demand of us?’

‘What does she want from us?’

‘I desire that all the water in this pond be drained away, without a single fish in it dying.’

‘I want all the water in this pond to be drained, without a single fish dying.’

The devils set themselves to the task; the pond was soon empty; and not one fish in it died. When he arose, he saw that there was no longer any water in the pond, and that the fish in it remained alive. Filled with joy, he went away to the house.

The devils got to work; the pond was quickly emptied; and not a single fish died. When he got up, he saw that there was no more water in the pond, but the fish were still alive. Overjoyed, he went back to the house.

‘Finished already?’ the witch asked him.

‘Are you done already?’ the witch asked him.

‘Yes, mother, I have done it already.’

‘Yes, Mom, I’ve already done it.’

Well, she went away out to see. She sees that not a single drop of water remained in her pond, but that the fish, still living, were like to die for want of water. The witch, having then returned home, said to herself, ‘What are we going to do with him now? He has already performed three feats for me; I must make him perform yet a fourth.’

Well, she went out to take a look. She saw that not a single drop of water was left in her pond, but the fish, still alive, were about to die from lack of water. The witch, having returned home, said to herself, ‘What are we going to do with him now? He has already completed three tasks for me; I need to make him do one more.’

She gave him food and drink. He went to bed.

She gave him food and drink. He went to bed.

Next morning, when he arose, the witch said to him, ‘Hearken, you shall have my daughter to wife if you accomplish this feat: my pond must be fuller than ever of water, and with more fish in it.’

Next morning, when he got up, the witch said to him, ‘Listen, you can have my daughter as your wife if you complete this task: my pond must be fuller than ever with water, and it needs to have more fish in it.’

Then he betook himself to the pond, this nobleman’s son, and began to weep bitterly. ‘Unhappy that I am, what am I going to do now?’ He sees his wife come bringing food.

Then he went to the pond, this nobleman's son, and started to cry bitterly. ‘How unfortunate I am, what am I going to do now?’ He sees his wife approaching with food.

‘Why are you weeping at such a rate? I’ve told you already not to weep any more.’

‘Why are you crying so much? I’ve already told you not to cry anymore.’

He ate; he lay down with his head in his wife’s lap, and fell asleep. She whistled, and the devils appeared in great numbers.

He ate; he lay down with his head in his wife’s lap and fell asleep. She whistled, and a bunch of devils showed up.

‘What does her ladyship demand of us?’

‘What does her ladyship want from us?’

‘I desire that my pond again be filled with water, and that it have more water and more fish than before.’

‘I want my pond to be filled with water again, and I want it to have even more water and more fish than it did before.’

Well, she awoke him; he found the pond full of water. He was quite delighted and returned to the house.

Well, she woke him up; he found the pond filled with water. He was really happy and went back to the house.

‘Finished already?’ the witch asked him.

‘Are you done already?’ the witch asked him.

‘Yes, mother, I have finished.’ [195]

"Yes, mom, I'm done." [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

She goes out and sees that the pond is full of water and fish. She comes into the house again, and says she to herself, ‘What are we going to do now with him? However, he must be killed to-morrow.’

She goes outside and sees that the pond is full of water and fish. She comes back into the house and says to herself, ‘What are we going to do with him now? Still, he has to be killed tomorrow.’

She gave him food and drink; thereafter he went to bed.

She made him something to eat and drink; then he went to bed.

His wife came to him and said, ‘We must escape this very night. But should our mother pursue us, I will then change myself into a lovely flower, and you shall change yourself into a beautiful meadow.’

His wife came to him and said, ‘We need to get away tonight. But if our mother comes after us, I will transform into a beautiful flower, and you will turn into a lovely meadow.’

‘Very well.’

'Alright.'

‘And if you see it is our father that pursues us, then I will change myself into a church, and you shall change yourself into an old man.’

‘And if you see it's our dad who's chasing us, then I'll turn myself into a church, and you can turn yourself into an old man.’

‘Well.’

‘Okay.’

‘And if you perceive it is our sister who is coming after us, then I shall have to change myself into a duck, and you must change yourself into a drake. But I shall no longer have the heart to retain myself; she will beseech me, “My darling sister, return to us.” Thus will she speak to me. Then must you, in your form of drake, allow her no rest, but beat her senseless with blows of your wings.’

‘And if you see that our sister is coming after us, then I’ll have to turn myself into a duck, and you need to turn yourself into a drake. But I won’t have the heart to stay like this; she will beg me, “My dear sister, come back to us.” That’s how she’ll talk to me. Then you, in your drake form, must not give her any peace, but wear her out with your wing beats.’

‘All right.’

"Okay."

Well, they set out and took to flight.

Well, they took off and flew away.

After they had escaped, and had traversed a distance of a great many leagues, what do they see?—the eldest sister coming after them. As soon as she perceived her, she said to her husband, ‘Change yourself into a beautiful meadow, and I will change myself into a pretty flower.’

After they escaped and traveled a long way, what did they see?—the oldest sister catching up to them. As soon as she noticed her, she said to her husband, ‘Transform into a beautiful meadow, and I'll turn into a pretty flower.’

The eldest sister came up, and, finding nobody, said to herself, ‘In the midst of such miserable fields, see, here is a beautiful large meadow and a very pretty flower.’ Then she went home to her mother, the witch.

The oldest sister came over, and, seeing no one around, said to herself, ‘In the middle of these sad fields, look, here’s a beautiful big meadow and a lovely flower.’ Then she went back home to her mother, the witch.

‘What have you seen?’ asked her mother.

‘What have you seen?’ her mother asked.

‘In the midst of a field I saw a beautiful meadow with a lovely flower.’

‘In the middle of a field, I saw a beautiful meadow with a lovely flower.’

Her mother stormed at her: ‘Why did you not pluck that flower? You would have brought them both home again.’

Her mother shouted at her, “Why didn’t you pick that flower? You could’ve brought both of them home again.”

Well, the witch set out herself. Meanwhile they had got to a great distance. At length she sees the witch pursuing them, and she says to her husband, ‘I will change myself [196]into a duck swimming in the middle of a pond, and you must change yourself into a swan.’9

Well, the witch set out herself. Meanwhile, they had traveled quite a distance. Finally, she spots the witch chasing after them, and she says to her husband, ‘I will transform into a duck swimming in the middle of a pond, and you have to transform into a swan.’9

Well, she changed herself into a duck on a beautiful pond, and he changed himself into a swan. Her mother, the witch, making up to them, said to them, ‘Oh! I am just going to capture you, to take you both back with me.’

Well, she transformed into a duck on a beautiful pond, and he transformed into a swan. Her mother, the witch, approaching them, said, ‘Oh! I am about to capture you both and take you back with me.’

She proceeded to drink up the water of the pond. Then the swan flung himself upon the witch, and battered in her head.

She went ahead and drank the water from the pond. Then the swan attacked the witch and bashed her head in.

‘That’s what my wife advised me to do,’ he remarked.

"That's what my wife told me to do," he said.

Then they renewed their journey, and went away with the help of God. They had gone yet some leagues further on; then the father set out in pursuit of them. His daughter sees her father coming, and says she to her husband, ‘Now change yourself into an old man, and I will change myself into a church.’

Then they continued their journey, leaving with God's help. They traveled a few more leagues; then the father set out after them. His daughter sees her father approaching and says to her husband, "Now turn yourself into an old man, and I will turn myself into a church."

The father arrives, but finds nobody. He sees a church in the middle of a forest, and he says to himself, this sorcerer, ‘I am now a hundred years old, but never yet have I seen a church in the depths of a forest with an old man inside it.’ So he went back to his house with the good God. When he got there, his two daughters said to him, ‘Our mother has been killed. We knew not that she had exposed all the tricks to him, and they have ended by killing our mother.’

The father arrives but finds no one there. He sees a church in the middle of a forest and thinks to himself, “I’m now a hundred years old, but I've never seen a church in the depths of a forest with an old man inside it.” So he went back home with the good God. When he got there, his two daughters said to him, “Our mother has been killed. We didn’t know she had revealed all the tricks to him, and they ended up killing our mother.”

They journeyed still further away into the world. She sees, the wife of the nobleman’s son, that her youngest sister is pursuing them. She says to him, ‘I will change myself into a duck, and do you change yourself into a drake, and you must do the same thing to her as you did to my mother.’

They traveled even further into the world. She notices that her youngest sister is following them. She says to him, "I’ll turn myself into a duck, and you turn yourself into a drake, and you have to do the same thing to her as you did to my mother."

Well, he stopped there and changed himself into a drake, and she changed herself into a beautiful duck. Her sister came up, and proceeded to entreat her, ‘My dear sister, come back with me, for if you do not I will kill myself.’

Well, he paused there and transformed into a male duck, and she turned into a beautiful duck. Her sister approached and pleaded with her, “My dear sister, come back with me, because if you don’t, I will take my own life.”

Then the drake flung himself upon this sister, and battered her with blows of his wings, and gave her no respite; again he flung himself on her and battered in her head. Well, then they set out, and resumed their journey with the good God. [197]

Then the drake lunged at his sister and pummeled her with his wings, giving her no break; he attacked her again and struck her head. After that, they continued on their journey with God's blessing. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘Now,’ said they to themselves, ‘nobody will pursue us any more.’

‘Now,’ they said to themselves, ‘no one will chase us anymore.’

They arrived, this nobleman’s son and his wife, at the house of that same miller who had hidden him in a sack.

They arrived, this nobleman's son and his wife, at the house of that same miller who had hidden him in a bag.

‘So you see, sir, that I have gained my end.’

‘So you see, sir, that I've achieved my goal.’

‘It is very fortunate that you have, by the grace of God. We were certain you were dead, and, see, you are still alive.’

‘It’s really lucky that you have, by the grace of God. We were sure you were dead, and look, you’re still alive.’

He paid this miller a large sum of money for bringing him to the house where his wife was living. He comes home; his mother sees that it is her son, who had been absent from home for more than twenty years. His child is now grown up. She is filled then with joy, so is his son at his father’s return; and they all live together with the good, golden God.

He paid the miller a hefty amount to take him to the house where his wife was living. He gets home; his mother sees that it's her son, who had been away for over twenty years. His child is now all grown up. She is overwhelmed with joy, as is his son at his father’s return; and they all live together with the good, golden God.

‘The Witch’ is identical with the middle portion (pp. 125–130) of Ralston’s ‘The Water King and Vasilissa the Wise,’ collected by Afanasief in the Voronej government, South-eastern Russia. Ralston cites many variants, among them an Indian one. Cf. also ‘Prince Unexpected,’ a Polish story, No. 17 in Wratislaw’s Sixty Slavonic Folk-tales, pp. 108–121. A striking parallel for the recovery of the smock is furnished by ‘La Loulie et la Belle de la Terre’ in Dozon’s Contes Albanais, pp. 94–5. Cf. also Wratislaw’s Croatian story, ‘The She-Wolf,’ No. 55, p. 290; Georgeakis and Pineau’s story from Lesbos, No. 2, ‘Le Mont des Cailloux,’ p. 11; and especially Cosquin’s ‘Chatte Blanche,’ No. 32, with the valuable notes thereon (ii. 9–28). The Welsh-Gypsy story of ‘The Green Man of Noman’s Land,’ No. 62, is almost a variant (there, likewise, the hero is tearful); so, too, is the Bukowina-Gypsy story, ‘Made over to the Devil’ (No. 34). Cf. the notes on these; and Clouston, i. 182–191, for bird-maidens. The pursuit and the transformation into a church and a priest are discussed pretty fully in the Introduction.

‘The Witch’ corresponds to the middle section (pp. 125–130) of Ralston’s ‘The Water King and Vasilissa the Wise,’ which was gathered by Afanasief in the Voronej region of Southeastern Russia. Ralston notes several versions, including one from India. See also ‘Prince Unexpected,’ a Polish tale, No. 17 in Wratislaw’s Sixty Slavonic Folk-tales, pp. 108–121. A significant parallel for how the smock is retrieved can be found in ‘La Loulie et la Belle de la Terre’ from Dozon’s Contes Albanais, pp. 94–95. See also Wratislaw’s Croatian tale, ‘The She-Wolf,’ No. 55, p. 290; Georgeakis and Pineau’s story from Lesbos, No. 2, ‘Le Mont des Cailloux,’ p. 11; and particularly Cosquin’s ‘Chatte Blanche,’ No. 32, with helpful notes on it (ii. 9–28). The Welsh-Gypsy story of ‘The Green Man of Noman’s Land,’ No. 62, is almost a variant (the hero is emotional there as well); so is the Bukowina-Gypsy tale, ‘Made over to the Devil’ (No. 34). Refer to the notes on these; and Clouston, i. 182–191, for information on bird-maidens. The chase and the transformation into a church and a priest are discussed in detail in the Introduction.

[198]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 This answer presupposes the presence of at least three robbers. 

1 This answer assumes there are at least three robbers.

2 This method of killing the robbers is exactly the same as that followed by the youth in the Moravian-Gypsy story of ‘The Princess and the Forester’s Son’ (No. 43, p. 147). Cf. too, No. 8, ‘The Bad Mother,’ pp. 25, 30, where the lad kills eleven of twelve dragons, and Hahn, vol. ii. p. 279. 

2 This way of defeating the robbers is just like what the young man does in the Moravian-Gypsy tale of ‘The Princess and the Forester’s Son’ (No. 43, p. 147). See also No. 8, ‘The Bad Mother,’ pp. 25, 30, where the boy defeats eleven out of twelve dragons, and Hahn, vol. ii. p. 279.

3 For cutting three red stripes out of back, cf. ‘Osborn’s Pipe’ (Dasent’s Tales from the Fjeld, p. 3), which = the Welsh-Gypsy tale of ‘The Ten Rabbits’ (No. 64); also Dasent’s Tales from the Norse, ‘The Seven Foals,’ p. 380. Cutting three strips out of the back occurs also in a Russian story epitomised by Ralston, p. 145; and cutting a strip of skin from head to foot in Campbell’s West Highland tale, No. 18 (cf. supra, p. 124), which Reinhold Köhler connects with the pound of flesh in the Merchant of Venice (Orient und Occident, 1864, pp. 313–316). 

3 For cutting three red stripes out of the back, see ‘Osborn’s Pipe’ (Dasent’s Tales from the Fjeld, p. 3), which is equivalent to the Welsh-Gypsy story of ‘The Ten Rabbits’ (No. 64); also Dasent’s Tales from the Norse, ‘The Seven Foals,’ p. 380. Cutting three strips from the back also appears in a Russian tale summarized by Ralston, p. 145; and cutting a strip of skin from head to toe in Campbell’s West Highland tale, No. 18 (see supra, p. 124), which Reinhold Köhler links to the pound of flesh in the Merchant of Venice (Orient und Occident, 1864, pp. 313–316).

4 Our story here has a curious resemblance with pp. 122–3 of ‘Le Trimmatos ou l’Ogre aux Trois Yeux,’ a vampire story from Cyprus, in Legrand’s Contes Grecs (1881). Query: Was ‘Mr. Fox’ originally a vampire story? 

4 Our story here is oddly similar to pp. 122–3 of ‘The Trimmatos or the Three-Eyed Ogre,’ a vampire tale from Cyprus, found in Legrand’s Contes Grecs (1881). Question: Was ‘Mr. Fox’ originally a vampire story?

5 It is the general custom among pious people in Poland, on entering a house, or when meeting one another, to give the greeting, ‘Jesus Christ be praised.’ To which the response is, ‘From age to age.’ 

5 It’s a common practice among religious people in Poland to greet each other with, ‘Jesus Christ be praised’ when entering a home or when they meet. The response to this is, ‘From age to age.’

6 Albanian folk-tales open with a similar formula (Dozon’s Contes Albanais, 1881, p. 1). 

6 Albanian folk tales start with a similar pattern (Dozon’s Contes Albanais, 1881, p. 1).

7 The Gypsy word, rashani, originally means ‘priestess.’ 

7 The Gypsy term, rashani, originally means ‘priestess.’

8 Cf. Campbell’s Tales of the West Highlands, i. 61, and iv. 283; and Dozon’s Contes Albanais, 27, note. 

8 See Campbell’s Tales of the West Highlands, vol. 1, p. 61, and vol. 4, p. 283; and Dozon’s Contes Albanais, p. 27, note.

9 It should by rights be a drake; still, the swan is suggestive of ‘swan-maidens.’ Nor does she strictly adhere to her self-prescribed rules of metamorphosis. 

9 It should be a male duck; still, the swan hints at ‘swan maidens.’ She also doesn't exactly follow her own rules about changing forms.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER VII

ENGLISH-GYPSY STORIES

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 51.Bobby Rag

Yeahs an’ yeahs an’ double yeahs ago, deah wuz a nice young Gypsy gal playin’ round an ole oak tree. An’ up comed a squire as she wur a-playin’, an’ he falled in love wid her, an’ asked her ef she’d go to his hall an’ marry him. An’ she says, ‘No, sir, you wouldn’t have a pooah Gypsy gal like me.’ But he meaned so, an’ stoled her away an’ married her.

Yeah, many years ago, there was a nice young Gypsy girl playing around an old oak tree. And along came a squire while she was playing, and he fell in love with her and asked her if she would go to his hall and marry him. She said, "No, sir, you wouldn’t want a poor Gypsy girl like me." But he really meant it, and he took her away and married her.

Now when he bring’d her home, his mother warn’t ’greeable to let hisself down so low as to marry a Gypsy gal. So she says, ‘You’ll hev to go an’ ’stry her in de Hundert Mile Wood, an’ strip her star’-mother-naked, an’ bring back her clothes and her heart and pluck wid you.’

Now when he brought her home, his mother wasn't happy about him marrying a Gypsy girl. So she said, "You’ll have to take her to the Hundred Mile Wood, strip her completely naked, and bring back her clothes and her heart along with you."

And he took’d his hoss, and she jumped up behint him, and rid behint him into de wood. You’ll be shuah it wor a wood, an ole-fashioned wood we know it should be, wid bears an’ eagles an’ sneks an’ wolfs into it. And when he took’d her in de wood he says, ‘Now, I’ll ha’ to kill you here, an’ strip you star’-mother-naked and tek back your clothes an’ your heart an’ pluck wid me, and show dem to my mammy.’

And he got on his horse, and she jumped up behind him, and they rode into the woods. You'll be sure it was a real woods, an old-fashioned one just like we know it should be, with bears and eagles and snakes and wolves in it. And when he had her in the woods, he said, “Now, I’ll have to kill you here, strip you completely naked, take back your clothes and your heart and everything else, and show them to my mom.”

But she begged hard for herself, an’ she says, ‘Deah’s an eagle into dat wood, an’ he’s gat de same heart an’ pluck as a Christ’n; take dat home an’ show it to your mammy, an’ I’ll gin you my clothes as well.’

But she pleaded fiercely for herself, saying, ‘There’s an eagle in that woods, and he has the same heart and courage as a Christian; take that home and show it to your mom, and I’ll give you my clothes too.’

So he stript her clothes affer her, an’ he kilt de eagle, an’ took’d his heart an’ pluck home, an’ showed it to his mammy, an’ said as he’d kilt her.

So he took off her clothes, and he killed the eagle, and took its heart home, and showed it to his mom, and said that he had killed it.

And she heared him rode aff, an’ she wents an, an’ she [199]wents an, an’ she wents an, an’ she crep an’ crep an her poor hens and knees, tell she fun’ a way troo de long wood. You’ah shuah she’d have hard work to fin’ a way troo it; an’ long an’ by last she got to de hedge anear de road, so as she’d hear any one go by.

And she heard him ride off, and she went on, and she [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]went on, and she went on, and she crept and crept on her poor hands and knees, until she found a way through the long woods. You know she had a tough time finding a way through it; and after a long while, she reached the hedge near the road, so she could hear anyone passing by.

Now, in de marnin’ deah wuz a young genleman comed by an hoss-back, an’ he couldn’t get his hoss by for love nor money; an’ she hed herself in under de hedge, for she wur afrightened ’twor de same man come back to kill her agin, an’ besides you’ah shuah she wor ashamed of bein’ naked.

Now, in the morning, there was a young gentleman who came by on horseback, and he couldn’t get his horse through for love or money; and she had herself tucked away under the hedge, because she was scared it was the same man coming back to kill her again, and besides, she was definitely ashamed of being naked.

An’ he calls out, ‘Ef you’ah a ghost, go way; but ef you’ah a livin’ Christ’n, speak to me.’

An' he calls out, 'If you're a ghost, go away; but if you're a living Christian, speak to me.'

An’ she med answer direc’ly, ‘I’m as good a Christ’n as you are, but not in parable.’1

An' she could answer directly, 'I’m just as good a Christian as you are, but not in parables.'1

An’ when he sin her, he pull’t his deah beautiful topcoat affer him, an’ put it an her. An’ he says, ‘Jump behint me.’ An’ she jumped behint him, an’ he rid wi’ her to his own gret hall. An’ deah wuz no speakin’ tell dey gat home. He knowed she wuz deah to be kilt, an’ he galloped as hard as he could an his blood-hoss, tell he got to his own hall. An’ when he bring’d her in, dey wur all struck stunt to see a woman naked, wid her beautiful black hair hangin down her back in long rinklets. Deh asked her what she wuz deah fur, an’ she tell’d dem, an’ she tell’d dem. An’ you’ah shuah dey soon put clothes an her; an’ when she wuz dressed up, deah warn’t a lady in de land more han’some nor her. An’ his folks wor in delight av her.

An’ when he saw her, he took off his dear beautiful topcoat and put it around her. An’ he said, ‘Jump behind me.’ An’ she jumped behind him, an’ he rode with her to his own big hall. An’ there was no talking until they got home. He knew she was in danger of being killed, an’ he galloped as hard as he could on his blood horse, until he reached his own hall. An’ when he brought her in, everyone was stunned to see a naked woman, with her beautiful black hair hanging down her back in long ringlets. They asked her what she was there for, an’ she told them, an’ she told them. An’ you can bet they quickly put clothes on her; an’ when she was dressed, there wasn’t a lady in the land more beautiful than her. An’ his family was delighted with her.

‘Now,’ dey says, ‘we’ll have a supper for goers an’ comers an’ all gentry to come at.’

‘Now,’ they say, ‘we’ll have a dinner for people coming and going and all the good folks to join.’

You’ah shuah it should be a ’spensible supper an’ no savation of no money. And deah wuz to be tales tell’d an’ songs sing’d. An’ every wan dat didn’t sing’t a song had to tell’t a tale. An’ every door wuz bolted for fear any wan would mek a skip out. An’ it kem to pass to dis’ Gypsy gal to sing a song; an’ de gentleman dat fun’ her says, ‘Now, my pretty Gypsy gal, tell a tale.’

You’re sure it should be a fun dinner with no saving of money. And there were stories to tell and songs to sing. And anyone who didn’t sing a song had to tell a story. And every door was locked in case anyone tried to sneak out. Then it came to this Gypsy girl to sing a song; and the gentleman who found her said, “Now, my pretty Gypsy girl, tell a story.”

An’ de gentleman dat wuz her husband knowed her, an’ didn’t want her to tell a tale. And he says, ‘Sing a song, my pretty Gypsy gal.’ [200]

And the man who was her husband knew her and didn’t want her to lie. And he says, ‘Sing a song, my pretty Gypsy girl.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

An’ she says, ‘I won’t sing a song, but I’ll tell a tale. An’ she says—

An’ she says, ‘I won’t sing a song, but I’ll tell a story. An’ she says—

‘Bobby rag! Bobby rag!

'Bobby, get the rag!

Roun’ de oak tree——’

Around the oak tree——’

‘Pooh! pooh!’ says her husband, ‘dat tale won’t do.’ (Now de ole mother an’ de son, dey knowed what wuz comin’ out.)

‘Pooh! pooh!’ says her husband, ‘that story won’t work.’ (Now the old mother and the son, they knew what was coming.)

‘Go on, my pretty Gypsy gal,’ says de oder young genleman. ‘A werry nice tale indeed.’

‘Go on, my pretty Gypsy girl,’ says the other young gentleman. ‘A very nice story indeed.’

So she goes on—

So she keeps going—

‘Bobby rag! Bobby rag!

‘Bobby rag! Bobby rag!

Roun’ de oak tree.

Around the oak tree.

A Gypsy I wuz born’d,

I was born a Gypsy,

A lady I wuz bred;

A woman I was raised;

Dey made me a coffin

They made me a coffin

Afore I wuz dead.’

Before I was dead.

‘An’ dat’s de rogue deah.’

'And that's the rogue, dear.'

An’ she tell’t all de tale into de party, how he wur agoin’ to kill her an’ tek her heart an’ pluck home. An’ all de gentry took’t an’ gibbeted him alive, both him an’ his mother. An’ dis young squire married her, an’ med her a lady for life. Ah! ef we could know her name, an’ what breed she wur, what a beautiful ting dat would be. But de tale doan’ say.

An’ she told the whole story to the party, how he was going to kill her and take her heart and go home. And all the gentry took him and hung him alive, both him and his mother. And this young squire married her and made her a lady for life. Ah! if we could know her name, and what her background was, what a wonderful thing that would be. But the story doesn’t say.

I can offer no exact parallel for this story, though it presents such commonplaces of folklore as the marriage of a poor girl by a rich man, his mother’s jealousy, her order to take the bride into a forest and kill her, and bring back her heart or something as a token,2 the substitution of some other creature’s heart, and the ultimate retribution. The husband, however, is nearly always guiltless. The close of our story is reminiscent of ‘Laula’ or ‘Mr. Fox’ (pp. 174–5).

I can't give a direct comparison for this story, but it features familiar themes from folklore, such as a poor girl marrying a wealthy man, his mother feeling jealous, her ordering him to take the bride into the woods and kill her, and to bring back her heart or something like that as proof, the replacement of her heart with that of another creature, and the eventual punishment. The husband is usually portrayed as innocent. The ending of our story is similar to 'Laula' or 'Mr. Fox' (pp. 174–5).

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 52.De Little Fox

In ole formel times, when deh used to be kings an’ queens, deah wuz a king an’ queen hed on’y one darter. And dey stored dis darter like de eyes in deir head, an’ dey hardly would let de wind blow an her. Dey lived in a ’menjus big park, an’ one way of de park wuz a lodge-house, an’ de oder [201]en’ deah wuz a great moat of water. Now dis queen died an’ lef’ dis darter. An’ she wur a werry han’some gal—you ’ah sure she mus’ be, bein’ a queen’s darter.

In olden times, when there were kings and queens, there was a king and queen who had only one daughter. They treasured this daughter like their most valuable possession, and they hardly let a breeze touch her. They lived in a huge park, and one side of the park had a lodge, while the other side [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] had a large moat of water. Now this queen passed away and left behind this daughter. And she was a very beautiful girl—you can be sure she must be, being a queen's daughter.

In dis heah lodge-house deah wuz an ole woman lived. And in dem days deah wur witchcraft. An’ de ole king used to sont fur her to go up to de palast to work, an’ she consated herself an’ him a bit. So one day dis heah ole genleman wuz a-talking to dis ole woman, an’ de darter gat a bit jealous, an’ dis ole woman fun’ out dat de darter wuz angry, an’ she didn’t come anigh de house fur a long time.

In this lodge house, there was an old woman who lived there. Back then, there was witchcraft. The old king would call for her to come to the palace to work, and she thought a little highly of herself and him. One day, this old gentleman was talking to the old woman, and the daughter got a bit jealous. The old woman found out that the daughter was angry, and she didn’t come near the house for a long time.

Now de ole witch wuz larnin’ de young lady to sew. So she sont fur her to come down to de lodge-house afore she hed her breakfast. An’ de fust day she wents, she picked up a kernel of wheat as she wuz coming along, an’ eat it.

Now the old witch was teaching the young lady to sew. So she sent for her to come down to the lodge before she had breakfast. On the first day she went, she picked up a kernel of wheat as she was walking along and ate it.

An’ de witch said to her, ‘Have you hed your breakfast?’

An’ the witch said to her, ‘Have you had your breakfast?’

An’ she says, ‘No.’

And she says, ‘No.’

‘Have you hed nothin’?’ she says.

‘Have you had nothing?’ she says.

‘No,’ she says, ‘on’y a kernel of wheat.’

‘No,’ she says, ‘just a grain of wheat.’

She wents two marnin’s like dat, an’ picked up a kernel of wheat every marnin’, so dat de witch would have no powah over her—God’s grain, you know, sir. But de third marnin’ she on’y picked up a bit av arange peel, an’ den dis ole wise woman witchered her, an’ after dat she never sont fur her to come no more. Now dis young lady got to be big. An’ de witch wuz glad. So she goned to de king an’ she says, ‘Your darter is dat way. Now, you know, she’ll hev to be ’stry’d.’

She went two mornings like that, and picked up a kernel of wheat every morning, so that the witch would have no power over her—God's grain, you know. But the third morning, she only picked up a piece of orange peel, and then this old wise woman cursed her, and after that, she never sent for her to come again. Now this young lady grew up. And the witch was pleased. So she went to the king and said, ‘Your daughter is that way. Now, you know, she’ll have to be destroyed.’

‘What! my beautiful han’some darter to be in de fambaley way! Oh! no, no, no, et couldn’t be.’

'What! My beautiful, handsome daughter in the family way! Oh! No, no, no, it couldn’t be.'

‘But it can be so, an’ et es so,’ said de ole witch.

‘But it can be this way, and it is this way,’ said the old witch.

Well, it wuz so, an’ de ole king fun’ it out and was well-nigh crazy. An’ when he fun’ it out, for shuah dem days when any young woman had a misforchant, she used to be burnt. An’ he ordered a man to go an’ get an iron chair an’ a cartload of faggots; an’ she hed to be put in dis iron chair, an’ dese faggots set of a light rount her, an’ she burnt to death. As dey had her in dis chair, and a-goin’ to set it of alight, deah wur an old gentleman come up—dat was my ole Dubel3 to be shuah—an’ he says, ‘My noble leech,4 don’t [202]burn her, nor don’t hurt her, nor don’t ’stry her, for dere’s an ole wessel into de bottom of dat park. Put her in dere, an’ let her go where God d’rect her to.’

Well, it was true, and the old king found out and was nearly crazy. And when he discovered it, back then if any young woman had a misfortune, she would be burned. So he ordered a man to go get an iron chair and a cartload of firewood; and she had to be put in this iron chair, and the firewood set on fire around her, and she would burn to death. While they had her in this chair, and were about to set it alight, an old gentleman came up—this was my old Dubel3 for sure—and he said, ‘My noble judge,4 don’t [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]burn her, nor hurt her, nor destroy her, for there’s an old vessel at the bottom of that park. Put her in there, and let her go where God directs her.’

So dey did do so, an’ nevah think’d no more about her.

So they did that, and never thought about her anymore.

Durin’ time dis young lady wuz confined of a little fox. And d’rectly as he was bornt he says, ‘My mammy, you mus’ be werry weak an’ low bein’ confined of me, an’ nothin’ to eat or drink; but I must go somewheres, an’ get you somethin’.’

Durin’ that time this young lady was having a baby fox. And right as he was born he said, ‘My mom, you must be very weak and low being pregnant with me, and having nothing to eat or drink; but I have to go somewhere and get you something.’

‘O my deah little fox, don’t leave me. What ever shall I do without you? I shall die broken-hearted.’

‘Oh my dear little fox, don’t leave me. What will I do without you? I will be heartbroken.’

‘I’m a-goin’ to my gran’father, as I suspose,’ says de little fox.

‘I’m going to my grandfather, I suppose,’ says the little fox.

‘My deah, you mustn’t go, you’ll be worried by de dogs.’

‘My dear, you can’t go, you’ll be bothered by the dogs.’

‘Oh! no dogs won’t hurt me, my mammy.’

‘Oh! No dogs won’t hurt me, my mom.’

Away he goned, trittin’ an’ trottin’ tell he got to his gran’fader’s hall. When he got up to de gret boarden gates, dey wuz closed, an’ deah wuz two or tree dogs tied down, an’ when he goned in de dogs never looked at him. One of de women corned outer de hall, an’ who should it be but dis ole witch!

Away he went, walking quickly until he reached his grandfather's house. When he got to the big open gates, they were closed, and there were two or three dogs tied up. When he entered, the dogs didn't even look at him. One of the women came out of the house, and who should it be but this old witch!

He says, ‘Call youah dogs in, missis, an’ don’t let ’em bite me. I wants to see de noble leech belonging to dis hall.’

He says, “Call your dogs in, ma’am, and don’t let them bite me. I want to see the noble leech that belongs to this hall.”

‘What do you want to see him fur?’

‘What do you want to see him for?’

‘I wants to see him for somethin’ to eat an’ drink fur my mammy, she’s werry poorly.’

‘I want to see him for something to eat and drink for my mom, she's really unwell.’

‘And who are youah mammy?’

‘And who are you, mom?’

‘Let him come out, he’ll know.’

‘Let him come out, he’ll know.’

So de noble leech comed out, an’ he says, ‘What do you want, my little fox?’

So the noble doctor came out, and he says, ‘What do you want, my little fox?’

He put his hen’ up to his head (such manners he had!): ‘I wants somethin’ to eat an’ drink fur my mammy, she’s werry poorly.’

He raised his hand to his head (what manners he had!): “I want something to eat and drink for my mom, she’s really sick.”

So de noble leech tole de cook to fill a basket wid wine an’ wittles. So de cook done so, and bring’d it to him.

So the noble healer told the cook to fill a basket with wine and food. So the cook did as he was asked and brought it to him.

De noble leech says, ‘My little fox, you can never carry it. I will sen’ some one to carry it.’

De noble leech says, ‘My little fox, you can never carry it. I will send someone to carry it.’

But he says, ‘No, thank you, my noble leech’; an’ he chucked it on his little back, an’ wents tritting an’ trotting to his mammy. [203]

But he says, ‘No, thank you, my dear doctor’; and he tossed it onto his little back, and went skipping and trotting to his mom. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

When he got to his mammy, she says, ‘O my deah little fox, I’ve bin crazy about you. I thought de dogs had eaten you.’

When he reached his mom, she said, "Oh my dear little fox, I've been so worried about you. I thought the dogs had gotten you."

‘No, my mammy, dey turn’t deir heads de oder way.’

‘No, my mom, they turned their heads the other way.’

An’ she took’d him an’ kissed him an’ rejoiced over him.

An' she took him, kissed him, and celebrated him.

‘Now, my mammy, have somethin’ to eat an’ drink,’ says de little fox, ‘I got dem from my gran’father as I suspose it is.’

‘Now, my mom, have something to eat and drink,’ says the little fox, ‘I got them from my grandfather, as I suppose it is.’

So he went tree times. An’ de secon’ time he wents, de ole witch began smellin’ a rat, an’ she says to the servants, ‘Don’t let dat little fox come heah no more; he’ll get worried.’

So he went three times. And the second time he went, the old witch began to smell a rat, and she said to the servants, “Don’t let that little fox come here anymore; he’ll get suspicious.”

But he says, ‘I wants to see de noble leech,’ says de little fox.

But he says, ‘I want to see the noble doctor,’ says the little fox.

‘You’ah werry plaguesome to de noble leech, my little fox.’

‘You’re very troublesome to the noble doctor, my little fox.’

‘Oh! no, I’m not,’ he says.

‘Oh! no, I’m not,’ he says.

De las’ time he comes, his moder dressed him in a beautiful robe of fine needlework. Now de noble leech comes up again to de little fox, an’ he says, ‘Who is youah mammy, my little fox?’

De las’ time he comes, his mother dressed him in a beautiful robe of fine needlework. Now the noble doctor comes up again to the little fox, and he says, "Who is your mommy, my little fox?"

‘You wouldn’t know p’raps ef I wuz to tell you.’

‘You probably wouldn’t understand if I told you.’

An’ he says, ‘Who med you dat robe, my little fox?’

An’ he says, ‘Who made you that robe, my little fox?’

‘My mammy, to be shuah! who else should make it?’

‘My mom, for sure! Who else would make it?’

An’ de ole king wept an cried bitterly when he seed dis robe he had on, fur he think’d his deah child wur dead.

An' the old king wept and cried bitterly when he saw this robe he had on, for he thought his dear child was dead.

‘Could I have a word wi’ you, my noble leech?’ says de little fox. ‘Could you call a party dis afternoon up at your hall?’

‘Can I have a word with you, my noble doctor?’ says the little fox. ‘Could you host a gathering this afternoon at your place?’

He says, ‘What fur, my little fox?’

He says, "What fur do you have, my little fox?"

‘Well, ef you call a party, I’ll tell you whose robe dat is, but you mus’ let my mammy come as well.’

‘Well, if you throw a party, I’ll tell you whose robe that is, but you have to let my mom come too.’

‘No, no, my little fox; I couldn’t have youah mammy to come.’

‘No, no, my little fox; I couldn’t have your mom come.’

Well, de ole king agreed, an’ de little fox tell’d him, ‘Now deah mus’ be tales to be tell’d, an’ songs to be sing’d, an’ dem as don’t sing a song hez to tell a tale. An’ after we have dinner let’s go an’ walk about in de garden. But you mus’ ’quaint as many ladies an’ genlemen as you can to dis party, an’ be shuah to bring de ole lady what live at de lodge.’

Well, the old king agreed, and the little fox said to him, "Now dear, there must be stories to tell and songs to sing, and those who don’t sing a song have to tell a story. After we have dinner, let’s go for a walk in the garden. But you must invite as many ladies and gentlemen as you can to this party, and make sure to bring the old lady who lives at the lodge."

Well, dis dinner was called, an’ dey all had ’nuff to eat; [204]an’ after dat wur ovah, de noble leech stood up in de middlt an’ called for a song or tale. Deah wus all songs sing’t and tales tell’t, tell it camed to dis young lady’s tu’n. An’ she says, ‘I can’t sing a song or tell a tale, but my little fox can.’

Well, this dinner was served, and they all had enough to eat; [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and after that was over, the noble doctor stood up in the middle and asked for a song or a story. There were all sorts of songs sung and stories told until it was this young lady’s turn. And she said, ‘I can’t sing a song or tell a story, but my little fox can.’

Pooydorda!’ says de ole witch, ‘tu’n out de little fox, he stinks.’

Pooydorda!’ says the old witch, ‘turn out the little fox, he stinks.’

But dey all called an de little fox, an’ he stoods up an’ says, ‘Once ont a time,’ he says, ‘deah wuz an ole-fashn’t king an’ queen lived togeder; an’ dey only had one darter, an’ dey stored dis darter like de eyes into deir head, an’ dey ’ardly would let de wint blow an her.’

But they all called on the little fox, and he stood up and said, ‘Once upon a time,’ he said, ‘there was an old-fashioned king and queen who lived together; and they only had one daughter, and they treasured this daughter like the apple of their eye, and they hardly allowed the wind to touch her.’

Pooydorda!’ says de old witch, ‘tu’n out de little fox, it stinks.’

Pooydorda!’ says the old witch, ‘take out the little fox, it smells.’

But deah wuz all de ladies an’ genlemen clappin’ an’ sayin’, ‘Speak an, my little fox!’ ‘Well tole, my little fox!’ ‘Werry good tale, indeed!’

But dear, there were all the ladies and gentlemen clapping and saying, ‘Speak on, my little fox!’ ‘Well told, my little fox!’ ‘Very good tale, indeed!’

So de little fox speak’d an, and tell’t dem all about de ole witch, an’ how she wanted to ’stry de king’s darter, an’ he says, ‘Dis heah ole lady she fried my mammy a egg an’ a sliced of bacon; an’ ef she wur to eat it all, she’d be in de fambaley way wid some bad animal; but she on’y eat half on it, an’ den she wor so wid me. An’ dat’s de ole witch deah,’ he says, showin’ de party wid his little paw.

So the little fox spoke up and told them all about the old witch and how she wanted to harm the king's daughter. He said, “This old lady fried my mom an egg and a slice of bacon; and if she had eaten it all, she would have been in a bad situation with some dangerous creature; but she only ate half of it, and then she was so angry with me. And that’s the old witch over there,” he said, pointing to the group with his little paw.

An’ den, after dis wuz done, an’ dey all walked togeder in de garden, de little fox says, ‘Now, my mammy, I’ve done all de good I can for you, an’ now I’m a-goin’ to leave you.’ An’ he strip’t aff his little skin, an’ he flewed away in de beautifulest white angel you ever seed in your life.

An’ then, after this was done, and they all walked together in the garden, the little fox said, ‘Now, my mom, I’ve done all the good I can for you, and now I’m going to leave you.’ And he stripped off his little skin, and he flew away as the most beautiful white angel you’ve ever seen in your life.

An’ de ole witch was burnt in de same chair dat wuz meant fur de young lady.

An' the old witch was burned in the same chair that was meant for the young lady.

In the Bukowina-Gypsy story of ‘The Winged Hero,’ No. 26, the emperor’s daughter, for being ‘that way,’ is to be burnt with her lover; and just as the mother of the little fox is sent adrift in an ‘ole wessel,’ so in the Celtic legend is St. Thenew or Enoch, having miraculously conceived St. Kentigern, exposed in a coracle on the Firth of Forth. In her Variants of Cinderella (Folklore Soc., 1893, pp. 307, 507), Miss Cox gives an interesting parallel for this husk-myth, whose close recalls ‘Bobby Rag’ (No. 51). From Matthew Wood Mr. Sampson has heard a variant of ‘De Little Fox,’ but very different in details.

In the Bukowina-Gypsy tale ‘The Winged Hero,’ No. 26, the emperor’s daughter is to be burned with her lover for being ‘that way.’ Similarly, just as the mother of the little fox is set adrift in an ‘ole wessel,’ in the Celtic legend, St. Thenew or Enoch, who miraculously conceived St. Kentigern, is placed in a coracle on the Firth of Forth. In her Variants of Cinderella (Folklore Soc., 1893, pp. 307, 507), Miss Cox provides an interesting parallel for this husk-myth, which closely resembles ‘Bobby Rag’ (No. 51). Mr. Sampson has heard a different version of ‘De Little Fox’ from Matthew Wood, but with very different details.

[205]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 53.De Little Bull-calf

Centers of yeahs ago, when all de most part of de country wur a wilderness place, deah wuz a little boy lived in a pooah bit of a poverty5 house. An’ dis boy’s father guv him a deah little bull-calf. De boy used to tink de wurl’ of dis bull-calf, an’ his father gived him everyting he wanted fur it.

Centers of years ago, when most of the country was a wilderness, there was a little boy living in a small, poor house. This boy's father gave him a dear little bull calf. The boy thought the world of this bull calf, and his father gave him everything he wanted for it.

Afterward dat his father died, an’ his mother got married agin; an’ dis wuz a werry wicious stepfather, an’ he couldn’t abide dis little boy. An’ at last he said, if de boy bring’d de bull-calf home agin, he wur a-goin’ to kill it. Dis father should be a willint to dis deah little boy, shouldn’t he, my Sampson?

After his father died, his mother married again; and this was a very cruel stepfather, and he couldn’t stand this little boy. Eventually, he said that if the boy brought the bull calf home again, he was going to kill it. This father should be kind to this dear little boy, shouldn’t he, my Sampson?

He used to gon out tentin’ his bull-calf every day wid barley bread. An’ arter dat deah wus an ole man comed to him, an’ we have a deal of thought who Dat wuz, eh? An’ he d’rected de little boy, ‘You an’ youah bull-calf had better go away an’ seek youah forchants.’

He used to go out tending his bull calf every day with barley bread. And after that, an old man came to him, and we have a lot of thoughts about who that was, right? And he told the little boy, 'You and your bull calf should go away and find your fortunes.'

So he wents an, an’ wents an, as fur as I can tell you to-morrow night,6 an’ he wents up to a farmhouse an’ begged a crust of bread, an’ when he comed back he broked it in two, and guv half an it to his little bull-calf.

So he went on and on, as far as I can tell you by tomorrow night, 6 and he went up to a farmhouse and begged for a piece of bread, and when he came back he broke it in two and gave half of it to his little bull-calf.

An’ he wents an to another house, an’ begs a bit of cheese crud, an’ when he comed back, he wants to gin half an it to his bull-calf.

An’ he went to another house an’ asked for a bit of cheese curd, an’ when he came back, he wanted to give half of it to his bull calf.

‘No,’ de little bull-calf says, ‘I’m a-goin’ acrost dis field into de wild wood wilderness country, where dere’ll be tigers, lepers, wolfs, monkeys, an’ a fiery dragin. An’ I shall kill dem every one excep’ de fiery dragin, an’ he’ll kill me’. (De Lord could make any animal speak dose days. You know trees could speak wonst. Our blessed Lord He hid in de eldon bush, an’ it tell’t an Him, an’ He says, ‘You shall always stink,’ and so it always do. But de ivy let Him hide into it, and He says, It should be green both winter an’ summer.)7 [206]

‘No,’ the little bull-calf says, ‘I’m going across this field into the wild woods, where there’ll be tigers, leopards, wolves, monkeys, and a fiery dragon. And I will defeat them all except for the fiery dragon, and he’ll kill me.’ (The Lord could make any animal talk back then. You know trees could speak once. Our blessed Lord hid in the elder bush, and it told Him, and He said, ‘You shall always stink,’ and so it always does. But the ivy let Him hide in it, and He said it should be green both winter and summer.)7 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

An’ dis little boy did cry, you’ah shuah; and he says, ‘O my little bull-calf, I hope he won’t kill you.’

An’ this little boy did cry, you’re sure; and he says, ‘Oh my little bull-calf, I hope he won’t kill you.’

‘Yes, he will,’ de little bull-calf says. ‘An’ you climb up dat tree, an’ den no one can come anigh you but de monkeys, an’ ef dey come de cheese crud will sef you. An’ when I’m killt de dragin will go away fur a bit. An’ you come down dis tree, an’ skin me, an’ get my biggest gut out, an’ blow it up, an’ my gut will kill everyting as you hit wid it, an’ when dat fiery dragin come, you hit it wid my gut, an’ den cut its tongue out.’ (We know deah were fiery dragins dose days, like George an’ his dragin in de Bible. But deah! it aren’t de same wurl’ now. De wurl’ is tu’n’d ovah sence, like you tu’n’d it ovah wid a spade.)

‘Yeah, he will,’ the little bull-calf says. ‘And you climb up that tree, and then no one can get near you except the monkeys, and if they come, the cheese curd will save you. And when I’m killed, the dragon will go away for a bit. Then you come down from this tree, and skin me, and get my biggest gut out, and blow it up, and my gut will kill everything you hit with it, and when that fiery dragon comes, you hit it with my gut, and then cut its tongue out.’ (We know there were fiery dragons back then, like George and his dragon in the Bible. But there! it’s not the same world now. The world has turned over since, like you turned it over with a spade.)

In course he done as dis bull-calf tell’t him, an’ he climb’t up de tree, an’ de monkeys climb’t up de tree to him. An’ he helt de cheese crud in his hend, an’ he says, ‘I’ll squeeze youah heart like dis flint stone.’

In the process, he did what the bull-calf told him, and he climbed up the tree, and the monkeys climbed up the tree to him. And he held the piece of cheese in his hand, and he said, ‘I’ll squeeze your heart like this flint stone.’

An’ de monkey cocked his eye, much to say, ‘Ef you can squeeze a flint stone an’ mek de juice come outer it, you can squeeze me.’ An’ he never spoked, for a monkey’s cunning,8 but down he went.

An’ the monkey tilted his head, as if to say, ‘If you can squeeze a flint stone and make juice come out of it, you can squeeze me.’ And he never spoke, because a monkey’s cleverness, 8 but down he went.

An’ de little bull-calf wuz fighting all dese wild tings on de groun’; an’ de little boy wuz clappin’ his hands up de tree an’ sayin’, ‘Go an, my little bull-calf! Well fit, my little bull-calf!’ An’ he mastered everyting barrin’ de fiery dragin. An’ de fiery dragin killt de little bull-calf.

An’ the little bull-calf was battling all these wild things on the ground; and the little boy was clapping his hands up in the tree and saying, ‘Go on, my little bull-calf! Fight well, my little bull-calf!’ And he defeated everything except for the fiery dragon. And the fiery dragon killed the little bull-calf.

An’ he wents an, an’ saw a young lady, a king’s darter, staked down by de hair of her head. (Dey wuz werry savage dat time of day kings to deir darters if dey misbehavioured demselfs, an’ she wuz put deah fur de fiery dragin to ’stry her.)

An’ he went on, an’ saw a young lady, a king’s daughter, staked down by the hair of her head. (They were very savage at that time of day, kings to their daughters if they misbehaved, an’ she was placed there for the fiery dragon to destroy her.)

An’ he sat down wid her several hours, an’ she says, ‘Now, my deah little boy, my time is come when I’m a-goin’ to be worried, an’ you’ll better go.’

An' he sat down with her for several hours, and she said, 'Now, my dear little boy, my time has come and I'm going to be busy, so you'd better go.'

An’ he says, ‘No,’ he says, ‘I can master it, an’ I won’t go.’

An' he says, 'No,' he says, 'I can handle it, and I won't go.'

She begged an’ prayed an him as ever she could to get him away, but he wouldn’t go. An’ he could heah it comin’ far enough, roarin’ an’ doin’. An’ dis dragin come spitting fire, wid a tongue like a gret speart: an’ you could heah [207]it roarin’ fur milts; an’ dis place wheah de king’s darter wur staked down wuz his beat wheah he used to come. And when it comed, de little boy hit dis gut about his face tell he wuz dead, but de fiery dragin bited his front finger affer him. Den de little boy cut de fiery dragin’s tongue out, an’ he says to de young lady, ‘I’ve done all dat I can, I mus’ leave you.’ An’ you’ah shuah she wuz sorry when he hed to leave her, an’ she tied a dimant ring into his hair, an’ said good-bye to him.

She begged and prayed as hard as she could to get him to leave, but he wouldn’t go. And he could hear it coming from far away, roaring and making noise. Then this dragon came spitting fire, with a tongue like a huge spear; and you could hear it roaring for miles. And this place where the king’s daughter was staked down was the spot he used to come to. When it came, the little boy hit it in the face until it was dead, but the fiery dragon bit off his front finger. Then the little boy cut out the fiery dragon’s tongue and said to the young lady, ‘I’ve done all I can, I must leave you.’ And you know she was sad when he had to leave her; she tied a diamond ring into his hair and said goodbye to him.

Now den, bime bye, de ole king comed up to de werry place where his darter wuz staked by de hair of her head, ‘mentin’ an’ doin’, an’ espectin’ to see not a bit of his darter, but de prents of de place where she wuz. An’ he wuz disprised, an’ he says to his darter, ‘How come you seft?’

Now then, after a while, the old king came to the very spot where his daughter was staked by her hair, thinking and doing, and expecting to see not a trace of his daughter, but just the remnants of where she had been. And he was upset, and he said to his daughter, "Why did you do that?"

‘Why, deah wuz a little boy comed heah an’ sef me, daddy.’

‘Why, there was a little boy who came here and said to me, daddy.’

Den he untied her, an’ took’d her home to de palast, for you’ah shuah he wor glad, when his temper comed to him agin. Well, he put it into all de papers to want to know who seft dis gal, an’ ef de right man comed he wur to marry her, an’ have his kingdom an’ all his destate. Well, deah wuz gentlemen comed fun all an’ all parts of England, wid deir front fingers cut aff, an’ all an’ all kinds of tongues—foreign tongues, an’ beastes’ tongues, an’ wile animals’ tongues. Dey cut all sorts of tongues out, an’ dey went about shootin’ tings a-purpose, but dey never could find a dragin to shoot. Deah wuz genlemen comin’ every other day wid tongues an’ dimant rings; but when dey showed deir tongues, it warn’t de right one, an’ dey got turn’t aff.

Then he untied her and took her home to the palace, because he was surely glad when his temper returned. Well, he put it in all the papers asking who had taken this girl, and if the right man came forward, he would marry her and have his kingdom and all his estate. Well, there were gentlemen coming from all over England, with their front fingers cut off and all kinds of languages—foreign languages, animal languages, and wild animal languages. They cut all sorts of languages out, and they went around shooting things on purpose, but they never could find a dragon to shoot. There were gentlemen coming every other day with languages and diamond rings; but when they showed their languages, it wasn’t the right one, and they got turned away.

An’ dis little ragged boy comed up a time or two werry desolated like; an’ she had an eye on him, an’ she looked at dis boy, tell her father got werry angry an’ turn’t dis boy out.

An’ this little ragged boy came up a couple of times looking very sad; and she was watching him, and she looked at this boy until her father got really angry and kicked the boy out.

‘Daddy,’ she says, ‘I’ve got a knowledge to dat boy.’

‘Daddy,’ she says, ‘I know something about that boy.’

You may say deah wuz all kinds of kings’ sons comin’ up showin’ deir parcels; an’ arter a time or two dis boy comed up agin dressed a bit better.

You could say there were all kinds of princes showing up with their parcels; and after a time or two, this boy showed up again dressed a bit better.

An’ de ole king says, ‘I see you’ve got an eye on dis boy. An’ ef it is to be him, it has to be him.’

An’ the old king says, ‘I see you’ve got your eye on this boy. And if it’s going to be him, it has to be him.’

All de oder genlemen wuz fit to kill him, an’ dey says, ‘Pooh! pooh! tu’n dat boy out; it can’t be him.’ [208]

All the other gentlemen were ready to kill him, and they said, ‘Pooh! pooh! turn that boy out; it can't be him.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

But de ole king says, ‘Now, my boy, let’s see what you got.’

But the old king says, ‘Now, my boy, let’s see what you’ve got.’

Well, he showed the dimant ring, with her name into it, an’ de fiery dragin’s tongue. Dordi! how dese genlemen were mesmerised when he showed his ’thority, and de king tole him, ‘You shall have my destate, an’ marry my darter.’

Well, he showed the diamond ring with her name on it and the fiery dragon's tongue. Dordi! How these gentlemen were mesmerized when he displayed his authority, and the king told him, ‘You shall have my estate and marry my daughter.’

An’ he got married to dis heah gal, an’ got all de ole king’s destate. An’ den de stepfather came an’ wanted to own him, but de young king didn’t know such a man.

An’ he got married to this girl, and inherited all the old king’s estate. And then the stepfather came and wanted to claim him, but the young king didn’t recognize such a man.

A bull-calf helps twins in a Russian story summarised by Ralston, p. 134; the squeezing of the cheese crud can be matched from the Slovak-Gypsy story of ‘The Gypsy and the Dragon’ (No. 22, p. 84; cf. also Hahn, i. 152 and ii. 211). For the slaying of a dragon with the aid of helpful animals, and so rescuing a princess, and for the recognition of the rescuer by means of the dragon’s tongues, cf. Grimm’s No. 60, ‘The Two Brothers’ (i. 244–264 and 418–422). That story must be known to the Gypsies of Hungary, for we get a rude version of it in the latter half of Dr. Friedrich Müller’s No. 5, whose first half we have summarised on p. 34. The hero here comes to a city deprived of its water by twelve dragons, who are also going to devour the king’s daughter. He undertakes to rescue her, but falls asleep with his head on her knees. The twelve white dragons roar beneath the earth, and then emerge one by one from the fountain, but are torn in pieces by the hero’s twelve wild animals, whose lives he has spared when hunting. Thereupon the water becomes plentiful, and the hero marries the princess. Her former lover, however, poisons him. The twelve animals find his grave, and dig him up. They go in quest of the healing herb; and the hare, ‘whose eyes are always open,’ sees a snake with that herb in its mouth, robs it thereof, and is running away, but at the snake’s request gives back a bit. They then resuscitate their master, who sends a challenge to the lover by the lion. The marriage is just about to come off, but the princess reads, weeps, and breaks off the match. In comes the hero, and having packed off the lover, remarries her. ‘If they are not dead, they are still alive.’ Cf. our No. 30, ‘The Rich and the Poor Brother,’ pp. 112–117, for stopping the water9; No. 29, ‘Pretty-face,’ p. 111, for the snake-leaf; and No. 42, ‘The Dragon,’ p. 143. None of these stories, however, offers more than analogues to ‘De Little Bull-calf,’ whose humour as to the dragon’s tongue is peculiarly its own. The tongue as the test of who killed the demon occurs in ‘Kara and Guja’ (A. Campbell’s Santal Folk-tales, 1891, pp. 20–21).

A bull calf assists twins in a Russian tale summarized by Ralston, p. 134; the squeezing of the cheese curds can be compared to the Slovak-Gypsy story ‘The Gypsy and the Dragon’ (No. 22, p. 84; cf. also Hahn, i. 152 and ii. 211). For the killing of a dragon with the aid of helpful animals, rescuing a princess, and the recognition of the rescuer through the dragon’s tongues, cf. Grimm’s No. 60, ‘The Two Brothers’ (i. 244–264 and 418–422). This story must be known to the Gypsies of Hungary, as a rough version appears in the latter part of Dr. Friedrich Müller’s No. 5, the first half of which we summarized on p. 34. In this tale, the hero arrives in a city experiencing a water shortage due to twelve dragons, who also plan to eat the king’s daughter. He decides to save her but ends up falling asleep with his head on her knees. The twelve white dragons roar beneath the earth, then come out one by one from the fountain, but are torn apart by the hero’s twelve wild animals, whom he had spared while hunting. Afterward, the water flows abundantly, and the hero marries the princess. However, her former lover poisons him. The twelve animals find his grave and dig him up. They set out to find the healing herb; the hare, ‘whose eyes are always open,’ spots a snake with the herb in its mouth, takes it away, and runs off, but at the snake’s request, returns a piece. They then revive their master, who sends a challenge to the lover through the lion. The wedding is about to happen, but the princess reads, cries, and breaks off the engagement. The hero arrives, sends the lover away, and marries her again. ‘If they are not dead, they are still alive.’ Cf. our No. 30, ‘The Rich and the Poor Brother,’ pp. 112–117, for stopping the water __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; No. 29, ‘Pretty-face,’ p. 111, for the snake-leaf; and No. 42, ‘The Dragon,’ p. 143. However, none of these stories offers more than parallels to ‘De Little Bull-calf,’ whose humor about the dragon’s tongue is distinctively its own. The tongue serving as the test of who killed the demon appears in ‘Kara and Guja’ (A. Campbell’s Santal Folk-tales, 1891, pp. 20–21).

[209]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 Apparel. 

1 Clothing. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

2 So in the Bukowina-Gypsy story of ‘The Mother’s Chastisement,’ No. 9, p. 29. Cf. Maive Stokes’s Indian Fairy Tales, p. 245. 

2 So in the Bukowina-Gypsy story of ‘The Mother’s Chastisement,’ No. 9, p. 29. See Maive Stokes’s Indian Fairy Tales, p. 245.

3 God. 

3 God. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

4 Liege. 

4 Liege. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

5 Poverty = poor, possibly confused with paltry, is very common among English Gypsies. 

5 Poverty = being poor, which might be confused with paltry, is quite common among English Gypsies.

6 Cf. footnote, p. 212. 

6 See also footnote, p. 212. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

7 Cf. Noah Young’s name for elder, mi-duvel’s kandlo ruk (‘God’s stinking tree’); some other Gypsies, including Isaac Herren, call it wuzén. Oliver Lee’s name for ivy is chirikléskro ruk (‘bird’s tree’), because it was the tree brought back by the dove into the ark, and this is the reason that birds are fond of clustering round it. Holly is mi-duveléskro ruk (‘God’s tree’; cf. Cornish Aunt Mary’s Tree); and Gypsies pitching their tent against a holly-bush are under divine protection.—J. S. 

7 Cf. Noah Young calls the elder tree mi-duvel’s kandlo ruk (‘God’s stinking tree’); some other Gypsies, like Isaac Herren, refer to it as wuzén. Oliver Lee names ivy chirikléskro ruk (‘bird’s tree’) because it was the tree the dove brought back to the ark, which is why birds like to gather around it. Holly is known as mi-duveléskro ruk (‘God’s tree’; cf. Cornish Aunt Mary’s Tree); Gypsies camping by a holly bush are said to be under divine protection.—J. S.

8 ‘As cunning as a bushel o’ monkeys’ is a favourite figure of a Gypsy friend of mine. 

8 ‘As sly as a bunch of monkeys’ is a favorite saying of a Gypsy friend of mine.

9 Cf. also Hahn, Nos. 22, 70, 98, and i. 308. 

9 See also Hahn, Nos. 22, 70, 98, and i. 308. 

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER VIII

WELSH-GYPSY STORIES

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 54.Jack and his Golden Snuff-box

Once upon a time there was an old man and an old woman, and they had one son, and they lived in a great forest. And their son never saw any other people in his life, but he knew that there was some more in the world besides his own father and mother, because he had lots of books, and he used to read every day about them. And when he read about some pretty young women, he used to go mad to see some of them. Till one day, when his father was out cutting wood, he told his mother that he wished to go away to look for his living in some other country, and to see some other people besides them two. And he said, ‘I see nothing at all here but great trees around me; and if I stay here, maybe I shall go mad before I see anything.’

Once upon a time, there was an old man and an old woman who had one son, and they lived in a vast forest. Their son had never seen anyone else in his life, but he knew there were more people in the world besides his parents because he had many books and read about them every day. When he read about beautiful young women, he would become eager to see them. One day, while his father was out chopping wood, he told his mother that he wanted to leave and find work in another country and meet other people besides just the two of them. He said, “All I see around me are these enormous trees; if I stay here, I might go crazy before I see anything else.”

The young man’s father was out all this time, when the conversation was going on between him and his poor old mother.

The young man's father was away the whole time while he was talking to his poor old mother.

The old woman begins by saying to her son before leaving, ‘Well, well, my poor boy, if you want to go, it’s better for you to go, and God be with you.’ (The old woman thought for the best when she said that.) ‘But stop a bit before you go. Which would you like best for me to make you—a little cake and to bless you, or a big cake and to curse you?’

The old woman starts off by saying to her son before he leaves, ‘Well, well, my poor boy, if you want to go, it’s best that you do, and God be with you.’ (The old woman meant well when she said that.) ‘But wait a moment before you go. What would you prefer me to make for you—a small cake and bless you, or a big cake and curse you?’

‘Dear! dear!’ said he, ‘make me a big cake. Maybe I shall be hungry on the road.’

‘Oh dear!’ he said, ‘make me a big cake. I might get hungry on the way.’

The old woman made the big cake, and she went on top of the house, and she cursed him as far as she could see him.

The old woman baked a large cake, climbed to the top of the house, and cursed him as far as she could see him.

He presently meets with his father, and the old man says to him, ‘Where are you going, my poor boy?’ When the son told the father the same tale as he told his mother, [210]‘Well,’ says his father, ‘I’m sorry to see you going away, but if you’ve made your mind to go, it’s better for you to go.’

He meets with his father, and the old man asks, ‘Where are you going, my poor boy?’ When the son shares the same story he told his mother, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]‘Well,’ says his father, ‘I’m sorry to see you leave, but if you’ve decided to go, it’s best for you to do so.’

The poor lad had not gone far, till his father called him back; when the old man drawed out of his pocket a golden snuff-box, and said to him, ‘Here, take this little box, and put it in your pocket, and be sure not to open it till you are near your death.’

The poor kid hadn't gone far when his dad called him back. The old man pulled a golden snuff box out of his pocket and said to him, "Here, take this little box, put it in your pocket, and make sure not to open it until you're close to death."

And away went poor Jack upon his road, and walked till he was tired and hungry, for he had eaten all his cake upon the road; and by this time night was upon him, as he could hardly see his way before him. He could see some light a long way before him, and he made up to it, and found the back door and knocked at it, till one of the maidservants came and asked him what he wanted. He said that night was on him, and he wanted to get some place to sleep. The maidservant called him in to the fire, and gave him plenty to eat, good meat and bread and beer; and as he was eating his refreshments by the fire, there came the young lady to look at him. And she loved him well, and he loved her. And the young lady ran to tell her father, and said there was a pretty young man in the back kitchen. And immediately the gentleman came to him, and questioned him, and asked what work he could do. He said, the silly fellow, that he could do anything. (Jack meant that he could do any foolish bit of work, what would be wanted about the house.)

And off went poor Jack on his journey, walking until he was tired and hungry, because he had eaten all his cake along the way. By this time, night had fallen, and he could barely see ahead of him. He spotted some light far away and made his way toward it, finding the back door and knocking until one of the maids came to ask what he needed. He explained that night had come, and he needed a place to sleep. The maid invited him in by the fire and gave him a hearty meal with good meat, bread, and beer. While he was enjoying his food by the fire, the young lady came to check on him. She liked him a lot, and he liked her too. The young lady quickly ran to tell her father, mentioning there was a handsome young man in the back kitchen. The gentleman came to speak with Jack and asked what kind of work he could do. Jack, being a bit foolish, replied that he could do anything. (Jack meant that he could do any silly job that might be needed around the house.)

‘Well,’ says the gentleman to him, ‘at eight o’clock in the morning I must have a great lake and some of the largest man-of-war vessels sailing before my mansion, and one of the largest vessels must fire a royal salute, and the last round break the leg of the bed where my young daughter is sleeping on. And if you don’t do that, you will have to forfeit your life.’

‘Well,’ the gentleman says to him, ‘by eight o’clock in the morning, I need to have a huge lake and some of the biggest warships sailing in front of my mansion, and one of the largest ships must fire a royal salute, with the last shot breaking the leg of the bed where my young daughter is sleeping. If you don’t take care of that, you’ll have to pay with your life.’

‘All right,’ said Jack. And away he went to his bed, and said his prayers quietly, and slept till it was near eight o’clock, and he had hardly any time to think what he was to do, till all of a sudden he remembered about the little golden box that his father gave him. And he said to himself, ‘Well, well, I never was so near my death as I am now’; and then he felt in his pocket, and drew the little box out. [211]

“Alright,” Jack said. Then he went to bed, said his prayers quietly, and slept until it was almost eight o’clock. He hardly had any time to think about what he was supposed to do until suddenly he remembered the little golden box his father had given him. He thought to himself, “Wow, I’ve never been so close to death as I am now,” and then he reached into his pocket and pulled out the little box. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

And when he opened it, there hopped out three little red men and asked Jack, ‘What is your will with us?’

And when he opened it, three little red men jumped out and asked Jack, ‘What do you want with us?’

‘Well,’ said Jack, ‘I want a great lake and some of the largest man-of-war vessels in the world before this mansion, and one of the largest vessels to fire a royal salute, and the last round to break one of the legs of the bed where this young lady is sleeping on.’

‘Well,’ Jack said, ‘I want a huge lake and some of the biggest warships in the world in front of this mansion, and one of the largest ships to fire a royal salute, and the last shot to break one of the legs of the bed where this young lady is sleeping.’

‘All right,’ said the little men; ‘go to sleep.’

‘Alright,’ said the little men; ‘go to sleep.’

Jack had hardly time to bring the words out of his mouth, to tell the little men what to do, but what it struck eight o’clock, when bang, bang went one of the largest man-of-war vessels; and it made Jack jump out of bed to look through the window. And I can assure you it was a wonderful sight for him to see, after being so long with his father and mother living in a wood.

Jack barely had time to get the words out, to tell the little men what to do, but just as it struck eight o’clock, bam, bam went one of the biggest warships; it made Jack jump out of bed to look out the window. And I can assure you, it was an amazing sight for him to see, having spent so long with his parents living in the woods.

By this time Jack dressed himself, and said his prayers, and came down laughing, because he was proud, he was, because the thing was done so well. The gentleman comes to him, and says to him, ‘Well, my young man, I must say that you are very clever indeed. Come and have some breakfast.’ And the gentleman tells him, ‘Now there are two more things you have to do, and then you shall have my daughter in marriage.’ Jack gets his breakfast, and has a good squint at the young lady, and also she at him.

By this point, Jack got dressed, said his prayers, and came down laughing because he was really proud of how well everything had turned out. The gentleman approached him and said, “Well, my young man, I must say you are quite clever. Come have some breakfast.” The gentleman then told him, “Now there are two more things you need to do, and then you can marry my daughter.” Jack had his breakfast and took a good look at the young lady, who was also looking back at him.

(However, I must get on again with my dear little story.)

(However, I need to continue with my sweet little story.)

The other thing that the gentleman told him to do was to fell all the great trees for miles around by eight o’clock in the morning; and, to make my long story short, it was done, and it pleased the gentleman well. The gentleman said to him, ‘The other thing you have to do’ (and it was the last thing), ‘you must get me a great castle standing on twelve golden pillars; and there must come regiments of soldiers, and go through their drill. At eight o’clock the commanding officer must say, “Shoulder up.” ’1 ‘All right,’ said Jack; when the third and last morning came and the three great feats were finished, when he had the young daughter in marriage.

The other thing the gentleman told him to do was chop down all the big trees for miles around by eight o’clock in the morning; and, to cut a long story short, it was done, and the gentleman was pleased. The gentleman said to him, ‘The final thing you have to do’ (and it was the last thing), ‘you must get me a great castle standing on twelve golden pillars; and there must be regiments of soldiers who go through their drills. At eight o’clock, the commanding officer must say, “Shoulder up.”’ 1 ‘Got it,’ said Jack; when the third and final morning came and the three great tasks were completed, when he had the young daughter in marriage.

But, oh dear! there is worse to come yet.

But, oh no! There's worse to come.

The gentleman now makes a large hunting party, and invites all the gentlemen around the country to it, and to [212]see the castle as well. And by this time Jack has a beautiful horse and a scarlet dress to go with them. On that morning his valet, when putting Jack’s clothes by, after changing them to go a-hunting, put his hand in one of Jack’s waistcoat pockets and pulled out the little golden snuff-box, as poor Jack left behind in a mistake. And that man opened the little box, and there hopped the three little red men out, and asked him what he wanted with them. ‘Well,’ said the valet to them, ‘I want this castle to be moved from this place far and far across the sea.’ ‘All right,’ said the little red men to him, ‘do you wish to go with it?’ ‘Yes,’ said he. ‘Well, get up,’ said they to him; and away they went, far and far over the great sea.

The gentleman is now hosting a big hunting party and invites all the gentlemen from around the area to join him and to [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]check out the castle as well. By this time, Jack has a beautiful horse and a matching scarlet outfit. That morning, his valet, while setting aside Jack’s clothes after changing them for hunting, reached into one of Jack’s waistcoat pockets and pulled out the little golden snuff box that poor Jack had accidentally left behind. The valet opened the box, and out popped three little red men who asked him what he wanted. ‘Well,’ the valet said, ‘I want this castle to be moved from here far, far across the sea.’ ‘Okay,’ the little red men replied, ‘do you want to go with it?’ ‘Yes,’ he said. ‘Then climb aboard,’ they told him; and off they went, far and far over the great sea.

Now the grand hunting party comes back, and the castle upon the twelve golden pillars disappeared, to the great disappointment of those gentleman as did not see it before. That poor silly Jack is threatened by taking his beautiful young wife from him, for taking them in the way he did. But the gentleman is going to make a ’greement with him, and he is to have a twelvemonths and a day to look for it; and off he goes with a good horse and money in his pocket.

Now the grand hunting party is back, and the castle on the twelve golden pillars has vanished, much to the disappointment of the gentlemen who didn’t see it before. That poor foolish Jack is being threatened with losing his beautiful young wife because of how he handled things. But the gentlemen are going to make a deal with him, giving him a year and a day to search for it. And off he goes with a good horse and money in his pocket.

Now poor Jack goes in search of his missing castle, over hills, dales, valleys, and mountains, through woolly woods and sheepwalks, further than I can tell you to-night or ever intend to tell you.2 Until at last he comes up to the place where lives the King of all the little mice in the world. There was one of the little mice on sentry at the front gate going up to the palace, and did try to stop Jack from going in. He asked the little mouse, ‘Where does the King live? I should like to see him.’ This one sent another with him to show him the place; and when the King saw him, he called him in. And the King questioned him, and asked him where he was going that way. Well, Jack told him all the truth, that he had lost the great castle, and was going to look for it, and he had a whole twelvemonths and a day to find it out. And Jack asked him whether he knew anything about it; and the King said, ‘No, but I am the King of all [213]the little mice in the world, and I will call them all up in the morning, and maybe they have seen something of it.’

Now poor Jack is on a quest to find his missing castle, traveling over hills, valleys, and mountains, through dense woods and sheep pastures, farther than I can tell you tonight or ever plan to. Until finally, he arrives at the place where the King of all the little mice in the world lives. There was a little mouse on guard at the entrance to the palace, who tried to stop Jack from entering. Jack asked the little mouse, "Where does the King live? I’d like to see him." The mouse sent another one with Jack to show him the way; when the King saw him, he invited him in. The King questioned him and asked where he was going. Jack told him the truth, that he had lost the grand castle and was searching for it, with a whole year and a day to find it. Jack asked if the King knew anything about it, and the King replied, "No, but I am the King of all [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the little mice in the world, and I will gather them all tomorrow morning to see if they have seen anything."

Then Jack got a good meal and bed, and in the morning he and the King went on to the fields; and the King called all the mice together, and asked them whether they had seen the great beautiful castle standing on golden pillars. And all the little mice said, No, there was none of them had seen it. The old King said to him that he had two other brothers: ‘One is the King of all the frogs; and my other brother, who is the oldest, he is the King of all the birds in the world. And if you go there, maybe they know something about it’ (the missing castle). The King said to him, ‘Leave your horse here with me till you come back, and take one of my best horses under you, and give this cake to my brother; he will know then who you got it from. Mind and tell him I am well, and should like dearly to see him.’

Then Jack had a nice meal and a bed for the night, and in the morning, he and the King went out to the fields. The King gathered all the mice and asked them if they had seen the magnificent castle standing on golden pillars. All the little mice replied no, none of them had seen it. The old King told him that he had two other brothers: “One is the King of all the frogs, and my other brother, the oldest, is the King of all the birds in the world. If you go there, maybe they know something about the missing castle.” The King said, “Leave your horse here with me until you come back, and take one of my best horses with you. Give this cake to my brother; he will know who sent it. Be sure to tell him I’m doing well and would love to see him.”

And then the King and Jack shook hands together. And when Jack was going through the gates, the little mouse asked him should he go with him; and Jack said to him, ‘No, I shall get myself into trouble with the King.’

And then the King and Jack shook hands. As Jack was going through the gates, the little mouse asked him if he should go with him, and Jack replied, “No, I’ll get myself into trouble with the King.”

And the little thing told him, ‘It will be better for you to have me go with you; maybe I shall do some good to you sometime without you knowing it.’

And the little thing said to him, "It'll be better for you to let me go with you; I might do something good for you at some point without you even realizing it."

‘Jump up, then.’

"Jump up now."

And the little mouse ran up the horse’s leg, and made it dance; and Jack put the mouse in his pocket. Now Jack, after wishing good-morning to the King, and pocketing the little mouse which was on sentry, trudged on his way. And such a long way he had to go, and this was his first day. At last he found the place; and there was one of the frogs on sentry, and gun upon his shoulder, and did try to hinder Jack not to go in. And when Jack said to him that he wanted to see the King, he allowed him to pass; and Jack made up to the door. The King came out, and asked him his business; and Jack told him all from beginning to ending.

And the little mouse ran up the horse’s leg and made it dance; then Jack put the mouse in his pocket. After wishing good morning to the King and tucking the little mouse, which was on watch, into his pocket, Jack continued on his way. He had a long journey ahead of him, and this was his first day. Finally, he reached the destination, where a frog was on guard with a gun slung over its shoulder, trying to stop Jack from entering. When Jack told him he wanted to see the King, the frog let him pass; Jack headed straight for the door. The King came out and asked him what he wanted, and Jack explained everything from start to finish.

‘Well, well, come in.’

"Well, well, come on in."

He gets good entertainment that night; and in the morning the King made a curious sound, and collected all the frogs in the world. And he asked them, did they know or see anything of a castle that stood upon twelve golden [214]pillars. And they all made a curious sound, Kro-kro, kro-kro, and said ‘No.’

He had a great time that night; then in the morning, the King made an odd sound and gathered all the frogs in the world. He asked them if they knew or had seen a castle that stood on twelve golden [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]pillars. They all made a strange sound, Kro-kro, kro-kro, and said 'No.'

Jack had to take another horse, and a cake to his brother which is the King of all the fowls of the air. And as Jack was going through the gates, the little frog which was on sentry asked John should he go with him. Jack refused him for a bit; but at last he told him to jump up, and Jack put him in his other waistcoat pocket. And away he went again on his great long journey; it was three times as long this time as it was the first day; however, he found the place, and there was a fine bird on sentry. And Jack passed him, and he never said a word to him. And he talked with the King, and told him everything, all about the castle.

Jack had to take another horse and a cake to his brother, who is the King of all the birds in the sky. As Jack was walking through the gates, the little frog on guard asked him if he should go with him. Jack initially said no, but eventually told him to hop on, and he put the frog in his other waistcoat pocket. And off he went again on his long journey; this time it was three times as long as the first day. Still, he found the place, and there was a fine bird on guard. Jack walked past him, and he didn’t say a word. He spoke with the King and shared everything, all about the castle.

‘Well,’ said the King to him, ‘you shall know in the morning from my birds whether they know anything or not.’

‘Well,’ said the King to him, ‘you'll find out in the morning from my birds whether they know anything or not.’

Jack put up his horse in the stable, and then went to bed, after having something to eat. And when he got up in the morning, the King and he went on to some fields, and there the King made some funny noise, and there came all the fowls that were in all the world.3 And the King asked them, Did they see the fine castle? and all the birds answered, ‘No.’

Jack put his horse in the stable and then went to bed after eating something. When he got up in the morning, he and the King went to some fields, and there the King made a funny noise, and all the birds in the world came running. And the King asked them if they had seen the beautiful castle, and all the birds replied, ‘No.’

‘Well,’ said the king, ‘where is the great bird?’

‘Well,’ said the king, ‘where is the big bird?’

They had to wait, then, for a long time for eagle to make his appearance, when at last he came all in a perspiration, after sending two little birds high up in the sky to whistle on him to make all the haste he possibly could. The King asked the great bird, Did he see the great castle?

They had to wait for a long time for the eagle to show up, and when he finally did, he was all sweaty after sending two little birds high into the sky to call him to hurry as much as he could. The King asked the big bird if he had seen the great castle.

And the bird said, ‘Yes, I came from there where it now is.’

And the bird said, ‘Yeah, I came from the place where it is now.’

‘Well,’ says the King, ‘this young gentleman has lost it, and you must go with him back to it. But stop till you get a bit of something to eat first.’

‘Well,’ says the King, ‘this young guy has lost it, and you need to go back with him to find it. But wait until you grab a bite to eat first.’

They killed a thief, and sent the best part of it to feed the eagle on his journey over the seas, and had to carry Jack on his back. Now, when they came in sight of the castle, they did not know what to do to get the little golden box. Well, the little mouse said to them, ‘Leave me down, and I will get the little box for you.’ So the mouse stole himself in the castle, and had a hold of the box; and when he was coming down the stairs, fell it down, and very near being caught. He came running out with it, laughing his best. [215]

They killed a thief and sent the best part of him to feed the eagle on his journey across the seas, while they had to carry Jack on their backs. When they finally saw the castle, they didn’t know how to get the little golden box. The little mouse said to them, ‘Put me down, and I’ll get the little box for you.’ So the mouse sneaked into the castle, got hold of the box, but as he was coming down the stairs, he dropped it and nearly got caught. He ran out with it, laughing as hard as he could. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘Have you got it?’ Jack said to him.

‘Do you have it?’ Jack asked him.

He said, ‘Yes’; and off they went back again, and left the castle behind. As they were all of them (Jack, mouse, frog, and eagle) passing over the great sea, they fell to quarrelling about which it was that got the little box, till down it slipped into the water. (It was by them looking at it, and handing it from one hand to the other, that they dropped the little box in the bottom of the sea.)

He said, "Yes," and they headed back, leaving the castle behind. As they were all crossing the great sea—Jack, the mouse, the frog, and the eagle—they started arguing about who had gotten the little box, and it slipped down into the water. (It was because they were looking at it and passing it from one to another that they dropped the little box at the bottom of the sea.)

‘Well, well,’ said the frog, ‘I knew as I would have to do something, so you had better let me go down in the water.’

‘Well, well,’ said the frog, ‘I knew I’d have to do something, so you should just let me go into the water.’

And they let him go, and he was down for three days and three nights; and up he comes, and shows his nose and little mouth out of the water. And all of them asked him, ‘Did he get it?’ and he told them, ‘No.’

And they let him go, and he was down for three days and three nights; then he came up and showed his nose and little mouth out of the water. Everyone asked him, “Did he find it?” and he told them, “No.”

‘Well, what are you doing there, then?’

‘So, what are you doing there, then?’

‘Nothing at all,’ he said; ‘only I want my full breath’; and the poor little frog went down the second time, and he was down for a day and a night, and up he brings it.

‘Nothing at all,’ he said; ‘I just want to take a deep breath’; and the poor little frog went down for the second time, stayed down for a day and a night, and then he brought it back up.

And away they did go, after being there four days and nights; and, after a long tug over seas and mountains, arrive at the old King’s palace, who is the master of all the birds in the world. And the King is very proud to see them, and has a hearty welcome and a long conversation. Jack opens the little box, and told the little men to go back and to bring the castle here to them. ‘And all of you make as much haste back again as you possibly can.’

And off they went after spending four days and nights there. After a long journey over seas and mountains, they arrived at the old King’s palace, who is the ruler of all the birds in the world. The King was very happy to see them and gave them a warm welcome along with a lengthy chat. Jack opened the little box and told the little men to go back and bring the castle to them. “And all of you hurry back as fast as you can.”

The three little men went off; and when they came near the castle, they were afraid to go to it, till the gentleman and lady and all the servants were gone out to some dance. And there was no one left behind there, only the cook and another maid with her. And it happened to be that a poor Gypsy woman, knowing that the family was going from home, made her way to the castle to try to tell the cook’s fortune for a bit of victuals, was there at the time. And the little red men asked her, ‘Which would she rather—go or stop behind?’

The three little men went away, and when they got close to the castle, they hesitated to approach it until the gentleman, the lady, and all the servants had left for a dance. The only ones left behind were the cook and another maid. At that moment, a poor Gypsy woman, knowing the family was out, arrived at the castle hoping to tell the cook’s fortune in exchange for some food. The little red men asked her, ‘Would you rather leave or stay?’

And she said, ‘I will go with you.’

And she said, “I’ll go with you.”

And they told her to run upstairs quick. She was no sooner up and in one of the drawing-rooms than there comes just in sight the gentleman and lady and all the servants. But it was too late. Off they went at full speed, and the [216]Gypsy woman laughing at them through the window, making motion for them to stop, but all to no purpose. They were nine days on their journey, in which they did try to keep the Sunday holy, by one of the little men turned to be priest, the other the clerk, and third presided at the organ, and the three women were the singers (cook, housemaid, and Gypsy woman), as they had a grand chapel in the castle already. Very remarkable, there was a discord made in the music, and one of the little men ran up one of the organ-pipes to see where the bad sound came from, when he found out that it only happened to be that the three women were laughing at the little red man stretching his little legs full length on the bass pipes, also his two arms the same time, with his little red nightcap, what he never forgot to wear, and what they never witnessed before, could not help calling forth some good merriment while on the face of the deep. And, poor things! through them not going on with what they begun with, they very near came to danger, as the castle was once very near sinking in the middle of the sea.

And they told her to hurry upstairs. She had barely made it into one of the drawing rooms when she saw the gentleman and lady along with all the servants. But it was too late. They took off at full speed, with the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Gypsy woman laughing at them from the window, trying to get them to stop, but it was pointless. They spent nine days on their journey, trying to keep Sunday special, with one of the little men acting as the priest, another as the clerk, and the third playing the organ, while the three women (the cook, housemaid, and Gypsy woman) sang, since they had a grand chapel in the castle. Interestingly, there was a discord in the music when one of the little men climbed up one of the organ pipes to find the source of the bad sound. He discovered that it was just the three women laughing at the little red man stretching his legs out along the bass pipes, his arms doing the same, all while wearing his little red nightcap, which he never forgot. They had never seen anything like it and couldn't help but laugh while out at sea. Unfortunately, because they got sidetracked from what they started, they almost ran into trouble, as the castle nearly sank right in the middle of the ocean.

At length, after merry journey, they come again to Jack and the King. The King was quite struck with the sight of the castle; and going up the golden stairs, wishing to see the inside, when the first one that attracted his attention was the poor Gypsy woman. And he said to her, ‘How are you, sister?’

At last, after a joyful journey, they return to Jack and the King. The King was really impressed by the sight of the castle; and as he climbed the golden stairs, eager to see inside, the first thing that caught his eye was the poor Gypsy woman. He said to her, ‘How are you, sister?’

She said to him, ‘I am very well. How are you?’

She said to him, “I’m doing great. How about you?"

‘Quite well,’ said he to her; ‘come into my place, to have a talk with you, and see who you are, and who your people are.’

'Pretty good,' he said to her; 'come over to my place, so we can chat and find out who you are and who your family is.'

The old Gypsy woman told him that some of her people were some of them from the Lovells, Stanleys, Lees, and I don’t know all their names. The King and Jack was very much pleased with the Gypsy woman’s conversation, but poor Jack’s time was drawing to a close of a twelvemonths and a day. And he, wishing to go home to his young wife, gave orders to the three little men to get ready by the next morning at eight o’clock to be off to the next brother, and to stop there for one night; also to proceed from there to the last or the youngest brother, the master of all the mice in the world, in such place where the castle shall be left under his care until it’s sent for. Jack takes a farewell of [217]the King, and thanks him very much for his hospitality, and tells him not to be surprised when he shall meet again in some other country.

The old Gypsy woman told him that some of her people were from the Lovells, Stanleys, Lees, and I don’t know all their names. The King and Jack were very pleased with the Gypsy woman’s conversation, but poor Jack’s time was running out after a year and a day. Wanting to go home to his young wife, he instructed the three little men to be ready by eight o’clock the next morning to head to the next brother and stay there for one night; then they would go to the last or youngest brother, the master of all the mice in the world, in a place where the castle would be left under his care until it was needed again. Jack said goodbye to [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the King, thanked him for his hospitality, and told him not to be surprised when they met again in another country.

Away went Jack and his castle again, and stopped one night in that place; and away they went again to the third place, and there left the castle under his care. As Jack had to leave the castle behind, he had to take to his own horse, which he left there when he first started. The king liked the Gypsy woman well, and told her that he would like if she would stay there with him; and the Gypsy woman did stay with him until she was sent for by Jack.

Away went Jack and his castle again and stopped for the night at that place; then they moved on to the third place, where he left the castle in his care. Since Jack had to leave the castle behind, he took his own horse, which he had left there when he first set out. The king liked the Gypsy woman and told her that he would be happy if she stayed with him; so, the Gypsy woman stayed with him until Jack sent for her.

Now poor Jack leaves his castle behind and faces towards home; and after having so much merriment with the three brothers every night, Jack became sleepy on horseback, and would have lost the road if it was not for the little men a-guiding him. At last he arrives, weary and tired, and they did not seem to receive him with any kindness whatever, because he did not find the stolen castle. And to make it worse, he was disappointed in not seeing his young and beautiful wife to come and meet him, through being hindered by her parents. But that did not stop long. Jack put full power on. Jack despatched the little men off to bring the castle from there, and they soon got there; and the first one they seen outside gather sticks to put on the fire was the poor Gypsy woman. And they did whistle4 to her, when she turned around smartly and said to them, ‘Dordi! dordi!5 how are you, comrades? where do you come from, and where are you going?’

Now poor Jack leaves his castle behind and heads home; after all the fun he had with the three brothers every night, he started to feel drowsy on horseback and would have lost his way if it weren't for the little men guiding him. Finally, he arrives, exhausted and tired, but they don't seem to welcome him kindly because he didn’t find the stolen castle. To make matters worse, he was disappointed not to see his young and beautiful wife come to greet him, as her parents had prevented her from doing so. But that didn’t last long. Jack took charge. He sent the little men to fetch the castle from where it was, and they got there quickly; the first person they saw gathering sticks for the fire was the poor Gypsy woman. They called out to her, and when she turned around, she said to them, ‘Dordi! dordi! how are you, friends? Where are you coming from, and where are you headed?’

‘Well, to tell the truth, we are sent to take this castle from here. Do you wish to stop here or to come with us?’

‘Well, to be honest, we're here to take this castle. Do you want to stay here or come with us?’

‘I would like better to go with you than to stay here.’

‘I would prefer to go with you rather than stay here.’

‘Well, come on, my poor sister.’

‘Well, come on, my poor sister.’

Jack shook hands with the King, and returned many thanks for his kingly kindness. When, all of a sudden, the King, seeing the Gypsy woman, which he fell in so much fancy with, and whom he so much liked, was going to detain the castle until such time he could get her out. But Jack, perceiving his intentions, and wanting the Gypsy woman himself [218]for a nurse, instructed the little men to spur up and put speed on. And off they went, and were not long before they reached their journey’s end, when out comes the young wife to meet him with a fine lump of a young Son.

Jack shook hands with the King and thanked him a lot for his royal kindness. Suddenly, the King saw the Gypsy woman he was so taken with and wanted to keep her at the castle until he could get her out. But Jack, noticing his intentions and wanting the Gypsy woman for himself as a nurse, told the little men to hurry up and pick up the pace. They took off, and it wasn't long before they reached their destination, where the young wife came out to greet him with a lovely young son. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Now, to make my long story short, Jack, after completing what he did, and to make a finish for the poor broken-hearted Gypsy woman, he has the loan of one of his father-in-law’s largest man-of-wars, which is laying by anchor, and sends the three little men in search of her kinsfolk, so as they may be found, and to bring them to her. After long searching they are found and brought back, to the great joy of the woman and delight of his wife’s people-in-law, for after a bit they became very fond of each other. When they came on land, Jack’s people allowed them to camp on their ground near a beautiful river; and the gentlemen and ladies used to go and see for them every day. Jack and his wife had many children, and had some of the Gypsy girls for nurses; and the little children were almost half Gypsies, for the girls continually learning them our language. And the gentleman and the lady were delighted with them. And the last time I was there, I played my harp for them, and got to go again.

Now, to keep it brief, Jack, after finishing what he set out to do, borrowed one of his father-in-law’s biggest ships, which was anchored, and sent the three little men to find the Gypsy woman's relatives so they could be reunited. After a long search, they were found and brought back, much to the joy of the woman and the delight of Jack's in-laws, as they soon became very fond of each other. Once they arrived on land, Jack’s family let them set up camp on their property near a beautiful river, and the gentlemen and ladies visited them every day. Jack and his wife had many children and even had some of the Gypsy girls as nurses, so the little kids were almost half Gypsy, as the girls continually taught them our language. The gentleman and lady were thrilled with them. The last time I visited, I played my harp for them, and I got to go again.

This story, like the next, was first printed in my In Gypsy Tents (1880), pp. 201–214 and 299–317. Thence both have been reprinted, with additions and deletions of his own, by Mr. Joseph Jacobs in his English Fairy Tales (1890), pp. 81–92, 236, and More English Fairy Tales (1894), pp. 132–145, 232–233. They are not English fairy-tales at all; neither were they ‘taken down from the mouths of the peasantry.’ Both were written out for me by the Welsh-Gypsy harper, John Roberts, for whom see the Introduction. I still have his neatly-written MSS., from one of which the second story of ‘An Old King and his Three Sons in England’ was printed verbatim et literatim at Messrs. T. and A. Constable’s for the Gypsy Lore Journal (vol. iii. October 1891, pp. 110–120). I insist upon this the more as it is all but unique to find the teller of a folk-tale who can himself transcribe it. The story belongs to the Aladdin group; and according to Mr. Jacobs, the closest parallel to it, including the mice, is afforded by Carnoy and Nicolaides’ Traditions Populaires de l’Asie Mineure (1889), in a tale from Lesbos, ‘L’Anneau de Bronze,’ No. 3, pp. 57–74. A much closer parallel, however, is afforded by Wratislaw’s Sixty Slavonic Folk-tales (1889), in the Croatian story of ‘The Wonder-working Lock,’ No. 54, pp. 284–289, with which compare a poorish Bohemian variant, ‘La Montre Enchantée,’ in Louis Léger’s Contes Slaves (1882, No. 15, pp. 129–137); Hahn’s ‘Von den drei dankbaren Thieren’ (No. 9, i. 109, and ii. 202); and two stories, Nos. 9 and 10, [219]both called ‘Le Serpent Reconnaissant,’ in Dozon’s Contes Albanais (1881, pp. 63–76, and 219–222), in the former of which the talisman is a snakestone, in the latter a tobacco-box (of course, a mere coincidence). All these four stories offer analogies to our Roumanian-Gypsy ‘Snake who became the King’s Son-in-law’ (No. 7, p. 21). Grimm’s No. 97, ‘The Water of Life’ (ii. 50, 399), should also be compared; and ‘Sir Bumble,’ in F. A. Steel’s Wide-awake Stories, pp. 5–16. The little cake and blessing, or big cake and curse, recurring in ‘The Ten Rabbits,’ No. 64, comes also in ‘The Red Etin’ (Chambers’s Popular Rhymes of Scotland, p. 90), in Campbell’s West Highland Tales, Nos. 13, 16, and 17, and in Patrick Kennedy’s Legendary Fictions of the Irish Celts, pp. 5, 54. In the Bukowina-Gypsy story, ‘Made over to the Devil’ (No. 34), the mother makes a cake for her departing son, but there is no word of curse or blessing. For many more variants (Arabic, Mongolian, Tamil, Greek, etc.) of ‘Aladdin,’ see Clouston’s Variants of Burton’s Supplemental Arabian Nights, pp. 564–575. ‘The elements,’ he observes, ‘of the tale are identical in all versions, Eastern and Western: a talisman by means of which its possessor can command unlimited wealth, etc.; its loss and the consequent disappearance of the magnificent palace erected by supernatural agents who are subservient to the owner of the talisman; and, finally, its recovery, together with the restoration of the palace to its original situation.’ The words apply strikingly to ‘Jack and his Golden Snuff-box,’ of whose existence Mr. Clouston was ignorant when he wrote them. Lastly—this is a find since I began this note—a marvellously close parallel to ‘The Wonder-working Lock’ and ‘La Montre Enchantée’ is offered by ‘The Wonderful Ring,’ in F. A. Steel’s Wide-awake Stories from the Panjab and Kashmir, pp. 196–208. Here the hero with his last four rupees buys a cat, dog, parrot, and snake; receives from snake’s grateful father a talismanic ring; builds by means of it a golden palace in the sea, and marries a princess; has the ring stolen by a witch, who sleeps with it in her mouth; but recovers it, thanks to the grateful animals, who tickle the witch’s nose with a rat’s tail. Another Oriental version is ‘The Charmed Ring,’ in Knowles’s Folk-tales of Kashmir, pp. 20–28. Of this story and its Croatian, Albanian, and other variants we get a fragment in Dr. Barbu Constantinescu’s Roumanian-Gypsy story of ‘The Stolen Ox.’ Here a peasant and his twelve sons are starving. He goes begging, but no one will give him anything, so he steals an ox from a farmer. The farmer next morning goes to look after his cattle, misses the ox, and, going in search of it, comes on the boys in the road. ‘What are you doing there, boys?’ ‘Just playing.’ ‘But last night you were roaring for hunger.’ ‘Yes; but my daddy went to a farm and stole an ox, and my daddy killed it. He killed the ox, he did, and we ate half the ox, and half remained, and my daddy buried it in the earth, wrapped up in the hide.’ The farmer goes and demands payment of the peasant, who gives him one of his sons to serve him for seven years. The lad serves the farmer faithfully, and at the end of his term sets off home. On his way he ‘lights on a dragon, and in the snake’s mouth was a stag. Nine years had that snake had the stag in his mouth, and been [220]trying to swallow it, but could not because of the horns. Now that snake was a prince. And seeing the lad, whom God had sent his way, “Lad,” said the snake, “relieve me of this stag’s horns, for I’ve been going about nine years with it in my mouth.” So the lad broke off the horns, and the snake swallowed the stag. “My lad, tie me round your neck, and carry me to my father, for he doesn’t know where I am.” So he carried him to his father, and his father rewarded him. And I came away, and told the tale.’

This story, like the next one, was first published in my In Gypsy Tents (1880), pp. 201–214 and 299–317. Both have been reprinted since, with some changes made by Mr. Joseph Jacobs in his English Fairy Tales (1890), pp. 81–92, 236, and More English Fairy Tales (1894), pp. 132–145, 232–233. They aren’t actually English fairy tales, nor were they ‘taken down from the mouths of the peasantry.’ Both stories were transcribed for me by the Welsh-Gypsy harp player, John Roberts; see the Introduction for more details about him. I still have his neatly written MSS., from which the second story, ‘An Old King and his Three Sons in England,’ was printed verbatim et literatim by Messrs. T. and A. Constable for the Gypsy Lore Journal (vol. iii. October 1891, pp. 110–120). I highlight this because it’s quite rare to find a storyteller who can also write down their tale. The story belongs to the Aladdin group, and according to Mr. Jacobs, the closest parallel to it, including the mice, is found in Carnoy and Nicolaides’ Traditions Populaires de l’Asie Mineure (1889), in a tale from Lesbos, ‘L’Anneau de Bronze,’ No. 3, pp. 57–74. However, a much closer parallel is found in Wratislaw’s Sixty Slavonic Folk-tales (1889), specifically in the Croatian story ‘The Wonder-working Lock,’ No. 54, pp. 284–289, which can be compared to a somewhat weaker Bohemian variant, ‘La Montre Enchantée,’ in Louis Léger’s Contes Slaves (1882, No. 15, pp. 129–137); Hahn’s ‘Von den drei dankbaren Thieren’ (No. 9, i. 109, and ii. 202); and two stories, Nos. 9 and 10, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]both titled ‘Le Serpent Reconnaissant,’ in Dozon’s Contes Albanais (1881, pp. 63–76, and 219–222), the first of which features a talisman as a snakestone, while the second has a tobacco-box (which, of course, is just a coincidence). All four stories share similarities with our Roumanian-Gypsy ‘Snake who became the King’s Son-in-law’ (No. 7, p. 21). Grimm’s No. 97, ‘The Water of Life’ (ii. 50, 399), should also be compared with it; and ‘Sir Bumble,’ from F. A. Steel’s Wide-awake Stories, pp. 5–16. The little cake and blessing, or big cake and curse, found in ‘The Ten Rabbits,’ No. 64, also appear in ‘The Red Etin’ (Chambers’s Popular Rhymes of Scotland, p. 90), in Campbell’s West Highland Tales, Nos. 13, 16, and 17, and in Patrick Kennedy’s Legendary Fictions of the Irish Celts, pp. 5, 54. In the Bukowina-Gypsy story, ‘Made over to the Devil’ (No. 34), the mother makes a cake for her son who is leaving, but there's no mention of a curse or blessing. For even more versions (Arabic, Mongolian, Tamil, Greek, etc.) of ‘Aladdin,’ check Clouston’s Variants of Burton’s Supplemental Arabian Nights, pp. 564–575. ‘The elements,’ he notes, ‘of the tale are identical in all versions, Eastern and Western: a talisman that allows its possessor to access unlimited wealth, etc.; its loss and the resulting disappearance of the grand palace built by supernatural beings who serve the talisman's owner; and eventually, its recovery along with the restoration of the palace to its original location.’ These words notably apply to ‘Jack and his Golden Snuff-box,’ which Mr. Clouston was unaware of when he wrote them. Lastly—this is a discovery since I started this note—a strikingly similar story to ‘The Wonder-working Lock’ and ‘La Montre Enchantée’ appears in ‘The Wonderful Ring,’ from F. A. Steel’s Wide-awake Stories from the Panjab and Kashmir, pp. 196–208. In this story, the hero uses his last four rupees to buy a cat, dog, parrot, and snake; receives a talismanic ring from the grateful father of the snake; builds a golden palace in the sea using it, and marries a princess; the witch steals the ring, keeping it in her mouth; but he gets it back, thanks to the grateful animals who tickle the witch’s nose with a rat’s tail. Another Eastern version is ‘The Charmed Ring,’ found in Knowles’s Folk-tales of Kashmir, pp. 20–28. In this story, along with its Croatian, Albanian, and other variants, we get a fragment in Dr. Barbu Constantinescu’s Roumanian-Gypsy tale ‘The Stolen Ox.’ Here, a peasant and his twelve sons are starving. He goes begging, but no one gives him anything, so he steals an ox from a farmer. The farmer goes out the next morning, notices the ox is missing and goes looking for it, finding the boys on the road. ‘What are you doing there, boys?’ ‘Just playing.’ ‘But last night you were crying from hunger.’ ‘Yes; but my daddy went to a farm and stole an ox, and my daddy killed it. He killed the ox, yes, and we ate half of it, and half is left, and my daddy buried it in the ground, wrapped in its hide.’ The farmer then demands payment from the peasant, who offers one of his sons to work for him for seven years. The boy serves the farmer well, and when his time is up, he heads home. On his journey, he ‘comes across a dragon, who has a stag in its mouth. That dragon had been holding the stag in its mouth for nine years and couldn’t swallow it because of its horns. But that dragon was actually a prince. Seeing the boy, whom God had sent to help him, the dragon said, “Boy, please help me get rid of this stag’s horns, for I’ve been carrying it around for nine years.” So the boy broke off the horns, and the dragon swallowed the stag. “My boy, tie me around your neck and take me to my father, for he doesn’t know where I am.” So he carried him to his father, who rewarded him. And I walked away and told the story.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 55.An Old King and his three Sons in England

Once upon a time there was an old King, who had three sons. And the old King fell very sick one time, and there was nothing at all could make him well but some golden apples from a far country. So the three brothers went on horseback to look for some of those apples to recover their father. The three brothers set off together; and when they come to some cross-roads, they halted and refreshed themselves a bit. And there they agreed to meet on a certain time, and not one was to go home before the other. So Valentine took the right, and Oliver6 went on straight, and poor Jack took the left. And, so as to make my long story short, I shall follow poor Jack, and leave the other two take their chance, for I don’t think they was much good in them. Well, now, poor Jack rides off over hills, dales, valleys, and mountains, through woolly woods and sheepwalks, where the Old Chap never sounded his hollow bugle horn, further than I can tell you to-night, or ever I intend to tell you.7

Once upon a time, there was an old King who had three sons. The old King fell seriously ill, and the only thing that could make him better was some golden apples from a distant land. So, the three brothers set off on horseback to find those apples to heal their father. They started out together, and when they reached some crossroads, they stopped to rest a bit. There, they agreed to meet at a certain time, and none of them would go home before the others. So, Valentine took the right path, Oliver went straight ahead, and poor Jack took the left. To make a long story short, I’ll follow poor Jack and leave the other two to their fate, because I don’t think they were of much use anyway. Well, now, poor Jack rides over hills, valleys, and mountains, through thick woods and sheep pastures, where the old man never sounded his hollow bugle horn, further than I can tell you tonight, or ever intend to tell you.

At last he came to some old house near a great forest, and there was some old man sitting out by the door, and his look was enough to frighten the Devil. And the old man said to him, ‘Good-morning, my king’s son.’

At last he arrived at an old house near a large forest, where an old man was sitting by the door, and his appearance was enough to scare the Devil. The old man said to him, “Good morning, my prince.”

‘Good-morning to you, old gentleman,’ was the answer by the young prince, and frightened out of his wits, but he did not like to give in.

‘Good morning to you, sir,’ the young prince replied, terrified but unwilling to back down.

The old gentleman told him to dismount and to go in and have some refreshments, and to put his horse in the stable, such as it was. After going in, and Jack feeling much better after having something to eat, and after his long ride, began [221]to ask the old gentleman how did he know that he was a king’s son?

The old gentleman told him to get off his horse, go inside for some refreshments, and put his horse in the stable, whatever that was. After he went in and Jack felt much better after eating something and from his long ride, he began [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] to ask the old gentleman how he knew he was a king’s son.

‘Oh dear!’ said the old man, ‘I knew that you was a king’s son, and I knew what is your business better than what you do yourself. So you will have to stay here to-night; and when you are in bed, you mustn’t be frightened when you hear something come to you. There will come all manner of snakes and frogs, and some will try to get into your eyes and into your mouth. And mind,’ the old man said, ‘if you stir the least bit, then you will turn into one of those things yourself.’

‘Oh dear!’ said the old man, ‘I knew you were a king’s son, and I understand your situation better than you do. So you’ll need to stay here tonight; and when you’re in bed, don’t be scared when you hear something approaching. All sorts of snakes and frogs will come, and some will try to get into your eyes and mouth. And remember,’ the old man said, ‘if you move even a little, you’ll turn into one of those creatures yourself.’

Poor Jack did not know what to make of this, but however, he ventured to go to bed; and just as he thought to have a bit o’ sleep, here they came around him, but he never stirred one bit all night.

Poor Jack had no idea what to think about this, but still, he decided to go to bed; and just as he was about to get some sleep, they showed up around him, but he didn’t move at all the whole night.

‘Well, my young son, how are you this morning?’

‘So, how's it going this morning, my young son?’

‘Oh! I am very well, thank you, but I did not have much rest.’

‘Oh! I'm doing very well, thank you, but I didn't get much rest.’

‘Well, never mind that. You have got on very well so far, but you have a great deal to go through before you can have the golden apples to go to your father. So now you better come to have some breakfast before you start on your way to my other brother’s house. Now you will have to leave your own horse here with me, until you come back here again to me, and to tell me everything about how you got on.’

‘Well, forget that for now. You've done really well so far, but you still have a lot to deal with before you can get the golden apples to take to your father. So, you should come and have some breakfast before you head to my other brother’s place. You'll need to leave your horse here with me until you come back to tell me everything about how it went.’

After that out comes a fresh horse for the young prince. And the old man give him a ball of yarn; and he flung it between the horse’s two ears. And off he goes as fast as the wind, which the wind behind could not catch the wind before, until he came to his second oldest brother’s house. When he rode up to the door, he had the same salute as he had from the first old man; but this one was much uglier than the first one. He had long grey hair, and his teeth was curling out of his mouth, and his finger and toe nails were not cut for many thousands of years. So I shall leave you to guess what sort of a looking being he was, but still his Rómani speech was soft and nice, much different to his younger brother. He puts his horse in a much better stable, and calls him in, and gives him plenty to eat and drink, and lots of tobacco and brandy. And they have a bit of chat [222]before they goes to bed. When the old man asks him many questions: ‘Well, my young son, I suppose that you are one of the King’s children, and come to look for the golden apples to recover him, because he is sick?’

After that, a fresh horse comes out for the young prince. The old man gives him a ball of yarn, and he tosses it between the horse’s ears. Off he goes as fast as the wind, so fast that the wind behind can't catch up to him, until he reaches his second oldest brother’s house. When he rides up to the door, he receives the same greeting as he did from the first old man; but this one is much uglier than the first. He has long gray hair, his teeth curl out of his mouth, and his fingernails and toenails haven't been trimmed in many years. So I’ll let you guess what kind of being he is, but still, his Rómani speech is soft and pleasant, quite different from that of his younger brother. He puts his horse in a much nicer stable, invites him in, and gives him plenty to eat and drink, as well as lots of tobacco and brandy. They have a little chat [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] before they go to bed. When the old man asks him many questions: ‘Well, my young son, I suppose you are one of the King’s children, here to look for the golden apples to save him because he is sick?’

Jack.—‘Yes; I am the youngest of the three brothers, and I should like well to get them to go back with.’

Jack.—‘Yes; I’m the youngest of the three brothers, and I’d really like to get them to come back with me.’

Old Man.—‘Well, don’t mind, my young son. I will send before you to-night to my oldest brother, when you go to bed, and I will say all to him what you want, and then he will not have much trouble to send you on to the place where you must go to get them. But you must mind to-night not to stir when you hear those things biting and stinging you, or else you will work great mischief to yourself.’

Old Man.—“Don’t worry, my young son. I’ll send a message to my oldest brother tonight when you go to bed, and I’ll tell him everything you want. Then he won’t have much trouble sending you to the place you need to go to get them. But you need to make sure to stay still tonight when you hear those things biting and stinging you, or you’ll really hurt yourself.”

The young man went to bed, and beared all, as he did the first night, and got up the next morning well and hearty, and thought a good deal of the old man’s Rómani way the night before. After a good breakfast, and passing some few remarks, What a curious place that was, when the old man should say, ‘Yes’ to him, ‘you will see a more curious place soon; and I hope I shall see you back here all right.’ When out comes another fresh horse, and a ball of yarn to throw between his ears. The old man tells him to jump up, and said to him that he has made it all right with his oldest brother to give him a quick reception, and not to delay any whatever, ‘as you have a good deal to go through in a very short and quick time.’

The young man went to bed, exposing everything, just like he did the first night, and woke up the next morning feeling good and healthy. He thought a lot about the old man's Rómani ways from the night before. After a hearty breakfast and exchanging a few comments about how strange that place was, he recalled the old man's words, “Yes, you’ll see an even stranger place soon; and I hope to see you back here safe.” Then another fresh horse appeared, along with a ball of yarn thrown between its ears. The old man told him to hop on and mentioned that he had arranged everything with his oldest brother for a quick welcome, emphasizing not to take too long, “since you have a lot to get through in a very short time.”

He flung the ball, and off he goes as quick as lightning, and comes to the oldest brother’s house. (I forgot to tell you that the last old man told him not to be frightened at this one’s looks.) Well, to make my long story short, the old man received him very kindly, and told him that he long wished to see him, and that he would go through his work like a man, and return back here safe and sound.

He threw the ball and took off like a shot, arriving at the oldest brother’s house. (I forgot to mention that the last old man told him not to be scared by this one’s appearance.) Anyway, to keep this brief, the old man welcomed him warmly and said that he had been looking forward to meeting him, assuring him that he would handle his tasks like a champ and come back safe and sound.

‘Now to-night I shall give you rest; there shall nothing come to disturb you, so as you may not feel sleepy to-morrow. And you must mind to get up middling early, for you’ve got to go and come all in the same day. For there will be no place for you to rest within thousands of miles of that place; and if there was, you would stand in great danger never to come from there in your own form. Now, my young Prince, mind what I tell you. To-morrow, when you [223]go in sight of a very large castle, which will be surrounded with black water, the first thing you will do you will tie your horse to a tree, and you will see three beautiful swans in sight. When you will say, ‘Swan, swan, carry me over for the name of the Griffin of the Greenwood’; and the swans will swim you over to the castle. There will be three great entrances, before you go in. The first will be guarded by four great giants, and drawn swords in their hands; the second entrance lions and other things; and the other with fiery serpents and other things too frightful to mention. You will have to be there exactly at one o’clock; and mind and leave there precisely at two, and not a moment later. When the swans carry you over to the castle, you will pass all these things, when they will be all fast asleep, but you must not notice any of them. When you go in, you will turn up to the right, you will see some grand rooms, then you will go downstairs and through the cooking kitchen, and through a door on your left you go into a garden, where you will find the apples you want for your father to get him well. After you fill your wallet, you make all the speed you possibly can, and call out for the swans to carry you over the same as before. After you get on your horse, should you hear any shouting or making any noise after you, be sure not to look back, as they will follow you for thousands of miles; but when the time will be up and you near my place, it will be all over. Well, now, my young man, I have told you all you have to do to-morrow; and mind, whatever you do, don’t look about you when you see all those dreadful things. Keep a good heart, and make haste from there, and come back to me with all the speed you can. I should like to know how my two brothers were when you left them, and what they said about me.’

‘Now tonight I’ll let you rest; nothing will come to disturb you, so you won’t feel sleepy tomorrow. And you need to wake up somewhat early because you have to go and return all in one day. There won’t be a place for you to rest within thousands of miles of that spot; and if there were, you’d be in great danger of never returning in your own form. Now, my young Prince, listen to what I say. Tomorrow, when you [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]see a very large castle surrounded by black water, the first thing you need to do is tie your horse to a tree, and you’ll notice three beautiful swans nearby. When you say, ‘Swan, swan, carry me over for the name of the Griffin of the Greenwood,’ the swans will swim you across to the castle. There will be three main entrances before you go in. The first will be guarded by four huge giants with drawn swords; the second entrance will have lions and other creatures; and the last one will be protected by fiery serpents and other frightening things. You need to be there exactly at one o’clock; and make sure to leave at two on the dot, not a moment later. When the swans carry you to the castle, you’ll pass all these guardians while they are fast asleep, but you must ignore them. Once you’re inside, turn to the right; you’ll find some grand rooms, then go downstairs through the kitchen, and through a door on your left, you’ll enter a garden where you’ll find the apples you need to make your father well. After you fill your bag, hurry as fast as you can and call for the swans to carry you back just like before. Once you’re on your horse, if you hear any shouting or noises behind you, make sure not to look back, as they’ll chase you for thousands of miles; but when the time is up and you’re near my place, it will all be over. Well, now, my young man, I’ve told you everything you need to do tomorrow; and remember, whatever you do, don’t look around when you see all those terrifying things. Stay brave, hurry out of there, and come back to me as quickly as you can. I want to know how my two brothers were when you left them and what they said about me.’

‘Well, to tell the truth, before I left London, my father was sick, and said I was to come here to look for the golden apples, for they were the only things would do him good. And when I came to your youngest brother, I could not understand him well: his speech was like the English Gypsies and not like yours.8 You speak the same as the [224]Welsh Gypsies, and so I understand your second brother well. He told me many things what to do before I came here. And I thought once that your youngest brother put me in the wrong bed, when he put all those snakes to bite me all night long, until he [i.e. the middle brother] told me, “So it was to be,” and said, “So it is the same here,” but said you had none in your beds, but said when I came to you I should find you a fine dear Rómani old man.’

'Well, to be honest, before I left London, my father was sick and told me to come here to search for the golden apples, as they were the only things that would help him. When I met your youngest brother, I couldn't understand him very well; his way of speaking was like the English Gypsies, not like yours. You speak just like the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Welsh Gypsies, so I understood your second brother well. He told me a lot of things to do before I got here. I once thought your youngest brother had put me in the wrong bed because he left all those snakes to bite me all night long, until your middle brother told me, “That’s just how it is,” and said, “It’s the same here,” but mentioned that you didn’t have any in your beds and that when I came to you, I would find you to be a nice, dear Rómani old man.'

The Old Man.—‘So ’tis, my daddy. My youngest brother ran away when he was young with the English Gypsies, and their speech is not the same as our speech. Well, let’s take a drop more brandy and a little tobacco, and then let’s go to bed. You need not fear. There are no snakes here.’

The Old Man.—‘Yes, it is, my dad. My youngest brother ran away when he was little with the English Gypsies, and they don't talk like we do. Well, let’s have a bit more brandy and some tobacco, and then let’s hit the hay. You don’t have to worry. There are no snakes here.’

The young man went to bed, and had a good night’s rest, and got up the next morning as fresh as newly caught trout. Breakfast being over, when out come the other horse, and, when saddling and fettling, the old man began to laugh, and told the young gentleman that if he saw a pretty young lady, not to stay with her too long, because she may waken, and then he would have to stay with her, or to be turned into one of those unearthly monsters, like those which he will have to pass by going into the castle.

The young man went to bed, had a restful night, and woke up the next morning feeling as refreshed as a newly caught trout. After breakfast, when the other horse came out, the old man started laughing while saddling and grooming. He advised the young man that if he encountered a pretty young lady, he shouldn't linger too long, as she might wake up, and then he would have to stay with her or risk turning into one of those otherworldly monsters that he would encounter on his way to the castle.

‘Ha! ha! ha! you make me laugh that I can scarcely buckle the saddle-straps. I think I shall make it all right, my uncle, if I sees a young lady there, you may depend.’

‘Ha! ha! ha! You’re making me laugh so hard I can barely fasten the saddle straps. I think I’ll be just fine, my uncle, if I see a young lady there, you can count on that.’

‘Well, my daddy, I shall see how you will get on.’

‘Well, Dad, I’ll see how you do.’

So he mounts his Arab steed, and off he goes like a shot out of a gun. At last he comes in sight of the castle. He ties his horse safe to a tree, and pulls out his watch. It was then a quarter to one, when he called out, ‘Swan, swan, carry me over, for the name of the old Griffin of the Greenwood.’ No sooner said than done. A swan under each side, and one in front, took him over in a crack. He got on his legs, and walked quietly by all those giants, lions, fiery serpents, and all manner of other frightful things too numerous to mention, while they were all fast asleep, and that only for the space of one hour, when into the castle he goes neck or nothing. Turning to the right, upstairs he runs, and enters into a very grand bedroom, and seen a beautiful Princess lying full stretch on a beautiful gold bedstead, fast asleep. It will take me too long to describe the [225]other beautiful things which was in the room at the time, so you will pardon me for going on, for there was no time to lose. He gazed on her beautiful form with admiration, and looked at her foot, and said, ‘Where there is a pretty foot, there must be a pretty leg.’ And he takes her garter off, and buckles it on his own leg, and he buckles his on hers; he also takes her gold watch and pocket-handkerchief, and exchanges his for hers; after that ventures to give her a kiss, when she very near opened her eyes. Seeing the time short, off he runs downstairs, and passing through the cooking kitchen, through where he had to pass to go into the garden for the apples, he could see the cook all-fours on her back on the middle of the floor, with the knife in one hand and the fork in the other. He found the apples out, and filled his wallet well; and by passing through the kitchen the cook did very near waken, and she did wink on him with one eye; he was obliged to make all the speed he possibly could, as the time was nearly up. He called out for the swans, and off they managed to take him over, but they found he was a little heavier than when he was going over before. No sooner than he had mounted his horse, he could hear a tremendous noise, and the enchantment was broke, and they tried to follow him, but all to no purpose. He was not long before he came to the oldest brother’s house; and glad enough he was to see it, for the sight and the noise of all those things that were after him near frightened him to death.

So he jumps on his Arabian horse and takes off like a shot. Finally, he sees the castle. He ties his horse securely to a tree and checks his watch. It was a quarter to one when he shouted, "Swan, swan, carry me over, for the name of the old Griffin of the Greenwood." As soon as he said it, three swans—one on each side and one in front—took him across in a flash. He stood up and quietly walked past all the giants, lions, fiery serpents, and all sorts of other terrifying creatures, which were all fast asleep. This lasted only an hour before he boldly entered the castle. Turning right, he ran upstairs and entered a magnificent bedroom, where he saw a beautiful princess stretched out on an exquisite gold bed, sound asleep. It would take too long to describe all the other beautiful things in the room at that moment, so I'll skip ahead, as there was no time to waste. He gazed at her lovely figure in admiration and glanced at her foot, saying, "Where there’s a pretty foot, there must be a pretty leg." He took her garter off and buckled it onto his own leg, and he buckled his onto hers; he also took her gold watch and handkerchief, exchanging them for his. After that, he dared to give her a kiss, and she almost opened her eyes. With time running out, he dashed downstairs and went through the kitchen, where he had to walk to get to the garden for the apples. He saw the cook on all fours in the middle of the floor, holding a knife in one hand and a fork in the other. He found the apples and filled his wallet, but as he passed through the kitchen, the cook almost woke up and winked at him with one eye. He had to hurry as fast as he could because time was almost up. He called for the swans, and they managed to take him across again, though they noticed he was a bit heavier this time. No sooner had he mounted his horse than he heard a loud noise, the enchantment broke, and they tried to follow him, but it was no use. It wasn’t long before he reached his oldest brother’s house, and he was really glad to see it, as the sight and sounds of everything chasing him had nearly frightened him to death.

‘Welcome, my daddy, I am proud to see you. Dismount and put the horse in the stable, and come in and have some refreshments; I know you are hungry after all you have gone through in that castle. And tell all what you did, and all what you saw there. There was other kings’ sons went by here to go to that castle, but they never came back alive, and you are the only one that ever broke the spell (for me to go from here). And now you must come with me, and a sword in your hand, and must cut my head off and must throw it in that well.’

‘Welcome, Dad, I'm so proud to see you. Get off the horse and put it in the stable, then come in and have some snacks; I know you're hungry after everything you've been through in that castle. And tell us everything you did and everything you saw there. Other kings' sons passed by here to go to that castle, but they never came back alive, and you're the only one who ever broke the spell (for me to leave this place). Now you have to come with me, with a sword in your hand, and you have to cut off my head and throw it in that well.’

The young Prince dismounts, and puts the horse in the stable, and then goes in to have some refreshments, for I can assure you he wanted some. And after telling him everything that passed, which the old gentleman was very pleased to hear, they both went for a walk together, the young [226]Prince looking around and seeing the place all round him looking dreadful, also the old man. He could scarcely walk from his toe-nails curling up like ram’s horns that had not been cut for many hundred years, and big long hair. And although his teeth was curling out of his mouth, he could speak the Rómani language better than any other. They come to a well, and he gives the Prince a sword, and tells him to cut the old man’s head off, and to throw it in that well. The young man, through him being so kind to him, has to do it against his wish, but has to do it.

The young prince gets off his horse and puts it in the stable, then goes inside to have some snacks, as he definitely needed some. After sharing everything that happened, which the old man was very happy to hear, they both went for a walk together. The young prince looked around and saw how terrible everything looked, including the old man. He could hardly walk because his toenails were curled up like ram’s horns that hadn’t been cut in hundreds of years, and he had long, wild hair. Even though his teeth were jutting out of his mouth, he spoke the Rómani language better than anyone else. They came to a well, and the old man gave the prince a sword, telling him to chop off the old man’s head and throw it in the well. The young man, feeling grateful for the old man’s kindness, had to do it even though he didn’t want to.

No sooner he does it, and flings his head in the well, than up springs one of the finest young gentlemen you would wish to see; and instead of the old house and the frightful-looking place, it was changed into a beautiful hall and grounds. And they went back, and enjoyed themselves well, and had a good laugh about the castle, when he told him all about what had passed, especially when he told him about the cook winking on him and could not open the other eye. The young Prince leaves this young gentleman in all his glory, and he tells the young Prince before leaving that he will see him again before long. They have a jolly shake-hands, and off he goes to the next oldest brother; and, to make my long story short, he has to serve the other two brothers the same as the first, and he has to take to his own horse to go home.

No sooner does he do it and throw his head into the well than one of the finest young gentlemen you could wish to see springs up. Instead of the old house and the scary-looking place, it’s transformed into a beautiful hall and grounds. They went back and had a great time, laughing about the castle as he recounted everything that happened, especially the part about the cook winking at him while being unable to open the other eye. The young Prince leaves this young gentleman in all his glory, and before departing, he tells the young Prince that he will see him again soon. They share a cheerful handshake, and off he goes to the next oldest brother. To cut my long story short, he has to serve the other two brothers the same way as the first and has to take his own horse to go home.

Now the youngest brother there was a good deal of the English Gypsy in him, and begun to ask him how things went on, and making inquiries and asking, ‘Did you see my two brothers?’

Now the youngest brother had quite a bit of the English Gypsy in him, and started asking how things were going, making inquiries and asking, ‘Did you see my two brothers?’

‘Yes.’

‘Yes.’

‘How did they look?’

‘How did they appear?’

‘Oh! they looked very well. I liked them much. They told me many things what to do.’

‘Oh! they looked great. I liked them a lot. They gave me a lot of advice on what to do.’

‘Well, did you go to the castle?’

‘So, did you visit the castle?’

‘Yes, my uncle.’

"Yeah, my uncle."

‘And will you tell me what you see in there? Did you see the young lady?’

‘And will you tell me what you see in there? Did you see the young woman?’

‘Yes, I saw her, and plenty other frightful things.’

‘Yes, I saw her, and a lot of other scary things.’

‘Did you hear any snake biting you in my oldest brother’s bed?’

‘Did you hear any snakes biting you in my oldest brother’s bed?’

‘No, there were none there; I slept well.’ [227]

‘No, there were none there; I slept well.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘You won’t have to sleep in the same bed to-night. You will have to cut off my head in the morning.’

‘You won’t have to sleep in the same bed tonight. You’ll need to chop off my head in the morning.’

The young Prince had a good night’s rest, and changed all the appearance of the place by cutting his head off before he started in the morning, having a good breakfast, and supplying himself with a little brandy and a good lot of tobacco for the road before starting, for he had a very long way to go, and his horse had not the same speed as theirs had. A jolly shake-hands, and tells him it’s very probable that he shall see him again very soon when he will not be aware of it. This one’s mansion was very pretty, and the country around it beautiful, after having his head cut off. And off he goes, over hills, dales, valleys, and mountains, and very near losing his apples again. (I forgot to tell you that he give some to each of those brothers before leaving.)

The young Prince had a good night's sleep and changed the whole vibe of the place by chopping his head off before setting out in the morning. He enjoyed a hearty breakfast and packed a bit of brandy along with plenty of tobacco for the journey ahead, since he had a long way to travel and his horse didn't match the speed of the others. After a cheerful handshake, he mentioned that it was likely he'd see him again soon, though he wouldn’t realize it. This guy’s house was really nice, and the surrounding countryside was beautiful after he got his head chopped off. And off he went, over hills, valleys, and mountains, almost losing his apples again. (I forgot to mention that he gave some to each of those brothers before leaving.)

At last he arrives at the cross-roads where he has to meet his brothers on the very day appointed. Coming up to the place, he sees no tracks of horses, and, being very tired, he lays himself down to sleep, by tying the horse to his leg,9 and putting the apples under his head. When presently up comes the other brothers the same time to the minute, and found him fast asleep. And they would not waken him, but said one to another, ‘Let’s see what sort of apples he has got under his head.’ So they took and tasted them, and found they were different from theirs. They took and changed his apples for theirs, and hooked it off to London as fast as they could, and left the poor fellow sleeping.

At last, he arrives at the crossroads where he has to meet his brothers on the exact day they planned. As he gets to the spot, he sees no horse tracks, and feeling very tired, he lies down to sleep, tying the horse to his leg and using the apples as a pillow. Soon, his brothers arrive right on time and find him sound asleep. They don’t want to wake him, so they say to each other, ‘Let’s see what kind of apples he has under his head.’ They take the apples, taste them, and realize they’re different from theirs. They swap his apples for their own and head off to London as fast as they can, leaving the poor guy asleep.

After a while he awoke, and, seeing the tracks of other horses, he mounted and off with him, not thinking anything about the apples being changed. He had still a long way to go by himself, and by the time he got near London he could hear all the bells in the town ringing, but did not know what was the matter until he rode up to the palace, when he came to know that his father was recovered by his brothers’ apples. When he got there, his two brothers went off to some sports for a while. And the king was very glad to see his youngest son, and was very anxious to taste his apples. And when he found that they were not good, and thought that they were more for poisoning him, he sent [228]immediately for the head butcher to behead his youngest son; and was taken away there and then in a carriage. But instead of the butcher taking his head off, he took him to some forest not far from the town, because he had pity on him, and there left him to take his chance. When presently up comes a big hairy bear, limping upon three legs; and the Prince, poor fellow, climbed up a tree, frightened of him, and the bear telling him to come down, that it’s no use of him to stop there. With hard persuasion poor Jack comes down; and the bear speaks to him in Rómani, and bids him to ‘Come here to me; I will not do you any harm. It’s better for you to come with me and have some refreshments. I know that you are hungry all this time.’

After a while, he woke up and, noticing the tracks of other horses, he got on his horse and took off, not thinking about the apples being switched. He still had a long way to go alone, and by the time he got near London, he could hear all the bells in the town ringing, but he didn't know why until he rode up to the palace, where he found out that his father had been cured by his brothers' apples. When he arrived, his two brothers went off to play for a while. The king was very happy to see his youngest son and eager to taste his apples. When he discovered that the apples were not good and suspected they might poison him, he immediately sent for the head butcher to execute his youngest son, who was taken away in a carriage. But instead of taking his head, the butcher took him to a forest not far from the town because he felt sorry for him and left him to fend for himself. Soon, a big hairy bear appeared, limping on three legs; the poor Prince climbed up a tree in fear. The bear told him to come down, saying it was pointless to stay up there. With much persuasion, Jack finally came down, and the bear spoke to him in Rómani, saying, "Come here; I won't harm you. It's better for you to come with me and have something to eat. I know you've been hungry all this time."

The poor young Prince says, ‘No, I am not very hungry; but I was very frightened when I saw you coming to me first, when I had no place to run away from you.’

The young Prince says, ‘No, I’m not very hungry; but I was really scared when I saw you coming towards me first, when I had no place to escape from you.’

The bear said, ‘I was also afraid of you when I saw that gentleman setting you down from that carriage. I thought you would have some guns with you, and that you would not mind killing me if you would see me. But when I saw the gentleman going away with the carriage, and leaving you behind by yourself, I made bold to come to you, to see who you was; and now I know who you are very well. Isn’t you the King’s youngest son? I seen you and your brothers and lots of other gentlemen in this wood many times. Now, before we go from here, I must tell you that I am a Gypsy in disguise; and I shall take you where we are stopping at.’

The bear said, ‘I was also scared of you when I saw that guy letting you out of that carriage. I thought you might have some guns and wouldn’t hesitate to shoot me if you saw me. But when I saw the guy drive away in the carriage and leave you here all by yourself, I got the courage to come over and see who you are; and now I know exactly who you are. Aren’t you the King’s youngest son? I’ve seen you and your brothers and a bunch of other guys in this woods many times. Now, before we leave here, I have to tell you that I’m a Gypsy in disguise, and I’ll take you to where we’re staying.’

The young Prince up and tells him everything from first to last, how he started in search of the apples, and about the three old men, and about the castle, and how he was served at last by his father after he came home; and instead of the butcher to take his head off, he was kind enough to leave him to have his life, and to take his chance in the forest, live or die; ‘and here I am now, under your protection.’

The young prince tells him everything from start to finish, how he began his search for the apples, the three old men he met, the castle, and how his father ultimately helped him when he returned home. Instead of having the butcher execute him, his father generously allowed him to keep his life and take his chances in the forest, whether to live or die; 'and here I am now, under your protection.'

The bear tells him, ‘Come on, my brother. There shall be no harm come to you as long as you are with me.’

The bear says to him, ‘Come on, my brother. You won’t be harmed as long as you're with me.’

So he takes him up to the tents; and when they sees ’em coming, the girls begin to laugh, and says, ‘Here is our Jubal coming with a young gentleman.’ [229]

So he takes him to the tents; and when they see them coming, the girls start laughing and say, ‘Here comes our Jubal with a young gentleman.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

When he advanced nearer the tents, they all begun to know that he was the young Prince that had passed by that way many times before; and when Jubal went to change himself, he called most of them together in one tent, and tells them everything all about him, and tells them to be kind to him. And so they were, for there was nothing that he desired but what he had, the same as if he was in the palace with his father and mother. He was allowed to romp and play with the girls, but no further, though his princely manners and the chastity of the girls hindered all bad thoughts. Him having lessons on the Welsh harp when a boy by some Welsh harper belonging to the Woods or Roberts family, who were Welsh Gypsies of North Wales, made a little difference to his way of speaking to that of the London magpies, when they used to say, ‘Dorda! this young gentleman talks as if he was two hundred years old; we can’t understand him.’ They used to have a deal of fun with him at night-time, when telling his funny tales by the fire. Jubal, after he pulled off his hairy coat, was one of the smartest young men amongst them, and he stuck to be the young Prince’s closest companion. The young Prince was always very sociable and merry, only when he would think of his gold watch, the one as he had from the young Princess in that castle. The butcher allowed him to keep that for company, and did not like to take it from him, as it might come useful to him some time or another. And the poor fellow did not know where he lost it, being so much excited with everything.

When he got closer to the tents, everyone started to recognize him as the young Prince who had passed by many times before. When Jubal went to change, he called most of them into one tent and told them everything about him, asking them to be kind to him. And they were, because there was nothing he wanted that he didn’t already have, just like when he was in the palace with his parents. He was free to play and have fun with the girls, but nothing more, though his royal manners and the girls’ innocence kept any inappropriate thoughts at bay. He had lessons on the Welsh harp when he was a boy from a Welsh harper who belonged to the Woods or Roberts family, which were Welsh Gypsies from North Wales. This made his way of speaking a bit different from the London kids, who would say, ‘Dorda! This young gentleman talks as if he’s two hundred years old; we can’t understand him.’ They had a lot of fun listening to his funny stories by the fire at night. After taking off his hairy coat, Jubal was one of the sharpest young men among them and became the Prince’s closest friend. The young Prince was always friendly and cheerful, except when he thought about his gold watch, the one he received from the young Princess in that castle. The butcher let him keep it for companionship and didn’t want to take it back, thinking it might be important to him someday. Unfortunately, the poor guy didn’t even know where he lost it, as he was too caught up in everything happening around him.

He passed off many happy days with the Stanleys and Grays in Epping Forest. But one day him and poor Jubal was strolling through the trees, when they came to the very same spot where they first met, and, accidentally looking up, he could see his watch hanging up in the tree which he had to climb when he first seen poor Jubal coming to him in the form of a bear; and cries out, ‘Jubal, Jubal, I can see my watch up in that tree.’

He spent many enjoyable days with the Stanleys and Grays in Epping Forest. But one day, he and poor Jubal were walking through the trees when they reached the exact spot where they first met. By chance, he looked up and saw his watch hanging in the tree that he had to climb when he first saw poor Jubal coming toward him as a bear; and he shouted, "Jubal, Jubal, I can see my watch up in that tree."

‘Well! I am sure, how lucky!’ exclaimed poor Jubal, ‘shall I go and get it down?’

‘Well! I’m sure, how lucky!’ exclaimed poor Jubal, ‘should I go and get it down?’

‘No, I’d rather go myself,’ said the young Prince.

‘No, I’d prefer to go myself,’ said the young Prince.

Now when all this was going on, the young Princess whom he changed those things with in that castle, seeing that one [230]of the King of England’s sons had been there by the changing of the watch,10 and other things, got herself ready with a large army, and sailed off for England. She left her army a little out of the town, and she went with her guards straight up to the palace to see the King, and also demanded to see his sons, and brought a fine young boy with her about nine or ten months old. They had a long conversation together about different things. At last she demands one of the sons to come before her; and the oldest comes, when she asks him, ‘Have you ever been at the Castle of Melváles?’ and he answers ‘Yes.’ She throws down a pocket-handkerchief, bids him to walk over that without stumbling. He goes to walk over it, and no sooner he put his foot on it he fell down and broke his leg. He was taken off immediately and made a prisoner of by her own guards. The other was called upon, and was asked the same questions, and had to go through the same performance, and he also was made a prisoner of.

Now, while all this was happening, the young Princess who had traded things with him in that castle noticed that one of the sons of the King of England had been present due to the changing of the watch, and other events. She gathered a large army and set sail for England. She left her troops a bit outside the town and went with her guards directly to the palace to see the King. She also insisted on seeing his sons, bringing along a fine young boy who was about nine or ten months old. They had an extensive conversation about various topics. Eventually, she demanded that one of the sons come before her, and the oldest stepped forward. She asked him, “Have you ever been to the Castle of Melváles?” to which he replied, “Yes.” She dropped a handkerchief and told him to walk over it without stumbling. As soon as he stepped onto it, he fell and broke his leg. He was immediately taken away and made a prisoner by her guards. The other son was called, asked the same questions, and had to go through the same ordeal, also ending up as a prisoner.

Now she says, ‘Have you not another son?’

Now she says, "Don't you have another son?"

When the King began to shiver and shake and knock his two knees together that he could scarcely stand upon his legs, and did not know what to say to her; he was so much frightened. At last a thought came to him to send for his head butcher, and inquired of him particularly, Did he behead his son, or is he alive?

When the King started to shiver and shake, knocking his knees together so hard he could barely stand, he didn’t know what to say to her; he was so scared. Finally, he had the idea to call for his head butcher and asked him specifically, “Did you behead my son, or is he alive?”

‘He is saved, O King.’

"He's saved, O King."

‘Then bring him here immediately, or else I shall be done for.’

‘Then bring him here right away, or else I'm in big trouble.’

Two of the fastest horses they had were put in the carriage, to go and look for the poor Welsh-harping Prince. And when they got to the very same spot where they left him, that was the time when the Prince was up the tree, getting his watch down, and poor Jubal standing a distance off. They cried out to him, Did he see another young man in this wood? Jubal, seeing such a nice carriage, thought something, and did not like to say No, and said Yes, and pointed up the tree. And they told him to come down immediately, as there is a young lady in search of him with a young child. [231]

Two of the fastest horses they had were put in the carriage to search for the unfortunate Welsh-harping Prince. When they reached the exact spot where they left him, the Prince was up in the tree, trying to get his watch down, while poor Jubal stood a little distance away. They shouted to him, asking if he saw another young man in the woods. Jubal, seeing such a fancy carriage, thought for a moment and didn’t want to say no, so he said yes and pointed up the tree. They told him to come down right away because a young lady was looking for him with a young child. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘Ha! ha! ha! Jubal, did you ever hear such a thing in all your life, my brother?’

‘Ha! ha! ha! Jubal, have you ever heard anything like this in your life, my brother?’

‘Do you call him your brother?’

‘Do you refer to him as your brother?’

‘Well, he has been better to me than my brothers.’

‘Well, he has treated me better than my brothers have.’

‘Well, for his kindness he shall come to accompany you to the palace, and see how things will turn out.’

‘Well, for his kindness, he will come with you to the palace and see how things turn out.’

After they go to the palace, he has a good wash, and appears before the Princess, when she asks him, or puts the question to him, ‘Had he ever been at the Castle of Melváles?’ when he with a smile upon his face, and gives a graceful bow.

After they arrive at the palace, he washes up nicely and presents himself to the Princess, who asks him, “Have you ever been to the Castle of Melváles?” He smiles and gives a graceful bow.

And says my lady, ‘Walk over that handkerchief without stumbling.’

And my lady says, “Walk over that handkerchief without tripping.”

He walks over it many times, and dances upon it, and nothing happened to him. She said, with a proud and smiling air, ‘That is the young man’; and out comes the exchanged things by both of them. Presently she orders a very large box to be brought in and to be opened, and out come some of the most costly uniforms that was ever wore on an emperor’s back; and when he dressed himself up, the King could scarcely look upon him from the dazzling of the gold and diamonds on his coat and other things. He orders his two brothers to be in confinement for a period of time; and before the Princess demands him to go with her to her own country, she pays a visit to the Gypsies’ camp, and she makes them some very handsome presents for being so kind to the young Prince. And she gives Jubal an invitation to go with them, which he accepts, also one of the girls for a nurse; wishes them a hearty farewell for a time, promising to see them again in some little time to come, by saying, ‘Cheer up, comrades, I’m a Rómani myself; I should like to see you in my country.’

He walks over it many times and dances on it, and nothing happens to him. She said, with a proud and smiling expression, ‘That is the young man’; and out come the exchanged things from both of them. Soon, she orders a very large box to be brought in and opened, and out come some of the most expensive uniforms ever worn by an emperor; and when he puts them on, the King can barely look at him because of the dazzling gold and diamonds on his coat and other things. He orders his two brothers to be confined for a while; and before the Princess asks him to go with her to her country, she visits the Gypsies’ camp and gives them some very generous gifts for being so kind to the young Prince. She invites Jubal to go with them, which he accepts, along with one of the girls as a nurse; he wishes them a warm farewell for now, promising to see them again soon, saying, ‘Cheer up, friends, I’m Rómani too; I would love to see you in my country.’

They go back to the King and bids farewell, and tells him not to be so hasty another time to order people to beheaded11 before having a proper cause for it. Off they go with all their army with them; but while the soldiers were striking their tents, he bethought himself of his Welsh harp, and had it sent for immediately to take with him in a beautiful wooden case. After they went over, they called to see [232]each of those three brothers whom the Prince had to stay with when he was on his way to the Castle of Melváles; and I can assure you, when they all got together, they had a very merry time of it. The last time I seen him, I play upon the Prince’s harp; and he told me he should like to see me again in North Wales. Ha! ha! ha! I am glad that I have come to the finish. I ought to have a drop of Scotch ale for telling all those lies.

They went back to the King, said their goodbyes, and told him not to be so quick to order people to be beheaded without a good reason first. They left with their entire army; but while the soldiers were taking down their tents, he remembered his Welsh harp and had it sent for right away to bring with him in a beautiful wooden case. After they crossed over, they visited each of the three brothers whom the Prince stayed with on his way to the Castle of Melváles. I can assure you, when they all got together, they had a great time. The last time I saw him, I played on the Prince’s harp, and he told me he would like to see me again in North Wales. Ha! ha! ha! I’m glad I’ve reached the end. I deserve a pint of Scotch ale for telling all those stories.

As I said in my notes to No. 54, Mr. Joseph Jacobs has also reprinted this story, with alterations (e.g. of ‘head butcher’ to ‘headsman’), additions, and omissions of his own. Especially has he deleted every mention of Gypsies, whilst leaving in references to ‘tents,’ ‘camp,’ etc., which thus appear rather à propos de bottes. Such tampering with folk-tales reminds one somehow of your ‘restoring’ architect, called in about an old church. ‘Yes,’ he pronounces, ‘that window is Late Perpendicular, so will have to come out, and we’ll put in an Early English one according to the original design.’ Not that he knows the original design, but he pleases his dupes: some there be, however, that curse. But Grimm, Mr. Jacobs pleads, rewrote his fairy-tales. Maybe He did, but every folklorist is not a Grimm.

As I mentioned in my notes to No. 54, Mr. Joseph Jacobs has also reprinted this story, making changes (like switching ‘head butcher’ to ‘headsman’), adding some details, and removing others. Notably, he has eliminated all mentions of Gypsies while still including terms like ‘tents’ and ‘camp,’ which makes them feel out of context. This type of editing in folk tales reminds me of the ‘restoring’ architect brought in to renovate an old church. ‘Yes,’ he says, ‘that window is Late Perpendicular, so we’ll have to take it out and replace it with an Early English one to match the original design.’ Not that he actually knows what the original design was, but he pleases his clients: while some might appreciate it, others might curse it. However, Mr. Jacobs argues that Grimm rewrote his fairy tales. Maybe he did, but not every folklorist can be compared to Grimm.

After this, Mr. Jacobs remarks that ‘the tale is scarcely a good example for Mr. Hindes Groome’s contention (in Transactions Folk-Lore Congress) for the diffusion of all folk-tales by means of gypsies as colporteurs. This is merely a matter of evidence, and of evidence there is singularly little, though it is indeed curious that one of Campbell’s best equipped informants should turn out to be a Gypsy. Even this fact, however, is not too well substantiated.’ As I have shown in my Introduction, I have never made such a contention; there, too, I have told all I know about Campbell’s informant—Mr. Jacobs, perhaps, may know more. But his oracular judgment, that this story is a poor example for my (real) contention, that is what staggers me, unbacked though it be by one tittle of counter-evidence. The following is all I can adduce in self-vindication.

After this, Mr. Jacobs states that "the story isn't really a strong example for Mr. Hindes Groome’s argument (in Transactions Folk-Lore Congress) that all folk tales were spread by Gypsies acting as colporteurs. This is about evidence, and surprisingly, there’s very little, though it's interesting that one of Campbell’s most knowledgeable sources turns out to be a Gypsy. Even this fact, however, lacks strong support." As I mentioned in my Introduction, I’ve never made that claim; I’ve also shared everything I know about Campbell’s informant—perhaps Mr. Jacobs knows more. But his authoritative opinion that this story is a weak example for my (actual) argument surprises me, especially without any evidence to back it up. Here’s everything I can offer in my defense.

My friend Mr. Sampson has got from Matthew Wood another Welsh-Gypsy version, called ‘I Valín Kalo Pāni’ (The Bottle of Black Water). ‘This,’ he writes, ‘is a variant of your “King and his Three Sons,” with which it agrees in most particulars, except of course Roberts’ own picturesque little touches, and that a bottle of black water takes the place of the three golden apples.’ Then, what I did not, could not know when I published In Gypsy Tents (1880), there is a closely parallel non-Gypsy variant in Professor Theodor Vernaleken’s In The Land of Marvels (Eng. trans. 1884), No. 52, pp. 304–9 and 360. It is called ‘The Accursed Garden,’ and comes from St. Pölden in Lower Austria. Here is a summary:—

My friend Mr. Sampson has received another Welsh-Gypsy version from Matthew Wood, titled ‘I Valín Kalo Pāni’ (The Bottle of Black Water). He writes, ‘This is a variant of your “King and his Three Sons,” and it aligns with most details, except of course for Roberts’ own colorful variations, and instead of the three golden apples, there’s a bottle of black water.’ Additionally, what I didn’t know when I published In Gypsy Tents (1880) is that there’s a closely related non-Gypsy version in Professor Theodor Vernaleken’s In The Land of Marvels (translated to English in 1884), No. 52, pp. 304–9 and 360. It’s called ‘The Accursed Garden,’ and it originates from St. Pölden in Lower Austria. Here’s a summary:—

A king has three sons, the youngest the handsomest. He falls sick, and learns he can only get better by eating a fruit from the [233]Accursed Garden. The brothers set out one after the other; the two eldest lose all their money gaming in an inn, and are put in jail (cf. No. 49, p. 184). The youngest son comes to a hermit’s in a great forest, inquires the way to the Accursed Garden, and gets a red ball, which, flung before him, will show the way. He next comes to a black dog, and sleeps three nights with him, then to a red dog, lastly to a white maiden. Before reaching the mountain on whose top is the garden he ties his horse to a fig-tree. He has to enter the garden at eleven, and leave before noon. In a castle in the midst of the garden he finds a sleeping lady, writes down his name and address, departs and is pursued by devouring beasts. Returning to the white maiden, he is desired by her to divide a grape into four parts, and to cast a part into each corner of her dwelling. Immediately it became a splendid palace. The red and black dogs are likewise changed into princes, and the hermit into a king. The prince comes up as his brothers are going to be hanged, buys them off, is robbed by them in the night of his fruit, receiving in its stead a poisoned one, and then is thrown into a valley. The late hermit discovers and revives him, but the king his father, finding his fruit is poisoned, orders him to be shot. But the servant spares him; and the young lady, arriving with a great army, proclaims that if the prince who fetched the fruit be not produced she will besiege the city. Then the servant tells how he spared the prince, who is sought for and brought to the king. He accurately describes the garden, and marries the princess.

A king has three sons, and the youngest is the most handsome. He falls ill and finds out that he can only recover by eating a fruit from the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Accursed Garden. The brothers set off one by one; the two older ones lose all their money gambling at an inn and end up in jail (cf. No. 49, p. 184). The youngest son reaches a hermit's place in a vast forest, asks for directions to the Accursed Garden, and is given a red ball that, when thrown ahead of him, will guide his way. He later meets a black dog and spends three nights with it, then a red dog, and eventually a white maiden. Before arriving at the mountain where the garden is, he ties his horse to a fig tree. He must enter the garden at eleven and leave before noon. Inside a castle in the middle of the garden, he discovers a sleeping lady, writes down his name and address, then leaves and is chased by fierce beasts. Returning to the white maiden, she asks him to divide a grape into four parts and throw a piece into each corner of her home. Instantly, it turns into a magnificent palace. The red and black dogs are transformed into princes, and the hermit becomes a king. The prince arrives just as his brothers are about to be executed, pays off their debt, but they rob him at night, giving him a poisoned fruit in return, then toss him into a ravine. The former hermit finds and revives him, but the king, his father, orders him to be shot upon discovering the fruit is poisoned. However, the servant spares him; shortly after, the young lady arrives with a large army and declares that if the prince who fetched the fruit isn’t produced, she will lay siege to the city. The servant then explains how he saved the prince, who is sought out and brought to the king. He describes the garden in detail and marries the princess.

This version is markedly inferior to our Welsh-Gypsy one; still, I know in all folklore of few closer parallels. And the two versions are separated by over four centuries and by more than a thousand miles. The ball of yarn on p. 221 recurs in two other Welsh-Gypsy stories, ‘The Black Dog of the Wild Forest’ (‘You follow this ball of worsted. Now it will take you right straight to a river’) and ‘The Green Man of Noman’s Land’ (‘She … gives him a ball of thread to place between the horse’s ears’). In Dasent’s Norse tale of ‘The Golden Palace that hung in the Air’ (Tales from the Fjeld, p. 291) an old hag gives the hero ‘a grey ball of wool, which he had only to roll on before him and he would come to whatever place he wished.’ In Addy’s Household Tales, p. 50, there is a curious but poorly told story from Wensley in Derbyshire, ‘The Little Red Hairy Man,’ a variant of our ‘Mare’s Son’ (No. 20) and ‘Twopence-halfpenny’ (No. 58). Here the little man throws ‘a small copper ball on the ground, and it rolled away, and Jack followed it until it came to a castle made of copper, and flew against the door.’ So with a silver ball and a silver castle, and a golden ball and a golden castle. On which it is just worth remarking that underground castles of copper, silver, and gold occur in No. 58, p. 245, in a story told to Campbell of Islay by a London Gypsy (Tales of the West [234]Highlands, iv. 143), and in Ralston’s The Norka, pp. 75–76. In Wratislaw’s Hungarian-Slovenish story of ‘The Three Lemons,’ p. 63,12 we find castles of lead, silver, and gold, and at each the hero gets dumplings of the same metals, which he afterwards throws before him, when they fix themselves on the glass hill, and permit him to ascend (cf. too, our ‘Three Dragons,’ pp. 152–4; Irish folk-tale in Folk-lore Journal, i. 318; and Folk lore for December 1890, p. 495). In Hahn’s ‘Filek-Zelebi’ (No. 73, ii. 69) the heroine has to follow three golden apples; and in ‘The Wicked Queens’ (J. H. Knowles’s Folk-tales of Kashmir, p. 401) a jogi gives a boy a pebble, telling him to ‘throw it on before and to follow its leadings.’

This version is definitely not as good as our Welsh-Gypsy one; however, I only know a few folklores that are more closely related. The two versions are separated by over four centuries and more than a thousand miles. The ball of yarn on p. 221 appears again in two other Welsh-Gypsy stories, ‘The Black Dog of the Wild Forest’ (‘Follow this ball of yarn. It will take you straight to a river’) and ‘The Green Man of Noman’s Land’ (‘She … gives him a ball of thread to place between the horse’s ears’). In Dasent’s Norse tale ‘The Golden Palace that hung in the Air’ (Tales from the Fjeld, p. 291), an old hag gives the hero ‘a grey ball of wool, which he just needs to roll ahead of him to get to any place he wants.’ In Addy’s Household Tales, p. 50, there’s a strange but poorly told story from Wensley in Derbyshire, ‘The Little Red Hairy Man,’ a version of our ‘Mare’s Son’ (No. 20) and ‘Twopence-halfpenny’ (No. 58). In this story, the little man throws ‘a small copper ball on the ground, and it rolled away, and Jack followed it until it reached a castle made of copper and flew against the door.’ Similarly, there are a silver ball and a silver castle, as well as a golden ball and a golden castle. It’s notable that underground castles of copper, silver, and gold appear in No. 58, p. 245, in a story told to Campbell of Islay by a London Gypsy (Tales of the West [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Highlands, iv. 143), and in Ralston’s The Norka, pp. 75–76. In Wratislaw’s Hungarian-Slovenish story ‘The Three Lemons,’ p. 63, we find castles of lead, silver, and gold, and at each one, the hero receives dumplings of the same metals, which he later throws ahead of him, causing them to stick to the glass hill and allowing him to climb (cf. also our ‘Three Dragons,’ pp. 152–4; Irish folk-tale in Folk-lore Journal, i. 318; and Folk lore for December 1890, p. 495). In Hahn’s ‘Filek-Zelebi’ (No. 73, ii. 69), the heroine must follow three golden apples; and in ‘The Wicked Queens’ (J. H. Knowles’s Folk-tales of Kashmir, p. 401), a jogi gives a boy a pebble, telling him to ‘throw it ahead and follow its lead.’

The well-known Sleeping Beauty recurs in two other Gypsy stories—the Moravian one of ‘The Princess and the Forester’s Son’ (p. 147), which offers marked analogies to John Roberts’s tale, and that from the Bukowina, ‘The Winged Hero’ (pp. 100–104), which is very Oriental in character. Whether she was ever familiar to English or Scottish folklore I do not know; but Scott in chapter xxvi. of The Antiquary alludes to her.

The famous Sleeping Beauty appears in two other Gypsy stories—the Moravian tale of ‘The Princess and the Forester’s Son’ (p. 147), which has clear similarities to John Roberts’s story, and the one from Bukowina, ‘The Winged Hero’ (pp. 100–104), which has a very Eastern feel to it. I’m not sure if she was ever known in English or Scottish folklore; however, Scott mentions her in chapter xxvi. of The Antiquary.

For the three helpful brothers, cf. F. A. Steel’s Wide-awake Stories, p. 35–36; and for the prohibition not to look about [behind], Maive Stokes’s Indian Fairy Tales, p. 140.

For the three helpful brothers, cf. F. A. Steel’s Wide-awake Stories, p. 35–36; and for the rule not to look around [behind], check out Maive Stokes’s Indian Fairy Tales, p. 140.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 56.The Five Trades

Once there were a sailor and other four men. One was a smith, and the other was a soldier and a tailor, and the last was an innkeeper. The sailor asked the smith to come upon the sea. The smith said, ‘No, I must go and do some work.’ ‘What is your work?’ ‘To heat iron,’ says the smith, ‘and make it into shoes for horses.’ The sailor asked the other three to come on board his ship. The soldier said he must go to make facings and marchings; and the tailor said, ‘I must go and make clothes to keep you warm.’ And the innkeeper said, ‘I am going to make beer to make you drunk, that you may all of you go to the devil.’ That’s all of that.

Once there was a sailor and four other men. One was a blacksmith, another was a soldier, a third was a tailor, and the last was an innkeeper. The sailor asked the blacksmith to join him at sea. The blacksmith replied, "No, I have to do some work." "What kind of work?" asked the sailor. "To heat iron," said the blacksmith, "and turn it into shoes for horses." The sailor then asked the other three to come aboard his ship. The soldier said he had to go prepare for drills and marches, and the tailor said, "I need to make clothes to keep you warm." The innkeeper added, "I'm going to brew beer to get you all drunk, so you can go to hell." That's all there is to that.

This little temperance apologue by a non-teetotaler is one of the very few Gypsy stories with a moral.

This short story about moderation from someone who isn't a teetotaler is one of the rare Gypsy tales with a moral lesson.

[235]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 57.Ashypelt

Once there was an old man and an old ’ooman livin’ in the Forest o’ Dean. They ’ad twelve sons, and there was one son called Ashypelt. He was the youngest son, and they didn’t never think but very little o’ Ashypelt, as ’ee was allus used to be i’ the esshole under the fire, an’ the brothers used to spit on ’im and laugh at ’im an’ make fun of ’im an’ that. He never spoke, didn’t Ashypelt, nor hear nuthin’. These eleven brothers—they was nearly allus felling timber and that—used to go, they used to go off tel Saturdays for a week. They used to do that very reglar, and were bringing a lot of money in for the old man and the old ’ooman.

Once there was an old man and an old woman living in the Forest of Dean. They had twelve sons, and one of them was named Ashypelt. He was the youngest son, and they hardly thought much of Ashypelt, as he was always used to being in the corner by the fire, and his brothers would spit on him, laugh at him, and make fun of him. Ashypelt never spoke, nor did he hear anything. These eleven brothers—they were almost always cutting down trees—would leave for a week until Saturday. They did that regularly and brought home a lot of money for the old man and the old woman.

So the old ’ooman sez one day, ‘Well, John, I sez, I think you an’ me ’as got enough money now to live on which will keep we all the days of our life. An’ we’ll tell ’em to-night’—it was on a Saturday, an’ they was comin’ home again, they was comin’ home with all the week’s wages—‘we’ll say to ’em as the pressgang ’as been after ’em, as they’ve got to ’ear as we’ve got eleven very fine sons, and they wants to make soldiers of ’em. So I’ll begin a-cryin’ when they comes ’ere to-night, and I’ll say to ’em, “O my very dear sons, the pressgang’s been after yous ’ere to-day. They want yous to go for soldiers, an’ the best you can do, my dear children”—the old ’ooman was cryin’ very much, makin’ herself so—“is to go to sleep in the barn.” An’ we’ll put ’em to sleep in the barn, an’ give ’em their week’s victuals with ’em’ (what they used to take reglar), sez the old ’ooman to the old man. ‘We can soon put Ashypelt out o’ the road.’ (He was listenin’ all the time, the poor Ashypelt, listenin’ wot the old ’ooman was sayin’.) ‘Soon as we’ve put the eleven sons in the barn we’ll set fire to ’em about twelve o’clock and burn ’em: that’s the best way to take it out of ’em. We’ll burn ’em,’ she sez.

So the old woman says one day, ‘Well, John, I think you and I have enough money now to live on for the rest of our lives. And we’ll tell them tonight’—it was a Saturday, and they were coming home with all the week’s wages—‘we’ll say to them that the press gang has been after them, and they need to hear that we’ve got eleven fine sons, and they want to make soldiers out of them. So I’ll start crying when they get here tonight, and I’ll say to them, “Oh my dear sons, the press gang has been after you today. They want you to become soldiers, and the best thing you can do, my dear children”—the old woman was crying a lot, really working it—“is to go to sleep in the barn.” And we’ll put them to sleep in the barn and give them their week’s food with them’ (what they used to take regularly), says the old woman to the old man. ‘We can easily deal with Ashypelt.’ (He was listening the whole time, the poor Ashypelt, hearing what the old woman was saying.) ‘As soon as we’ve put the eleven sons in the barn, we’ll set fire to it around midnight and burn them: that’s the best way to handle this. We’ll burn them,’ she says.

Poor Ashypelt gets up out o’ the esshole—this was about the hour of eleven: they was sittin’ up till twelve to set the barn afire. He goes up to the barn, an’ ’ee throws ’is brothers up one after another neck and crop—an’ they was goin’ to kill ’im—an’ their week’s victuals.

Poor Ashypelt gets up out of the cesspool—this was around eleven o’clock: they were planning to stay up until midnight to set the barn on fire. He goes up to the barn, and he throws his brothers up one after another, kicking them out—then they were going to kill him—and their week’s food supply.

‘Oo are you?’ they sez. [236]

"Who are you?" they say. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘I am your brother Ashypelt,’ he sez, ‘I am your brother Ashypelt.’

‘I am your brother Ashypelt,’ he says, ‘I am your brother Ashypelt.’

So one looks at ’im, an’ another looks at ’im, to find a certain mark as they know to him. They went to kill poor Ashypelt for throwing them up.

So one looks at him, and another looks at him, to find a certain mark they recognize. They went to kill poor Ashypelt for abandoning them.

He sez, ‘My father and mother is goin’ to set you afire, all the lot o’ you, that’s the reason they put you in the barn. An’ come with me up on that back edge, an’ you’ll see the barn goin’ afire directly,’ sez Ashypelt.

He says, "My parents are going to set you all on fire, that's why they put you in the barn. Come with me to the back edge, and you'll see the barn catch fire soon," says Ashypelt.

They sat on this high edge tel twelve o’clock come, an’ they was lookin’ out, an’ they seen the old ’ooman an’ the old man go with a lantern, an’ puttin’ a light to the barn an’ all the straw what was in it. So they thanked Ashypelt very much for savin’ their lives, but they didn’t injure their father or mother; but they all started to go on the road together. They comes to twelve cross-roads; an’ poor Ashypelt, never bein’ out o’ the esshole before, ’ee took very sleepy, through bein’ a very ’ot day.

They sat at this high edge until twelve o’clock, looking out, and they saw the old woman and the old man walking with a lantern, lighting up the barn and all the straw inside it. So they thanked Ashypelt a lot for saving their lives, but they didn’t harm their father or mother; instead, they all started to go down the road together. They came to twelve crossroads, and poor Ashypelt, never having been out of the house before, felt really sleepy because it was such a hot day.

So one brother sez to the other, ‘We’ll all take a road to ourselves. Each one will take a road, an’ in twelve months an’ a day we’ll all meet ’ere agen.’

So one brother says to the other, ‘We’ll each take our own path. Each of us will go our separate way, and in twelve months and a day, we’ll all meet back here again.’

So poor Ashypelt the sun overcame ’im, an’ ’im never bein’ out o’ the esshole, ’ee fell asleep; an’ each brother left a mark on the road which way they went, for ’im to go ’is road to ’imself. When poor Ashypelt wakened up, ’ee began lookin’ round ’im an’ rubbin’ ’is eyes. They left ’im a very old nasty lane to go up, an old nasty lane with the mud up to your knees. Poor Ashypelt bein’ very weak, he got fast several times goin’ up this old lane, an’ tumbled down in the mud; an’ the ’edges was growed very high with ’em so meetin’ together; and the briers was scratching poor Ashypelt’s eyes very near out, as ’ee was goin’ up this old lane. ’Ee travels on, over high dales an’ lofty mountains, where the cock never crowed and the divel never sounded ’is bugle horn. It’ll last tel to-morrow night, but I don’t mean to half tell you so long.13 But poor Ashypelt got benighted up this old lane. ’Ee used to fall asleep, bein’ summer-time, an’ very early in the mornin’ come daylight ’ee wakens up, an’ ’ee kept on the same old lane all the way he was goin’. ’Ee travels on tel ’ee come to a castle an’ a new ’ouse, where [237]there was a man, an’ ’ee axed this man could ’ee give ’im a job.

So poor Ashypelt got overwhelmed by the sun, and since he never came out of his shell, he fell asleep. Each brother left a mark on the road to guide him on his own journey. When poor Ashypelt woke up, he started looking around and rubbing his eyes. They left him on a really old, muddy path, with the mud up to his knees. Poor Ashypelt, being very weak, got stuck several times trying to walk up this old path and tumbled down into the mud. The hedges grew so tall that they almost blocked his way, and the briars were scratching at poor Ashypelt’s eyes as he made his way up this old lane. He traveled on, over high hills and tall mountains, where the rooster never crowed and the devil never sounded his bugle. It would last until tomorrow night, but I don't want to tell you everything just yet. But poor Ashypelt got caught in the dark on this old path. During the summer, he would fall asleep, and early in the morning when daylight came, he would wake up and continue down the same old path he was on. He traveled until he arrived at a castle and a new house, where [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] there was a man, and he asked this man if he could give him a job.

’Ee sez, ‘Yes, Ashypelt, I can give you a job,’ ’ee sez. ’Ee sez, ‘Wot can you do?’

’Ee says, ‘Yes, Ashypelt, I can give you a job,’ ’ee says. ’Ee asks, ‘What can you do?’

Ashypelt sez, ‘I can do everythink as you try to put me to.’

Ashypelt says, "I can do everything you're asking me to."

‘Well, Ashypelt,’ ’ee sez, ‘I’ll give you fifty pounds to sleep into the castle all night, an’ a good suit o’ clo’es.’

‘Well, Ashypelt,’ he says, ‘I’ll give you fifty pounds to spend the night in the castle, and a nice set of clothes.’

‘Oh! yes,’ ’ee sez; ‘I’ll sleep there,’ ’ee sed.

‘Oh! yeah,’ he said; ‘I’ll sleep there,’ he said.

So ’ee sez to Ashypelt, ’ee sez, ‘You shall have a good bag o’ nuts to crack an’ plenty o’ ’bacca to smoke, an’ a good fire to sit by,’ ’ee sez.

So he says to Ashypelt, he says, ‘You’ll get a good bag of nuts to crack and plenty of tobacco to smoke, and a nice fire to sit by,’ he says.

But ’ee allowed him no can o’ beer to drink, plenty o’ water, so as he wouldn’t get trussicated. An’ ’appen about eleven o’clock at night ’ee sez, ‘Now Ashypelt, it is about the time you’ve got to come in along o’ me.’

But he didn’t let him have any beer to drink, just plenty of water, so he wouldn’t get bloated. And maybe around eleven o’clock at night he says, ‘Now Ashypelt, it’s about time you come in with me.’

So ’ee takes Ashypelt with ’im about eleven o’clock to this castle. ’Ee opens the door, an’ ’ee sez, ‘There you are, go an’ take your seat, an’ sit down.’ ’Ee sez ‘Here is your bag o’ nuts, an’ plenty o’ ’bacca to smoke.’

So he takes Ashypelt with him around eleven o’clock to this castle. He opens the door and says, ‘There you go, take a seat and sit down.’ He says, ‘Here’s your bag of nuts and plenty of tobacco to smoke.’

So just now Ashypelt was sittin’ down, an’ just about the hour o’ twelve ’ee could ’ear a lot o’ noise about the room. ’Ee looks around behind ’im at the door, an’ ’ee sees a man naked.

So just now Ashypelt was sitting down, and around twelve o'clock, you could hear a lot of noise in the room. He looks behind him at the door, and he sees a naked man.

So ’ee sez, ‘Come up to the fire an’ warm you. You looks very cold.’

So he says, ‘Come by the fire and warm up. You look really cold.’

It was a sperrit, you see. ’Ee wouldn’t come up to the fire, so Ashypelt went an’ fetched im. Ashypelt sez, ‘Will you ’ave a smoke?’ ’ee sez, an’ ’ee takes an’ ’ee fills ’im a new pipe. ’Ee sez, ‘Will you crack some nuts?’

It was a spirit, you see. He wouldn’t come up to the fire, so Ashypelt went and got him. Ashypelt says, ‘Will you have a smoke?’ He says, and he takes and he fills him a new pipe. He says, ‘Will you crack some nuts?’

So ’ee smoked all poor Ashypelt’s ’bacca, an’ cracked all ’is nuts, an’ poor Ashypelt ’ad none. But ’ee sez, ‘You are a very greedy fellow indeed, I must say,’ ’ee sed, ‘after a man bringing you up to warm you at the fire, an’ taking everythink off ’im.’

So you smoked all of poor Ashypelt’s tobacco, and you cracked all of his nuts, and poor Ashypelt had none left. But you said, “You are a very greedy guy, I must say,” you said, “after a man brings you in to warm you by the fire, and takes everything off himself.”

Just about the hour o’ two o’clock away goes this man from ’im. So therefore Ashypelt sits contented down afore the fire to hisself.

Just around two o'clock, this man leaves him. So, Ashypelt comfortably sits down in front of the fire by himself.

So next mornin’ the master sez to ’im at the hour o’ six o’clock, ‘Are you alive, Ashypelt?’

So the next morning the master says to him at six o’clock, ‘Are you awake, Ashypelt?’

‘Oh! yes,’ ’ee sez to ’im, ‘I am alive, sir. An’ there came a very rude man ’ere last night, an’ took all my [238]’bacca, an’ cracked all my nuts off me,’ ’ee sez, ‘for the kindness I done for ’im. ’Ee was naked, an’ I axed ’im to ’ave a warm.’

‘Oh! yes,’ he says to him, ‘I’m alive, sir. And a very rude man came here last night and took all my [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] tobacco and broke all my nuts off me,’ he says, ‘for the kindness I showed him. He was naked, and I asked him to have a warm.’

‘Well,’ ’ee sez to Ashypelt, ‘come along an’ ’ave some breakfast, Ashypelt.’ An’ ’ee takes ’im to the new ’ouse from the castle, to ’ave some breakfast. ‘Would you wish to stop another night, Ashypelt?’ ’ee sez, ‘an’ I’ll give you another fifty pounds.’

‘Well,’ he says to Ashypelt, ‘come on and have some breakfast, Ashypelt.’ And he takes him to the new house from the castle to have some breakfast. ‘Would you like to stay another night, Ashypelt?’ he says, ‘and I’ll give you another fifty pounds.’

‘Oh! yes,’ sez Ashypelt, ’im never seein’ anythin’, an’ never knowin’ wot sperrits or ghostses was, ’im bein’ allus in the esshole.

‘Oh! yes,’ says Ashypelt, ‘he never sees anything, and never knows what spirits or ghosts are, he being always in the shadows.’

So all day Ashypelt went up an’ down the garden, an’ learnin’ ’ow to dig in the garden an’ one thing or another, tel eleven o’clock came again the next night.

So all day Ashypelt went up and down the garden, learning how to dig in the garden and one thing or another, until eleven o'clock came again the next night.

‘Well, come, Ashypelt, my lad,’ ’ee sed, ‘it’s time for you to go back to your room agen now.’

‘Well, come on, Ashypelt, my boy,’ he said, ‘it’s time for you to go back to your room now.’

So the next night ’ee gave ’im very near ’alf a pound o’ ’bacca to smoke an’ a bigger bag o’ nuts. So about the hour o’ twelve o’clock ’ee turns round to the door again, an’ there was five or six of these ghostses came in to ’im this time an’ sperrits. So there was one stood up in the corner in ’is skeleton. There was five more runnin’ up and down the room pitity-pat, pitity-pat.

So the next night, he gave him almost half a pound of tobacco to smoke and a bigger bag of nuts. Around midnight, he turned to the door again, and this time five or six of these ghosts came in along with spirits. One was standing in the corner in its skeleton. There were five more running up and down the room, pattering around.

‘Come up to the fire,’ Ashypelt sez, ‘an’ warm yous. Yous looks very cold all runnin’ about naked,’ ’ee sed. ’Ee sez, ‘There’s some ’bacca there an’ some pipes. ’Ave a smoke apiece.’

‘Come up to the fire,’ Ashypelt says, ‘and warm yourself. You look very cold running around naked,’ he said. He says, ‘There’s some tobacco there and some pipes. Have a smoke.’

So this poor fellow stood up in the corner.

So this poor guy stood up in the corner.

‘You come ’ere,’ sed Ashypelt; ‘you looks very cold, you’re nuthin’ but bones.’

‘You come here,’ said Ashypelt; ‘you look very cold, you’re nothing but bones.’

But ’ee gave Ashypelt no answer. So Ashypelt comes up to ’im, to pull ’im out up to the fire, an’ ’ee ’appened to give ’im a bit of a touch round the neck—somewhere under the jaw, I think it was—as ’ee wouldn’t come for ’im. This fellow tumbled all into pieces, in small bits o’ pieces about ’alf an inch, tumbled all into pieces when Ashypelt ’it ’im.

But he gave Ashypelt no answer. So Ashypelt goes up to him to pull him out to the fire, and he happened to give him a little nudge around the neck—somewhere under the jaw, I think it was—since he wouldn’t come to him. This guy fell completely apart, in tiny bits about half an inch, fell all to pieces when Ashypelt hit him.

‘Now, Ashypelt,’ sez one of ’em, ‘if you don’t put that fellow up agen as you fun’ ’im, we’ll devour you alive.’

‘Now, Ashypelt,’ says one of them, ‘if you don’t put that guy back up against the way you found him, we’ll gobble up you alive.’

Poor Ashypelt got fixing one little bone on top of another, an’ one little bone on top of another, but ’ee got tumblin’ them down as quick as ’ee was fixing them very near. [239]Well, ’ee fixed an’ fixed at last tel it come very near one o’clock that ’ee was bein’ with ’im, but ’ee got ’em together agen. So away they all goes just about two o’clock an’ leaves ’im; an’ when ’ee come to look for the ’bacca, every morsel ’ad gone, ’ee never ’ad one pipeful.

Poor Ashypelt kept trying to fix one little bone on top of another, but he kept knocking them down as fast as he was putting them together. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Well, he fixed and fixed until it was almost one o’clock that he was working with it, but he managed to get them all back together again. So, they all left around two o’clock and left him there; and when he came to look for the tobacco, every bit of it was gone, and he didn't even have one pipeful.

‘Well,’ ’ee sez, ‘they’re a greedy lot o’ fellows, them is,’ ’ee sez. ‘They served me worse agen to-night,’ ’ee sez. So ’ee comes an’ sits ’imself down completely by ’is own fire agen.

‘Well,’ he says, ‘they're a greedy bunch, those guys,’ he says. ‘They treated me even worse again tonight,’ he says. So he comes and sits himself down right by his own fire again.

Next morning at the hour o’ six o’clock the master comes for ’im agen. ‘Are you alive, Ashypelt?’ ’ee sez.

Next morning at six o'clock, the master comes for him again. "Are you alive, Ashypelt?" he says.

‘Oh! yes,’ ’ee sez, ‘I’m alive.’

‘Oh! yes,’ he says, ‘I’m alive.’

He sez, ‘Did you ’ear anythin’ last night?’

He says, ‘Did you hear anything last night?’

‘Yes,’ sez Ashypelt, ‘there come a lot o’ greedy fellows ’ere, an’ smoked all my ’bacca an’ cracked all my nuts off me.’

‘Yeah,’ says Ashypelt, ‘a bunch of greedy guys came here, and vaped all my tobacco and took all my nuts from me.’

So ’ee sez, ‘Come on down, Ashypelt, an’ ’ave your breakfast.’ ’Ee takes ’im to the new ’ouse to ’ave ’is breakfast. But after ’ee’d ’ad ’is breakfast, ‘Now, Ashypelt,’ ’ee sez, ‘I will give you another fifty to stop another night.’

So he says, “Come on down, Ashypelt, and have your breakfast.” He takes him to the new house to have his breakfast. But after he’s had his breakfast, “Now, Ashypelt,” he says, “I will give you another fifty to stay another night.”

Well, poor Ashypelt, never ’avin’ no money, ’ee sed, Yes, ’ee would do it. Well, ’ee took ’im, as usual, up an’ down the garden agen next day with ’im, taking ’im up an’ down the garden tel eleven o’clock come the next night.

Well, poor Ashypelt, never having any money, he said, "Yeah, he would do it." So, he took him, as usual, up and down the garden again the next day, taking him up and down the garden until eleven o’clock the following night.

‘So now, Ashypelt, my boy, it’s time for me to take you up to your room,’ ’ee sez. ‘I’ll give you a little extra ’bacca to-night. I’ll give you a pound, an’ a bigger bag o’ nuts—altogether it might be a gohanna [guano] bag o’ nuts—an’ a pound o’ ’bacca.’

‘So now, Ashypelt, my boy, it’s time for me to take you up to your room,’ he says. ‘I’ll give you a little extra tobacco tonight. I’ll give you a pound and a bigger bag of nuts—altogether it might be a gohanna bag of nuts—and a pound of tobacco.’

So ’ee fastened ’em into the room before Ashypelt comes, an’ ’ee leaves ’im sittin’ ’down comfortable to ’isself ’avin’ a bit o’ a smoke o’ ’is ’bacca. But ’ee ’eard one o’ the terriblest noises ’ee ever ’eard in ’is life shoutin’ blue wilful murders, but ’ee couldn’t see nuthin’. This was at the hour o’ twelve. Bangin’ one of ’is doors wide open, in comes a man to ’im with ’is throat cut from ’ere to there. Ashypelt axed ’im to come an’ ’ave a pipe o’ ’bacca, an’ to ’ave a warm. Well, poor Ashypelt never seein’ nuthin’, ’ee wasn’t frightened a bit.

So he locked them in the room before Ashypelt arrived, and he left him sitting comfortably, enjoying a smoke of his tobacco. But he heard one of the most awful noises he had ever heard in his life, shouting wild threats, but he couldn’t see anything. This was at midnight. Suddenly, one of his doors flew open and a man came in with his throat cut from one side to the other. Ashypelt invited him to come and have a pipe of cigarettes and to warm up. Well, poor Ashypelt, having never seen anything like it, wasn’t scared at all.

So the man sez to ’im, ‘Now, Ashypelt, my boy, I see you are not frightened. Come with me, an’ I’ll show you where I lies. My brother ’as killed me—it’s my brother what gives you this money to stop ’ere. You come with me, Ashypelt, down these steps.’ [240]

So the man says to him, “Now, Ashypelt, my boy, I see you’re not scared. Come with me, and I’ll show you where I’m buried. My brother killed me—it’s my brother who gives you this money to stay here. You come with me, Ashypelt, down these steps.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

He took ’im down steps, down steps, down steps. Ashypelt axed ’im ’ow much further ’ee ’ad to go, an’ it ’ad been very dark goin’ down these steps. Ashypelt couldn’t see ’is way, but when ’ee got to the bottom there was a very fine light.

He led him down the steps, down the steps, down the steps. Ashypelt asked him how much further they had to go, and it had been really dark going down these steps. Ashypelt couldn’t see where he was going, but when he reached the bottom, there was a really bright light.

‘Now, Ashypelt,’ ’ee sez, ‘come with me,’ ’ee sez. ‘I’m that man as you struck in the room an’ knocked all to pieces. Now, Ashypelt, I’ll make you a gentleman for life if you’ll do one thing for me. Come along o’ me,’ ’ee sez to Ashypelt. Then ’ee sez, ‘Lift up that flag,’ ’ee sez.

‘Now, Ashypelt,’ he says, ‘come with me,’ he says. ‘I’m the guy you hit in the room and messed everything up. Now, Ashypelt, I’ll make you a gentleman for life if you do one thing for me. Come along with me,’ he says to Ashypelt. Then he says, ‘Lift up that flag,’ he says.

‘No, sir,’ sez Ashypelt, ‘I can’t lift it up,’ ’ee sez to ’im; ‘but lift it you.’

‘No, sir,’ says Ashypelt, ‘I can’t lift it up,’ he says to him; ‘but you lift it.’

‘Put your ’and down to it, an’ try to lift it up,’ ’ee sed.

‘Put your hand down to it, and try to lift it up,’ he said.

Ashypelt done what ’ee told ’im, puttin’ ’is ’and down to lift the flag, an’ he draws the flag up. What was under that but a big pot o’ gold spade-ace guineas an’ that.

Ashypelt did what you told him, putting his hand down to lift the flag, and he pulls the flag up. What was underneath but a big pot of gold spade-ace guineas and that.

So ’ee sez, ‘Come along o’ me, Ashypelt,’ ’ee sez, ‘on further,’ ’ee sez. ’Ee sez, ‘Rise that flag up, Ashypelt.’

So he says, “Come along with me, Ashypelt,” he says, “and further,” he says. He says, “Raise that flag up, Ashypelt.”

Ashypelt doin’ so, ’ee told ’im to rise one flag up, ’ee sez, ‘Rise the other one, Ashypelt, next to it.’

Ashypelt, doing so, told him to raise one flag up. He said, "Raise the other one, Ashypelt, next to it."

Ashypelt rises the other one, an’ there this ’ere skeleton was lyin’ in the coffin. That’s where ’ee was buried; ’is brother buried ’im there into the coffin. This was the older brother tel what the one was that was alive, that was dead. But they got fallin’ out which would ’ave the castle. The next brother killed the old one, an’ buried ’im there.

Ashypelt raised the other one, and there this skeleton was lying in the coffin. That’s where he was buried; his brother buried him there in the coffin. This was the older brother compared to the one who was alive and the one who was dead. But they had a falling out over who would have the castle. The next brother killed the older one and buried him there.

‘Now,’ sez this man with his throat cut from ’ere to there, ‘Ashypelt, I want you to do me a favourite, an’,’ ’ee sez, ‘you’ll never be troubled no more. You can sleep in that room all your lifetime,’ ’ee sez, ‘nuthin’ will ever trouble you no more. Now, in the mornin’,’ ’ee sez, ‘when my brother comes for you, ’ee ’ll ax you what sort o’ night’s rest you ’ad. So you say, “All right, only they smoked all my ’bacca an’ cracked all my nuts agen.” An’ the first town you get to, Ashypelt, an’ you leaves here, you make a report as ’ee’s killed ’is own brother; an’ when they calls for witnesses, Ashypelt, I’ll repear into the hall with my throat cut from ’ere to there. You can come back, Ashypelt, an’ take the castle, ’cause there’s nobody takes the castle barrin’ me an’ my brother.’

‘Now,’ says this man with his throat cut from here to there, ‘Ashypelt, I want you to do me a favor, and,’ he says, ‘you’ll never be troubled again. You can sleep in that room for the rest of your life,’ he says, ‘nothing will ever bother you again. Now, in the morning,’ he says, ‘when my brother comes looking for you, he’ll ask you how you slept. So you say, “All good, except they smoked all my tobacco and cracked all my nuts again.” And the first town you get to, Ashypelt, when you leave here, you report that he’s killed his own brother; and when they call for witnesses, Ashypelt, I’ll return to the hall with my throat cut from here to there. You can come back, Ashypelt, and take the castle, because no one takes the castle except me and my brother.’

So Ashypelt goes to the next town as ’ee could meet with, [241]an’ ’ee goes an’ makes a ’larm to a magistrate; an’ the magistrate sent some pleecemen with ’im, back to fetch this gentleman, an’ Ashypelt goes with ’em.

So Ashypelt heads to the nearest town he can find, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]and he raises a fuss with a magistrate; the magistrate then sends some police officers with him to bring this gentleman back, and Ashypelt goes along with them.

‘Hello!’ sez ’ee to Ashypelt, ‘what brings you back ’ere?’ ’ee sed.

‘Hello!’ he said to Ashypelt, ‘what brings you back here?’ he asked.

So the pleeceman got close to this man. ‘For you,’ ’ee sez, an’ catches ’out of ’im, ‘They are come back for you, for killin’ yourn brother,’ takin’ ’im off back to the town agen, an’ Ashypelt along with ’im, takin’ ’im an’ tryin’ ’im. When they were tryin’ ’im, at the hour o’ twelve the magistrate cries out for witnesses, an’ the man repears with ’is throat cut from ’ere to there, just as they cried out for witnesses. ’Is brother got life—twenty years; an’ ’ee died shortly after ’ee got life. ’Ee broke ’is ’eart.

So the police officer got close to this man. "For you," he says, and pulls him aside, "They're here for you, for killing your brother," taking him back to town again, with Ashypelt going along, taking him in and putting him on trial. When they were putting him on trial, at twelve o’clock, the magistrate called for witnesses, and the man appeared with his throat cut from ear to ear, just as they called for witnesses. His brother was sentenced to life—twenty years; and he died shortly after receiving his sentence. He broke his heart.

Well, Ashypelt goes back to the castle an’ lives there, an’ got a servant or two with ’im into the castle. One day ’ee bethought ’isself about ’is brothers where ’ee ’ad to meet them. ’Ee gets a pair of ’orses and a carriage, an’ ’ee buys eleven suits o’ clo’es, thinkin’ upon ’is poor brothers. So ’ee drives ahead until ’ee comes to these twelve roads, where ’ee ’ad to meet ’em twelve months an’ a day. So ’ee was drivin’ up to these ’ere twelve roads, an’ there they was all lyin’ down.

Well, Ashypelt goes back to the castle and lives there, with a couple of servants with him in the castle. One day, he thinks about his brothers and the time he has to meet them. He gets a couple of horses and a carriage, and he buys eleven suits of clothes, thinking about his poor brothers. So he drives on until he reaches these twelve roads, where he has to meet them twelve months and a day later. As he approaches these twelve roads, there they are, all lying down.

‘Hello! my men,’ ’ee sez, ‘what are you men all lyin’ down for?’ (Ashypelt bein’ dressed up, lookin’ gentleman, they didn’t know ’im.)

‘Hello! my men,’ he says, ‘why are you all lying down?’ (Ashypelt is dressed up, looking like a gentleman, so they didn’t recognize him.)

‘We’re waitin’ for a brother of ours by the name o’ Ashypelt,’ they sed.

‘We’re waiting for a brother of ours named Ashypelt,’ they said.

‘Would you know ’im if you would see ’im?’ ’ee sed.

"Would you recognize him if you saw him?" he said.

‘Oh! yes, we would know ’im very well. Twelve months an’ a day we ’ad to meet on these roads.’

‘Oh! yes, we would know him very well. We had to meet on these roads for twelve months and a day.’

So ’ee sez to ’em, ‘I’m your brother Ashypelt,’ ’ee sed to the one.

So he says to them, "I'm your brother Ashypelt," he said to the one.

So they looks at ’im.

So they look at him.

‘If you’re our brother Ashypelt, show your arm; you ’ave a mark on it what we know to.’

‘If you’re our brother Ashypelt, show your arm; you have a mark on it that we recognize.’

So they looks at this mark.

So they look at this mark.

‘Oh! it is my brother Ashypelt,’ they sez, blessin’ ’im an’ kissin’ ’im an’ slobberin’, an’ so on.

‘Oh! it's my brother Ashypelt,’ they say, blessing him and kissing him and slobbering, and so on.

So ’ee gives ’em a suit o’ clo’es apiece, these eleven brothers, to put on. [242]

So he gives each of these eleven brothers a set of clothes to wear. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘Now,’ ’ee sez, ‘I think we’ll go back an’ see the old ’ooman an’ the old man, how they are gettin’ on, from ’ere,’ sez Ashypelt to ’is brothers. ‘An’ when we get nigh ’ome, you eleven brothers stop behind, an’ I’ll drive up to the little farm, an’ ax the old lady what came of her eleven sons what she ’ad.’

‘Now,’ he says, ‘I think we should go back and check on the old woman and the old man, to see how they’re doing from here,’ says Ashypelt to his brothers. ‘And when we get close to home, you eleven brothers stay back, and I’ll head over to the little farm and ask the old lady what happened to her eleven sons that she had.’

So poor Ashypelt drives up to the ’ouse.

So poor Ashypelt drives up to the house.

‘Hello! my old lady,’ ’ee sez, ‘what’s come of all the eleven sons as you ’ad?’

‘Hello! my old friend,’ he says, ‘what happened to all eleven of your sons?’

‘Oh!’ sez ’er, ‘they all went off for soldiers.’

‘Oh!’ she said, ‘they all went off to join the army.’

So ’ee calls ’is eleven brothers up, an’ ’ee sez, ‘Didn’t you try to burn my eleven brothers in that barn,’ ’ee sez, ‘when you set the barn alight, an’ told ’em as the pressgang o’ soldiers was after ’em?’

So he calls his eleven brothers over, and he says, ‘Didn’t you try to burn my eleven brothers in that barn,’ he says, ‘when you set the barn on fire, and told them that the press gang of soldiers was after them?’

So she sez, ‘No—true—no,’ she sed.

So she says, ‘No—true—no,’ she said.

I tell you, sir, they give me a shilling for telling you that lie.

I swear, man, they pay me a dollar to tell you that lie.

The name Ashypelt (Scottish Ashypet, Irish Ashiepelt, etc.; cf. Engl. Dialect Dict., pp. 80, 81) must be of Teutonic origin—akin to the familiar High German Aschenbrödel (‘Cinderella’) and the Norse Askepot (‘Boots’). The form coming nearest to it is also the oldest known to me: the mystic, Johann Tauler (c. 1300–61), says, in the Medulla Animæ, ‘I thy stable-boy and poor Aschenbaltz.’ See Grimm’s Household Tales, i. 366–7. In another story told by Cornelius Price, ‘The Black Dog of the Wild Forest,’ the hero is hidden by an old witch in the ash-hole under the fire. In the Polish-Gypsy tale of ‘A Foolish Brother and a Wonderful Bush’ (No. 45), that brother crouches over his stove; in Dasent’s Tales from the Norse, Boots sits all his life in the ashes (pp. 90, 232, 382); in Ralston’s story ‘Ivan Popyalof’ (p. 66), from the Chernigof government, the third brother, a simpleton, ‘for twelve whole years lay among the ashes from the stove, but then he arose and shook himself, so that six poods of ashes fell off from him’; and in Léger’s Bohemian story (Contes Slaves, p. 130) of ‘La Montre Enchantée,’ which is a variant of our No. 54, the third brother, a fool, does nothing but begrime himself with the cinders from the stove. The idea, then, extends beyond the Teutonic area; but how the name Ashypelt has found its way to South Wales is past my telling.

The name Ashypelt (Scottish Ashypet, Irish Ashiepelt, etc.; cf. Engl. Dialect Dict., pp. 80, 81) likely has Germanic origins — similar to the well-known High German Aschenbrödel (‘Cinderella’) and the Norse Askepot (‘Boots’). The closest and oldest version I know is mentioned by the mystic Johann Tauler (c. 1300–61) in the Medulla Animæ, where he states, ‘I thy stable-boy and poor Aschenbaltz.’ Refer to Grimm’s Household Tales, i. 366–7. In another tale by Cornelius Price, ‘The Black Dog of the Wild Forest,’ the hero is hidden by an old witch in the ash-hole beneath the fire. In the Polish-Gypsy story ‘A Foolish Brother and a Wonderful Bush’ (No. 45), that brother crouches by his stove; in Dasent’s Tales from the Norse, Boots spends his entire life in the ashes (pp. 90, 232, 382); in Ralston’s tale ‘Ivan Popyalof’ (p. 66) from the Chernigof region, the third brother, who is a simpleton, ‘for twelve whole years lay among the ashes from the stove, but then he arose and shook himself, so that six poods of ashes fell off from him’; and in Léger’s Bohemian story (Contes Slaves, p. 130) titled ‘La Montre Enchantée,’ which is a variation of our No. 54, the third brother, a fool, just covers himself in cinders from the stove. Therefore, this idea extends beyond the Germanic region; however, how the name Ashypelt found its way to South Wales is unclear to me.

Compare Grimm’s No. 4 (i. 11), ‘The Story of the Youth who went forth to learn what Fear was,’ with the variants on pp. 342–347; also a fragment from Calver, Derbyshire, ‘The Boy who Feared Nothing,’ in Addy’s Household Tales. From a London tinker Campbell of Islay got a story of a cutler and a tinker who ‘travel together, and sleep in an empty haunted house for a reward. They are beset by ghosts and spirits of murdered ladies and gentlemen, and the inferior, the tinker, shows most courage, and is the hero. “He went into the cellar to draw beer, and there he found a little chap a-sittin’ on a barrel with a red cap [243]on ’is ’ed; and sez he, sez he, ‘Buzz.’ ‘Wot’s Buzz?’ sez the tinker. ‘Never you mind wot’s buzz,’ sez he. ‘That’s mine; don’t you go for to touch it,’ ” etc., etc., etc.’ (Tales of the West Highlands, vol. i. p. xlvii.). And in vol. ii. p. 276, Campbell gives a Gaelic story, ‘The Tale of the Soldier’ (our No. 74), which was told by a tinker.

Compare Grimm’s No. 4 (i. 11), ‘The Story of the Youth who went forth to learn what Fear was,’ with the variations on pp. 342–347; also a fragment from Calver, Derbyshire, ‘The Boy who Feared Nothing,’ in Addy’s Household Tales. From a London tinker, Campbell of Islay collected a story about a cutler and a tinker who “travel together and sleep in an empty haunted house for a reward. They are confronted by ghosts and spirits of murdered ladies and gentlemen, and the less significant, the tinker, shows the most courage and becomes the hero. ‘He went into the cellar to draw beer, and there he found a little guy sitting on a barrel with a red cap [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] on his head; and he says, ‘Buzz.’ ‘What’s Buzz?’ asks the tinker. ‘Never you mind what’s buzz,’ he replies. ‘That’s mine; don’t you touch it,’” etc., etc., etc.’ (Tales of the West Highlands, vol. i. p. xlvii.). And in vol. ii. p. 276, Campbell includes a Gaelic story, ‘The Tale of the Soldier’ (our No. 74), which was told by a tinker.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 58.Twopence-Halfpenny

There were three brothers. The three were going on the road to seek for work. Night came upon them. They knew not where to go to get lodgings: it was night. They were travelling through a wood on an old road. They saw a small light, and they came to a cottage. They were hungry and tired. The door was open. They saw a table with food upon it.

There were three brothers. They were on the road looking for work. Night fell on them. They didn't know where to go for a place to stay: it was night. They were traveling through a forest on an old road when they saw a small light and came across a cottage. They were hungry and tired. The door was open, and they saw a table with food on it.

Said the eldest brother, ‘Go you in.’

Said the oldest brother, ‘Go on in.’

‘I am not going in; go in yourself.’

‘I’m not going in; you go in yourself.’

‘Not I, indeed.’

"Definitely not me."

‘You are two fools,’ said Jack. And in he went, and sat down at the table, and ate his bellyful. The other two watched him. They were afraid to enter the house. At last the other two went in, and sat down and ate.

‘You two are fools,’ said Jack. Then he went in, sat down at the table, and had his fill. The other two watched him, too scared to enter the house. Finally, they went in, sat down, and ate.

Now a little old woman comes. Said the old woman, ‘I have seen no man here for many years. Whence came ye hither?’

Now an elderly woman approaches. She says, "I haven't seen a man here in many years. Where did you come from?"

‘We are seeking for work.’

"We are looking for work."

‘I will find work for you to-morrow.’

‘I will find you a job tomorrow.’

They went to bed. Up they rose in the morning. And there was a great pot on the fire, and porridge and milk. That was the food they ate. Now the old woman tells the eldest brother to go into the barn to get the tools, and to go into the wood to fell the trees. He took off his coat. There he is doing the work. There came an old dwarf, and asked him who told him to fell the wood. He could not see this little man, so small was he. He looked under his feet; he saw him in the stubble. The old dwarf hit him and beat him, until he bled, and there he left him. Now the maid comes with his dinner. The girl went home and told the two other brothers to come and carry him home and put him to bed.

They went to bed. In the morning, they got up. There was a big pot on the fire with porridge and milk. That was their meal. Now the old woman tells the oldest brother to go to the barn to get the tools and to head into the woods to cut down some trees. He took off his coat, and there he was doing the work. An old dwarf appeared and asked him who told him to cut the wood. He couldn’t see this little man because he was so small. Looking down, he spotted him in the stubble. The old dwarf hit him and beat him until he bled, and then he left him there. Now the maid came with his lunch. The girl went home and told the other two brothers to come and carry him home and put him to bed.

In the morning the second brother goes to the wood. [244]The eldest brother told him it was a little man who beat him, and the second brother laughed at him. He went off now down to the woods. Here is something that asks him who told him to fell the trees. He looked around him; he could see nothing. At last he saw him in the stubble. ‘Be off,’ said he. The little stranger knocked him to pieces. The little maid came down to him with his dinner, and went home and told the two brothers to come and carry him home. The two brothers went down and brought him home.

In the morning, the second brother heads to the woods. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]The oldest brother had told him it was a little man who had beaten him, and the second brother laughed at that. He then set off for the woods. Suddenly, someone asked him who had told him to cut down the trees. He looked around but saw nothing. Finally, he spotted the figure in the stubble. "Get lost," he said. The little stranger then knocked him out. A young maid came down with his lunch, went home, and told the two brothers to come and carry him back. The two brothers went down and brought him home.

Jack laughed at them: ‘I am going down to-morrow myself.’

Jack laughed at them: "I'm going down tomorrow myself."

In the morning he went down to the wood. Here he is felling the trees. He heard something. He looked beneath his feet. He saw the little man in the stubble. Jack kicked him.

In the morning, he went down to the woods. Here he is chopping down trees. He heard something. He looked down at his feet. He saw a little man in the underbrush. Jack kicked him.

‘You had better keep quiet,’ said the little man.

‘You should probably stay quiet,’ said the little man.

The dwarf hit him. Down went Jack, and the dwarf half-killed him. There was Jack lying there now. The maid came with his dinner. Home went the maid, and told the two brothers to come and carry him home.

The dwarf hit him. Down went Jack, and the dwarf nearly killed him. There was Jack lying there now. The maid came with his dinner. The maid went home and told the two brothers to come and carry him home.

‘No,’ said Jack, ‘leave me here and go.’

‘No,’ Jack said, ‘just leave me here and go.’

The two brothers went home. Jack was watching him, and the little man crept under a great stone. Up got Jack now, and home he went, and told his two brothers to go into the stable and get out four horses. They took a strong rope, and the three went with the horses and fastened the rope round the stone. They took the horses, and pulled it up, and found a well there.

The two brothers headed home. Jack was keeping an eye on him, and the little man slipped under a big rock. Jack got up now, went home, and told his two brothers to go into the stable and bring out four horses. They grabbed a sturdy rope, and the three of them took the horses and tied the rope around the rock. They pulled the rock up with the horses and discovered a well beneath it.

‘Go you down,’ said one.

“Go down,” said one.

‘Not I,’ said the other; ‘I am not going down.’

‘Not me,’ said the other; ‘I’m not going down.’

‘I will go down,’ says Jack. ‘Fasten this rope and let me down, and when you hear me say “Pull up,” pull me up; and when I say “Let go,” let me go.’

‘I will go down,’ says Jack. ‘Tie this rope and lower me down, and when you hear me say “Pull up,” pull me up; and when I say “Let go,” let me go.’

Now the two brothers fastened him and let him down. Down he went a very little way. The little man beat him. ‘Pull me up.’ He goes down again. He forgets the word: ‘Let me down.’ He came into a beautiful country, and there he saw the old dwarf. The old dwarf spoke to him: ‘Since you have come into this country, Jack, I will tell you something now.’ The old man tells Jack what he is to do. ‘You will find three castles. In the first one lives a giant with [245]two heads, and,’ said the old dwarf, ‘you must fight him. Take the old rusty sword. I will be there with you.’

Now the two brothers tied him up and lowered him down. He didn’t go very far. The little man hit him. “Pull me up.” He goes down again. He forgets the phrase: “Let me down.” He arrives in a beautiful land, and there he sees the old dwarf. The old dwarf talks to him: “Since you’ve entered this land, Jack, I’ll tell you something now.” The old man explains what Jack needs to do. “You will find three castles. In the first one lives a giant with [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]two heads, and,” the old dwarf said, “you have to fight him. Take the old rusty sword. I will be there with you.”

‘I am afraid of him.’

"I'm scared of him."

‘Go on, and have no fear. I will be there with you.’

‘Go ahead, and don’t be afraid. I’ll be there with you.’

Here is Jack at the castle now. He knocked at the door. The servant-maid came, and he asked for her master.

Here is Jack at the castle now. He knocked on the door. The maid answered, and he asked for her boss.

‘He is at home. Do you wish to see him?’

‘He’s at home. Do you want to see him?’

‘Yes,’ said Jack, ‘I want to fight with him.’

‘Yeah,’ said Jack, ‘I want to fight him.’

The maid went and told him to come out.

The maid went and told him to come out.

‘Are you wanting something to eat?’

‘Do you want something to eat?’

‘No,’ said Jack, ‘come out, and I will fight with you.’

‘No,’ Jack said, ‘come out, and I’ll fight you.’

‘Come here and choose your sword.’ (Jack chose the old rusty sword.) ‘Why do you take that old rusty sword? Take a bright one.’

‘Come here and pick a sword.’ (Jack picked the old rusty sword.) ‘Why are you choosing that old rusty sword? Take a shiny one instead.’

‘Not I. This one will do for me.’

‘Not me. This one will work for me.’

The twain went out before the door. Off went one head.

The two went out before the door. One head went off.

‘Spare my life, Jack. I will give you all my money.’

“Please spare my life, Jack. I’ll give you all my money.”

‘No.’

'No.'

He struck off the other head; he killed him. (Now this was the Copper Castle: so they called it.)

He chopped off the other head; he killed him. (This was the Copper Castle: that's what they called it.)

Now Jack goes on to the next, the Silver Castle. A giant with three heads lived there. Jack chose the rusty sword, and struck two heads off.

Now Jack moves on to the next place, the Silver Castle. A giant with three heads lived there. Jack picked up the rusty sword and chopped off two heads.

‘Don’t kill me, Jack; let me live. I will give you the keys of my castle.’

‘Don’t kill me, Jack; let me live. I’ll give you the keys to my castle.’

‘Not I,’ said Jack; and off went the other head.

‘Not me,’ said Jack; and off went the other head.

Now Jack goes on to the next, the Golden Castle. And there was a giant with four heads.

Now Jack moves on to the next place, the Golden Castle. And there he encounters a giant with four heads.

‘Have you come here to fight with me?’

‘Did you come here to fight me?’

‘Yes,’ says Jack.

"Yeah," says Jack.

The giant told him to choose a sword, and he chose the old rusty sword; and out they went Jack struck off three heads.

The giant told him to pick a sword, and he picked the old rusty one; then they went out and Jack chopped off three heads.

‘Don’t kill me, Jack. I will give you my keys.’

‘Don’t kill me, Jack. I’ll give you my keys.’

‘Yes, I will,’ said Jack; and off went the other head.

‘Yeah, I will,’ said Jack; and away went the other head.

Now all the castles, and the money and the three fair ladies in the three castles, were his. Off Jack goes now and the lady with him. He goes back to the Silver Castle, and takes that lady. He goes to the Copper Castle, and takes that lady. And the four went on and came to the place where Jack descended. The old dwarf was there waiting for [246]him. Jack sent the three ladies up to his brothers. Now the old dwarf wanted meat. Jack went back to the castle, and cooked some meat for him. The old dwarf carried Jack up a bit; the old dwarf stopped; he wanted meat. Jack gave him meat. He went up a bit further; he stopped; he wanted meat. Jack gave him meat. He went up a bit higher. He wanted meat. Jack had none. Now he was a very little way from the surface. He knew not what to do. He drew his knife from his pocket, and cut a little meat off his leg, and gave it to the old dwarf. Up went Jack.

Now all the castles, the money, and the three beautiful ladies in the three castles were his. Off Jack goes now with the lady by his side. He heads back to the Silver Castle and takes that lady. Then he goes to the Copper Castle and takes that lady too. The four of them continue on until they reach the spot where Jack came down. The old dwarf was there waiting for [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]him. Jack sent the three ladies up to his brothers. The old dwarf wanted some meat. Jack returned to the castle and cooked some meat for him. The old dwarf lifted Jack up a little; then he stopped because he wanted meat. Jack gave him some meat. They went up a bit more; he stopped again because he wanted meat. Jack gave him more meat. They went up a bit higher, and he wanted meat again. Jack had none left. Now he was only a short distance from the surface. He didn’t know what to do. He pulled out his knife and cut a small piece of meat from his leg, giving it to the old dwarf. Up went Jack.

Two of the ladies and his two brothers had gone off. And the eldest brother had taken the fairest lady; and the second brother had taken the other lady; and they had left the ugly lady for Jack. Jack asked her where they had gone. The lady told him; and he hastened after them. He caught them by the church: they were going to be married. The fairest lady looked back, and saw Jack.

Two of the women and his two brothers had left. The oldest brother had taken the most beautiful woman, and the second brother had taken the other woman; they had left the unattractive woman for Jack. Jack asked her where they had gone. The woman told him, and he hurried after them. He caught up with them by the church: they were about to get married. The most beautiful woman looked back and saw Jack.

‘That one’s mine,’ said Jack.

"That's mine," said Jack.

Jack took and married her. He left the other lady for his eldest brother to marry. There was only the second brother now, and he took the ugly lady. There are the three brothers and the three ladies.

Jack took her as his wife, leaving the other woman for his oldest brother to marry. It was just the second brother left, and he married the unattractive woman. Now there are three brothers and three women.

Now they want to go down to the three castles. Jack told the old dwarf to carry them down.

Now they want to head down to the three castles. Jack asked the old dwarf to take them down.

‘I will carry you down; you must give me food as I come down.’

‘I will carry you down; you need to give me food as I come down.’

‘Yes,’ said Jack, ‘I will give you plenty of food.’

‘Yes,’ said Jack, ‘I’ll give you lots of food.’

‘I will take you down.’

"I'll take you down."

He carried them all down. And the old dwarf went along with Jack. Jack put one brother and one lady in the Copper Castle, and the other brother in the Silver Castle; and Jack went to the Golden Castle. And Jack kept the old dwarf all his days. The old dwarf died, and at last Jack grew old himself.

He carried them all down. And the old dwarf went with Jack. Jack put one brother and one lady in the Copper Castle, and the other brother in the Silver Castle; then Jack went to the Golden Castle. Jack kept the old dwarf with him all his life. The old dwarf died, and eventually, Jack grew old himself.

There! you’ve done me.

There! you’ve got me.

A most interesting variant of our No. 20, the Bukowina-Gypsy story of ‘Mare’s Son,’ and so of Grimm’s ‘Strong Hans’ and Cosquin’s ‘Jean de l’Ours.’ In one respect it is more perfect than ‘Mare’s Son,’ that during the upward flight the hero cuts a piece out of his leg, which piece by rights the dwarf should have kept and restored (cf. p. 79). It is, however, contrary to every canon of the story-teller’s art for the [247]dwarf to prove helpful to the hero; and the brother’s treachery, in cutting the rope, is omitted. For the castles of copper, silver, and gold see pp. 233–4. One is left rather sorry for the ugly lady.

This is a really interesting version of our No. 20, the Bukowina-Gypsy tale of ‘Mare’s Son,’ along with Grimm’s ‘Strong Hans’ and Cosquin’s ‘Jean de l’Ours.’ In some ways, it’s better than ‘Mare’s Son’ because the hero cuts a piece out of his leg during his climb, a piece that the dwarf was supposed to keep and return (cf. p. 79). However, it goes against all storytelling rules for the dwarf to assist the hero; plus, the brother’s betrayal by cutting the rope isn’t included. For the castles made of copper, silver, and gold, see pp. 233–4. You can’t help but feel a bit sorry for the ugly lady.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 59.The Old Smith14

An old smith lived on a hill with his wife and mother-in-law. He could only make ploughshares. A boy comes, and wants his horse shod. The smith could not do it. The boy cuts the horse’s legs off, stops the blood, and puts the legs on the fire, beats them on the anvil, and replaces them on the horse. He gives the smith a guinea, and goes away. The smith tries this with his mother-in-law’s horse, but bungles it: the horse bleeds to death, and its legs are burnt to ashes. The boy comes again with two old women. ‘I want you to make them young again.’ The smith couldn’t. The boy puts them on the fire, beats them on the anvil, and rejuvenates them. The smith tries it with his wife and mother-in-law, but burns them to ashes. He leaves his forge, and sets off in the snow and wind. The barefooted boy follows him. The smith wants to send him off. The boy tells him of a sick king in the next town, whom they will cure, the boy acting as the smith’s servant. The butler admits them, and gives them plenty to eat and drink. The smith forgets all about the sick king, but the boy reminds him. They go up. The boy asks for a knife, pot, water, and spoon. He cuts the king’s head off, and spits on his hand to stop the blood. He puts the head in the pot, boils it, lifts it out with the golden spoon, and replaces it on the king, who is cured. The king gives them a sack of gold. They take the road again.

An old blacksmith lived on a hill with his wife and mother-in-law. He could only make plow parts. One day, a boy came by and wanted his horse shoed. The blacksmith couldn’t do it. The boy cut off the horse’s legs, stopped the bleeding, put the legs in the fire, hammered them on the anvil, and then reattached them to the horse. He gave the blacksmith a guinea and left. The blacksmith tried this with his mother-in-law’s horse, but messed it up: the horse bled to death, and its legs were burnt to ashes. The boy returned with two old women. “I want you to make them young again.” The blacksmith couldn’t do it. The boy put them in the fire, hammered them on the anvil, and made them young again. The blacksmith tried it with his wife and mother-in-law, but burned them to ashes. He left his workshop and trudged off into the snow and wind. The barefoot boy followed him. The blacksmith wanted to send him away, but the boy told him about a sick king in the next town who needed their help, with the boy acting as the blacksmith’s assistant. The butler let them in and served them plenty to eat and drink. The blacksmith forgot all about the sick king, but the boy reminded him. They went upstairs. The boy asked for a knife, a pot, water, and a spoon. He sliced off the king’s head and spat on his hand to stop the bleeding. He placed the head in the pot, boiled it, lifted it out with the golden spoon, and reattached it to the king, who was healed. The king rewarded them with a sack of gold. They resumed their journey.

‘All I want,’ says Barefoot, ‘is a pair of shoes.’

‘All I want,’ says Barefoot, ‘is a pair of shoes.’

‘I’ve little enough for myself,’ says the smith.

‘I don’t have much for myself,’ says the smith.

The boy leaves him, and the smith goes on alone. Hearing of another sick king, he goes to cure him, but takes too much to drink, and boils his head all to ribbons, and lets him bleed to death. A knock comes to the door. The smith, frightened, refuses admittance. [248]

The boy leaves him, and the smith continues on his own. After learning about another sick king, he goes to treat him but drinks too much, ends up messing things up, and lets him bleed to death. Then there’s a knock at the door. The smith, scared, refuses to let anyone in. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘Won’t you open to little Barefoot?’

‘Will you open for little Barefoot?’

The boy enters, and with much difficulty gets the head on again. The king is cured, and gives them two sacks of gold. The boy asks for shoes and gets them. The boy tells the smith of a gentleman who has a wizard,15 whom none can beat: ‘Let’s go there. Three sacks of gold to any one who beats him.’ They enter. There was a bellows. The wizard blows, and blows up half the sea; the boy blows up a fish that drinks up all the wizard’s water. The wizard blows up corn as it were rain; the boy blows up birds that eat the corn. The wizard blows up hundreds of rabbits; the boy blows up greyhounds that catch the rabbits. So they win the three sacks of gold. The smith hardly knows what to do with all his money. He builds a village and three taverns, and spends his time loafing round. An old woman comes and begs a night’s lodging. He gives it her. She gives him three wishes. He wishes that whoever takes his hammer in his hand can’t put it down again, that whoever sits on his chair can’t get up again, and that whoever gets in his pocket can’t get out again. One day, when money had run low, a man comes to the smith and asks will he sell himself. The smith sells himself for a bag of gold, the time to be up in five years. After five years the man returns. The smith gives him his hammer to hold, and goes off to his tavern. From inn to inn the man follows him, and, finding him in the third inn, gives him five more years’ freedom. The same thing happens with the chair; and the smith gets five more years from the old man (now called Beng, devil). The third time the devil finds the smith in one of his taverns. The smith explains that he has called for drinks, and asks the devil to change himself into a sovereign in his (the smith’s) pocket to pay for them. The devil does so. The smith returns home, and goes to bed. At night he hears a great uproar in his trousers pocket, gets up, puts them on the anvil, and hammers. The devil promises never to meddle with him in future if he will release him. The [249]smith lets him go. Afterwards the smith dies, and goes to the devil’s door and knocks. An imp of Satan comes out.

The boy comes in and struggles to put the head back on. The king is healed and rewards them with two sacks of gold. The boy asks for shoes and gets them. He tells the smith about a guy who has a wizard, 15, who nobody can beat: "Let’s go there. Three sacks of gold for anyone who can beat him.” They go in. There’s a bellows. The wizard blows hard and fills half the sea; the boy blows up a fish that drinks all the wizard’s water. The wizard blows up corn like it’s raining; the boy blows up birds that eat the corn. The wizard blows up hundreds of rabbits; the boy blows up greyhounds that catch the rabbits. So they win the three sacks of gold. The smith doesn’t know what to do with all his money. He builds a village and three taverns, spending his time just hanging out. An old woman comes and asks for a place to stay the night. He lets her in. She grants him three wishes. He wishes that anyone who picks up his hammer can’t put it down, that anyone who sits in his chair can’t get up, and that anyone who reaches into his pocket can’t get out. One day, when money gets tight, a man approaches the smith asking if he will sell himself. The smith sells himself for a bag of gold, agreeing to be free in five years. After five years, the man returns. The smith hands him his hammer to hold and heads to his tavern. The man follows him from inn to inn, and when he finds him in the third inn, he gives him five more years of freedom. The same thing happens with the chair, and the smith gets five more years from the old man (now called Beng, devil). The third time the devil finds the smith in one of his taverns. The smith explains that he ordered drinks and asks the devil to turn himself into a coin in his (the smith’s) pocket to pay for them. The devil agrees. The smith goes home and heads to bed. At night, he hears a loud noise coming from his trouser pocket, gets up, puts them on the anvil, and starts hammering. The devil promises he won’t bother him again if he will let him go. The [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]smith frees him. Later, the smith dies and goes to the devil’s door and knocks. An imp of Satan appears.

‘Tell your father the smith is here.’

‘Tell your dad the blacksmith is here.’

The little devil went and told his father.

The little devil went and told his dad.

‘He will kill us all,’ said the devil, ‘if we let him in. Here, take this wisp of straw, and light him upstairs to God.’

‘He will kill us all,’ said the devil, ‘if we let him in. Here, take this piece of straw and lead him upstairs to God.’

The little devil did so. The smith went to heaven. There he sat and played the harp. And there we shall all see him one day unless we go to the devil instead.

The little devil did that. The blacksmith went to heaven. There he sat and played the harp. And there we will all see him one day unless we end up with the devil instead.

Cf. Ralston’s ‘The Smith and the Demon,’ p. 57, and ‘The Pope with the Greedy Eyes,’ p. 351; Dasent’s ‘The Master-Smith’ (Tales from the Norse, p. 106); Clouston, ii. 409; a curious Nigger version from Virginia, ‘De New Han’,’ plainly derived from a European source, which I published in the Athenæum for 20th August 1887, p. 215, and give here as an appendix; Reinhold Köhler’s essay, ‘Sanct Petrus, der Himmelspförtner’ (Aufsätze über Märchen und Volkslieder, pp. 48–78); ‘L’Anneau de Bronze’ in Carnoy and Nicolaides’ Traditions Populaires de l’Asie Mineure, p. 62; and Grimm’s ‘Brother Lustig,’ No. 81 (i. 312, 440). With the last compare this sketch of a story, which M. Paul Bataillard got from Catalonian Gypsies encamped near Paris in 1869, and which very closely resembles one of the Cento Novelle Antiche, summarised by Crane (Italian Popular Tales, p. 360).

See Ralston’s ‘The Smith and the Demon,’ p. 57, and ‘The Pope with the Greedy Eyes,’ p. 351; Dasent’s ‘The Master-Smith’ (Tales from the Norse, p. 106); Clouston, ii. 409; an interesting Black version from Virginia, ‘De New Han,’ clearly derived from a European source, which I published in the Athenæum on August 20, 1887, p. 215, and include here as an appendix; Reinhold Köhler’s essay, ‘Sanct Petrus, der Himmelspförtner’ (Aufsätze über Märchen und Volkslieder, pp. 48–78); ‘L’Anneau de Bronze’ in Carnoy and Nicolaides’ Traditions Populaires de l’Asie Mineure, p. 62; and Grimm’s ‘Brother Lustig,’ No. 81 (i. 312, 440). For comparison, check out this version of a story that M. Paul Bataillard collected from Catalonian Gypsies camped near Paris in 1869, which closely resembles one from the Cento Novelle Antiche, summarized by Crane (Italian Popular Tales, p. 360).

St. Peter travels with Christ as his servant, and they are often hard put to it for a livelihood. Christ sends St. Peter to find a sheep, and, bidding him cook it, goes to heal a sick person, who rewards him richly. Peter eats the sheep’s liver and kidneys, and Christ, when he comes back, asks where the liver and kidneys are, ‘for Jesus, who is God, knows everything.’ Peter replying that the sheep had none, at the end of their meal Christ divides into three heaps the large sum received from the farmer whom he has healed. ‘For whom are these three heaps?’ asks Peter. ‘The two first for each of us,’ Christ answers, ‘and the third for him who ate the liver and kidneys.’ ‘That was me,’ says Peter. ‘Very well,’ Christ answers, ‘take my share as well. I return to my own.’ And then it is that Christ takes the cross, etc. ‘You see,’ the narrator ended, ‘that it was God Jesus who at the beginning of the world founded all the estates of men—first doctors, for he healed for money—and who taught the Gypsies to beg and to go barefoot, whilst St. Peter instructed them how to deceive their like.’

St. Peter travels with Christ as his servant, and they often struggle to make ends meet. Christ sends St. Peter to find a sheep and tells him to cook it while he goes to heal a sick person, who rewards him generously. Peter eats the sheep’s liver and kidneys, and when Christ returns, he asks where the liver and kidneys are, “for Jesus, who is God, knows everything.” Peter replies that the sheep didn’t have any. At the end of their meal, Christ divides the large sum they received from the farmer he healed into three piles. “For whom are these three piles?” asks Peter. “The first two are for each of us,” Christ answers, “and the third is for the one who ate the liver and kidneys.” “That was me,” says Peter. “Very well,” Christ replies, “take my share too. I’m going back to my own.” And then Christ takes the cross, etc. “You see,” the narrator concludes, “it was God Jesus who at the beginning of the world established all the roles among men—first doctors, for he healed for payment—and who taught the Gypsies to beg and to go barefoot, while St. Peter showed them how to trick their peers.”

In another Catalonian-Gypsy story, Christ sends St. Peter to a farm to get an omelette or some roasted eggs, and Peter returns with the omelette hidden in his hat, intending to keep it for himself. Two other pseudo-Christian legends of Christ travelling with St. Peter were told [250]to M. Bataillard by an Alsatian Gypsy, but he had forgotten them (Letter of 22nd April 1872). Ralston has a legend (p. 346) of a Gypsy who learns of God, through St. George, that ‘his business is to cheat and to swear falsely,’ so opens business by stealing the saint’s golden stirrup.

In another Catalonian-Gypsy tale, Christ sends St. Peter to a farm to get an omelet or some roasted eggs, and Peter returns with the omelet hidden under his hat, intending to keep it for himself. Two other pseudo-Christian stories about Christ traveling with St. Peter were relayed [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] to M. Bataillard by an Alsatian Gypsy, but he forgot them (Letter of April 22, 1872). Ralston has a legend (p. 346) about a Gypsy who learns from St. George that ‘his job is to cheat and to lie,’ so he begins his business by stealing the saint’s golden stirrup.


Lastly Dr. von Sowa gives this confused but curious Slovak-Gypsy tale:—

Finally, Dr. von Sowa shares this mixed-up yet fascinating Slovak-Gypsy story:

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 60.The Old Soldier

There was a very old soldier; he was twelve years in military service. Then the colonel asked him, ‘My good man, what do you want for having served me so many years here? Whatever you want I will give you, for you have served me well so many years. I will give you a beautiful white horse, and I will give you three big tobacco-pipes, so that you’ll smoke like a gentleman. I will give you three rolls for your journey. The whole company never served as well as you have served me. I left everything to you; you have performed every sentry.’

There was a very old soldier; he had spent twelve years in the military. The colonel then asked him, “My good man, what do you want for serving me all these years? I’ll give you whatever you wish, since you’ve served me so well. I’ll give you a beautiful white horse, and I’ll provide you with three large tobacco pipes, so you can smoke like a gentleman. I’ll also give you three loaves of bread for your journey. No one in the whole company has served as well as you have. I’ve left everything to you; you’ve been on every watch.”

‘If I went home on furlough, I should weep bitterly. How can I leave you, my good comrades? Now I go home, shall never see you more; I have none but my God and good comrades. I was a good soldier, the sergeant over the entire company. The major has given me a beautiful white horse to go home on. O God, I am going; but I have not much money, only a little.’

‘If I go home on leave, I’ll cry really hard. How can I leave you, my good friends? Now I’m going home, I’ll never see you again; I have nothing but my God and my good pals. I was a good soldier, the sergeant over the whole company. The major gave me a beautiful white horse to ride home on. Oh God, I’m leaving; but I don’t have much money, just a little.’

When he had come into great forests, there came a beggar and begs of the soldier. He said to him, did the soldier, ‘O God! what can I give you? I am, you see, a poor soldier, and I have far to go, yet my heart is not heavy. But, wait a bit, O beggar, I will give you a roll.’ Then he bade him farewell.

When he entered the vast forests, a beggar approached and asked the soldier for help. The soldier replied, "Oh God! What can I give you? I'm just a poor soldier, and I have a long way to go, but my heart is light. Just wait a moment, beggar; I’ll give you a roll." Then he said goodbye.

Afterwards the same beggar came again to the soldier, and begs of him, ‘O my soldier, give me something, make me a present.’

Afterwards, the same beggar approached the soldier again and said, "Hey, soldier, can you give me something? Please, make me a gift."

‘How can I make you a present, seeing I have given already to four beggars? But wait, here I’ll give you these couple of kreutzers, to get a drink of brandy with.’

‘How can I give you a gift when I've already given to four beggars? But wait, here, I’ll give you these few coins to buy a drink of brandy.’

Well, he went further. Again a third beggar met him; again he begs of him. ‘My God!’ he said to him, ‘I am a poor soldier; I have no one but God and myself. I shall [251]have no money; I shall have nothing for myself; I’m giving you everything. My God! what am I to do? I’m an old soldier, a poor man; and, being so poor, where shall I now get anything? I gave you everything—bread, money, and my white horse. Now I must tramp on alone on my old legs. No one ever will know that I was a soldier. But my Golden God be with you, farewell.’

Well, he went further. A third beggar approached him, begging once again. "My God!" he said to him, "I'm just a poor soldier; I have no one but God and myself. I have no money; I have nothing for myself; I'm giving you everything. My God! What am I supposed to do? I'm an old soldier, a poor man; and being this poor, where am I supposed to find anything now? I gave you everything—bread, money, and my white horse. Now I have to walk alone on my old legs. No one will ever know that I was a soldier. But may my Golden God be with you, farewell."

Then the beggar said to the soldier, ‘Old soldier, I permit you to ask whatever you will. For I am God.’

Then the beggar said to the soldier, "Old soldier, you can ask me anything you want. Because I am God."

The soldier answered, ‘I want nothing but a stick that when I say “Beat” will beat every one and fear nobody.’

The soldier replied, “I don't want anything except a stick that, when I say ‘Beat,’ will hit everyone and fear no one.”

God gave it him. ‘Tell me now what do you want besides.’

God gave it to him. ‘Now tell me, what else do you want?’

‘Give me further a sack that if I say to a man “Get in” he must forthwith get into it.’

‘Give me another bag that, when I say to a man “Get in,” he has to immediately get inside it.’

‘Good, but you still may ask for a third gift. Only think well, so that God in your old days may succour you.’

‘Good, but you can still ask for a third gift. Just think carefully, so that God may help you in your old age.’

‘I want nothing but a sack that will let fall money when shaken.’

‘I only want a bag that will drop money when you shake it.’

God gave him that too, and went off. The old soldier goes further, comes to a city, comes into an inn. There were many country-folk and other people of all sorts. He sits down to table, and orders victuals and drink. Straightway the gentleman brought him something to eat. When he had eaten and drunk, he asks him to pay. He takes the sack, shakes it; golden pieces come tumbling out. He paid them all to the gentleman, and went away. The gentleman was right glad that he had given him all that money.

God gave him that too and then left. The old soldier continued on, arrived at a city, and entered an inn. There were many country folks and various people around. He sat down at a table and ordered food and drinks. Immediately, the waiter brought him something to eat. After he finished eating and drinking, he was asked to pay. He took the bag, shook it, and gold coins spilled out. He paid the waiter all the money and left. The waiter was very glad he had given him all that cash.

He goes further, came into a vast forest. There were four-and-twenty robbers; they kept an inn there, and sold what one required. He went in, and orders victuals to eat and brandy to drink; forthwith they brought him brandy strong as iron. He drank; he got drunk. ‘Now pay.’ He takes the sack, and shook out golden pieces, and hands them over. He paid the robbers, but he did not know that they were robbers. When he had paid up, they marvel to see him shake a sack like that and the money come falling out. They took him, take the sack, and go into another room. There four of them held him down, whilst two shake the sack; the money came tumbling out to their hearts’ desire. They told their chief, seize the soldier, and kill him, and cut [252]him in pieces; then they hung up his body like an ox on a peg. Let us leave them and come to the soldier. When he got to paradise, my Golden God let him be, but not long. ‘Do you, Peter, go to that old soldier, and ask him what he wants here.’ Good, Peter came. ‘What are you wanting?’ ‘I just want the peace of God.’ ‘Hah! I’ll ask God if he will let you stay here.’ Peter went to my God and asks him, ‘God, that old soldier is wanting your peace.’ ‘Go to the devils; tell them all to lay hold of him, tear him in pieces, and put as much wood as possible beneath the pot, so as to roast him thoroughly.’ Well, they cooked him to shreds; but after all had to chuck him out, for he knocked them about so that he broke their bones. A second time my God sent Death for him, and him too the old soldier thrashed. But now he is dead and rotten, and we are alive.

He went even further and entered a vast forest. There were twenty-four robbers; they ran an inn there and sold supplies. He went inside and ordered some food to eat and brandy to drink; immediately they served him brandy that was as strong as iron. He drank and got drunk. ‘Now pay up.’ He grabbed the sack, shook out gold coins, and handed them over. He paid the robbers but didn’t realize they were robbers. Once he settled the bill, they were amazed to see him shake a sack like that with money spilling out. They grabbed him, took the sack, and went into another room. There, four of them held him down while two of them shook the sack; the money fell out to their heart’s content. They told their leader to capture the soldier, kill him, and cut him into pieces; then they hung his body up like an ox on a hook. Let’s leave them and return to the soldier. When he arrived in paradise, my Golden God let him be, but not for long. ‘Peter, go to that old soldier, and ask him what he wants here.’ Alright, Peter came. ‘What do you want?’ ‘I just want God’s peace.’ ‘Hah! I’ll ask God if He will let you stay here.’ Peter went to my God and asked Him, ‘God, that old soldier wants your peace.’ ‘Tell the devils; instruct them to seize him, tear him apart, and put as much wood as possible under the pot to roast him thoroughly.’ Well, they cooked him to shreds; but in the end, they had to throw him out because he fought back so violently that he broke their bones. A second time my God sent Death for him, and again the old soldier defeated him. But now he is dead and rotten, and we are alive.

This very confused story Professor von Sowa got from a Gypsy lad, A. Facsuna. Another Gypsy, with whom he conversed about Gypsy folk-tales, said that it should be much longer, and told him in Slovak that, Death refusing to repeat his visit, God at last finished the old soldier’s existence by sending him so much vermin that he died.

This really puzzling story Professor von Sowa got from a Gypsy kid, A. Facsuna. Another Gypsy, who he talked to about Gypsy folk tales, said it should be a lot longer and told him in Slovak that, since Death wouldn’t come back, God eventually made the old soldier die by sending him so many pests that he passed away.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 61.The Dragon

A lord, his wife, and his daughter live at a great castle. A poor lad is engaged to mind the sheep. The daughter gives him bread and beer in a basket for lunch. The old lord explains that previous servants have always come back with one cow short. In the field a little man comes to Jack. Jack gives him as much as he can eat; and the little man gives Jack a plum. The little man explains that a giant in a neighbouring castle steals a cow daily. He gives Jack a pennyworth of pins, and bids him put them in the giant’s drink. Jack goes to the giant, and asks for work. The giant goes to get drinks, and Jack mixes up the pins in the giant’s glass. The giant drinks, falls ill, and dies. Jack tells the little man how he has fared, and returns with the full tale of cows. The master is surprised. Presently his daughter comes in. She tells Jack that to-morrow she is to be killed by a dragon, and would like him to be there to see. Jack refuses, but gives the girl a plum, which she eats. [253]Next morning she gives him his food, and off he goes. He shares it as before with the little man, who bids him take a key, unlock a large door, and take out a black horse and black clothes, with a sword he will find there. Then, having watered his horse, he is to go and fight the dragon. He goes, and knocks the dragon about with his sword. The dragon shoots fire from his mouth, but the horse throws up the water he has drunk, and quenches it. Jack puts back the horse, changes his clothes, and goes home with the cows. He gives another plum to the girl, who has to meet the dragon again next day, and asks Jack to be there. He refuses. Next morning she gives Jack his food, and Jack at the little man’s suggestion asks for more. He gets it, goes, and shares it with the little man. It is the same as before, only this time he gets a white horse and white clothes. The little man tells Jack that to-morrow is the last day of the fight, and bids him rise early, and ask the young lady to send more food. Jack gives her another plum. This time she prepares the food over-night, as she has to meet the dragon at daybreak. She wants Jack to come and see, but he refuses—‘must see after the cows.’ He gets a red horse and red clothes this time, and the horse drinks the water dry. The fire from the dragon burns the lady’s hair, but the horse’s flood of water quenches it; and between them they kill the dragon. The lady cuts off a lock of Jack’s hair with a golden scissors. He returns to the castle, and there the girl tells him about the fight and gets another plum. Then there is the usual dinner. Every guest has to lay his head in the lady’s lap to let her see whether the lock matches, Jack having meanwhile gone off as usual with his cows, and shared his food with the little man. They fail to match the hair, so they bring up the servants—Jack last of all, wearing the red clothes underneath his own rags. He marries the young lady, and they live first in the dead giant’s castle, and then, the parents having died, in her father’s.

A lord, his wife, and their daughter live in a large castle. A poor boy is hired to tend the sheep. The daughter gives him bread and beer in a basket for lunch. The old lord explains that previous workers have always returned with one less cow. In the field, a little man approaches Jack. Jack offers him as much food as he can eat, and the little man gives Jack a plum. The little man reveals that a giant from a nearby castle steals a cow every day. He gives Jack a handful of pins and tells him to put them in the giant’s drink. Jack goes to the giant and asks for work. When the giant goes to fetch drinks, Jack slips the pins into the giant’s glass. The giant drinks, falls ill, and dies. Jack tells the little man about his success and returns with all the cows. The master is surprised. Soon, his daughter arrives. She tells Jack that tomorrow she is supposed to be killed by a dragon and wants him to be there to witness it. Jack refuses but gives her a plum, which she eats. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] The next morning, she gives him his food, and off he goes. He shares it as before with the little man, who instructs him to take a key, unlock a large door, and retrieve a black horse and black clothes, along with a sword he will find there. After watering his horse, he is to go and fight the dragon. He goes and battles the dragon with his sword. The dragon breathes fire, but the horse spits out the water it drank, extinguishing the flames. Jack returns the horse, changes his clothes, and heads home with the cows. He gives another plum to the girl, who faces the dragon again the next day, asking Jack to come. He declines. The next morning, she gives Jack his food, and with the little man’s advice, he asks for more. He receives it, goes, and shares it with the little man. It’s the same as before, but this time he gets a white horse and white clothes. The little man tells Jack that tomorrow is the final day of the fight and tells him to rise early and ask the young lady to prepare more food. Jack gives her another plum. This time she makes the food the night before since she has to face the dragon at dawn. She wants Jack to come, but he refuses—saying he must look after the cows. He gets a red horse and red clothes. The horse drinks all the water, and the dragon’s fire scorches the lady’s hair, but the horse's flood of water puts it out; together they defeat the dragon. The lady cuts off a lock of Jack’s hair with golden scissors. He returns to the castle, where the girl tells him about the battle and gets another plum. Then there's the usual dinner. Every guest has to lay their head in the lady’s lap so she can see if the lock matches. Jack, having gone off as usual with his cows and shared his food with the little man, arrives last, wearing the red clothes beneath his rags. He marries the young lady, and they first live in the dead giant’s castle and then, after her parents pass away, in her father’s.

No exact parallel, but the story reminds one inter alia of the sheep-grazing episode in ‘Mare’s Son’ (No. 20), and of the Polish-Gypsy ‘Tale of a Foolish Brother and of a Wonderful Bush’ (No. 45).

There isn’t an exact match, but the story brings to mind inter alia the sheep-grazing scene in ‘Mare’s Son’ (No. 20) and the Polish-Gypsy ‘Tale of a Foolish Brother and a Wonderful Bush’ (No. 45).

[254]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 62.The Green Man of Noman’s Land

There was a young miller, who was a great gambler. Nobody could beat him. One day a man comes and challenges him. They play. Jack wins and demands a castle. There it is. They play again, and Jack loses. The man tells Jack his name is the Green Man of Noman’s Land, and that unless Jack finds his castle in a year and a day he will be beheaded. The time goes by. Jack remembers his task, and sets out in cold and snow. He comes to a cottage, where an old woman gives him food and lodging. He asks her if she knows the Green Man. ‘No,’ she says; ‘but if a quarter of the world knows I can tell you.’ In the morning she mounts on the roof and blows a horn. A quarter of all the men in the world came. She asks them. They do not know the Green Man, and she dismisses them. Again she blows the horn, and the birds come. She asks them; they don’t know; and she dismisses them. She sends Jack on to her elder sister, who knows more than she does. She lends Jack her horse, and gives him a ball of thread to place between the horse’s ears. He comes to the second sister’s house. ‘It is long,’ she says, ‘since I saw my sister’s horse.’ He eats and sleeps, then asks about the Green Man. She knows not, but will tell him if half the world knows; so goes on the roof and blows a horn. Half the world come, but they do not know the Green Man. ‘Go,’ she says, and blows the horn again. Half the birds in the world come, but with a like result. She takes her sister’s horse, and gives Jack hers, with a ball of thread, and sends him on to the eldest sister. It is the same thing there. The third sister also doesn’t know, but in the morning goes on the roof and blows a horn. All the people in the world come, but do not know the Green Man. ‘Go.’ Again she blows, and all the birds come, but do not know. She goes down and looks in her book, and finds that the eagle is missing. She blows again; the eagle comes; and she abuses him. He explains that he has just come from the Green Man of Noman’s Land. She lends Jack her horse, and bids him go till he comes to a pool and sees three white birds, to hide, and to steal the feathers of the last one [255]to enter the water. He does so. The bird cries and demands its feathers. Jack insists on her carrying him over to her father’s castle. She denies at first that she is the Green Man’s daughter, but at last carries him over, and when across becomes a young lady. Jack goes up to the castle and knocks. The Green Man comes out: ‘So you’ve found the house, Jack.’ ‘Yes.’ The Green Man sets him tasks, the loss of his head the penalty of failure. The first task is to clean the stable. As fast as he throws out a shovelful of dirt, three return. So Jack gives it up, and the girl, coming with his dinner, does it for him. The Green Man accuses him of receiving help; he denies it. The second task is to fell a forest before mid-day. Jack cuts down three trees and weeps. The girl brings his dinner, and does it for him, warning him not to tell her father. The same accusation is met with the same denial. The third task is to thatch a barn with a single feather only of each bird. Jack catches a robin, pulls a feather from it, lets it go then, and sits down despairing. The girl brings his food, and performs his task for him, warning him of the next task, the fourth one. This is to climb a glass mountain in the middle of a lake and to bring from the top of it the egg of a bird that lays one egg only. The girl meets him at the edge of the lake, and by her suggestion he wishes her shoe a boat. They reach the mountain. He wishes her fingers a ladder. She warns him to tread on every step and not miss one. He forgets, steps over the last rung, and gets the egg; but the girl’s finger is broken. She warns him to deny having had any help. The fifth task is to guess which daughter is which, as in the shape of birds they fly thrice over the castle. Forewarned by the girl, Jack names them correctly. The Green Man thereupon gives in, and Jack weds his daughter.

There was a young miller who loved to gamble and was unbeatable. One day, a man came and challenged him. They played, and Jack won, demanding a castle. The castle was given to him. They played again, and Jack lost. The man introduced himself as the Green Man of Noman's Land, warning Jack that unless he finds his castle in a year and a day, he would be beheaded. Time passed, and Jack remembered his task as he ventured out into the cold and snow. He arrived at a cottage where an old woman offered him food and a place to stay. He asked her if she knew the Green Man. "No," she replied, "but if a quarter of the world knows, I can help you." The next morning, she climbed onto the roof and blew a horn. A quarter of all the men in the world gathered, but they didn’t know the Green Man, so she dismissed them. She blew the horn again, and the birds came, but they didn’t know either. She then sent Jack to her elder sister, who knew more than she did. She lent Jack her horse and gave him a ball of thread to place between the horse's ears. When Jack reached the second sister's house, she said, "It’s been a while since I saw my sister’s horse." After eating and resting, Jack asked about the Green Man. She didn’t know, but promised to tell him if half the world knew, so she went up to the roof and blew her horn. Half the world came, but they too did not know the Green Man. "Go," she instructed, and blew the horn again. Half the birds came, but the result was the same. She took her sister's horse back, gave Jack her own with another ball of thread, and sent him on to the eldest sister. It was the same deal again there. The third sister also didn’t know, but the following morning she went on the roof and blew her horn. All the people in the world came, but none knew the Green Man. "Go." Again, she blew, and all the birds came, but they didn’t know either. She went downstairs and checked her book, discovering that the eagle was missing. She blew again, and the eagle arrived, and she scolded him. He explained he had just come from the Green Man of Noman's Land. She lent Jack her horse and instructed him to find a pool where he would see three white birds, to hide, and steal the feathers from the last one to enter the water. He did as told. The bird protested, demanding its feathers back. Jack insisted that she carry him over to her father’s castle. At first, she denied being the Green Man’s daughter but eventually did carry him across, turning into a young lady once they arrived. Jack knocked on the castle door, and the Green Man came out: "So you've found the house, Jack." "Yes." The Green Man set him tasks, warning that failing would cost Jack his head. The first task was to clean the stable. For every shovelful of dirt Jack threw out, three more would reappear. Frustrated, Jack gave up, and the girl brought his dinner and did the job for him. The Green Man accused Jack of getting help, which he denied. The second task was to cut down a forest before midday. Jack managed to fell three trees and ended up in tears. The girl brought his meal and completed the task for him, cautioned not to tell her father. Again, he denied getting help when accused. The third task required him to thatch a barn using just one feather from every bird. Jack caught a robin, plucked a feather, let it go, and then sat down in despair. The girl brought his food and did the task for him again, warning him about the next challenge, the fourth one. This involved climbing a glass mountain in the middle of a lake to get an egg from a bird that lays only one egg. The girl met him at the lake's edge, and at her suggestion, he wished her shoe into a boat. They reached the mountain, and he wished her fingers into a ladder. She advised him to step on every rung and not to skip any. He forgot, stepped over the last rung, and grabbed the egg, but the girl’s finger got injured. She warned him to deny any assistance. The fifth task was to identify which daughter was which as they transformed into birds and flew over the castle three times. With the girl’s warning in mind, Jack named them correctly. The Green Man finally relented, and Jack married his daughter.

For the ball of thread, see pp. 221, 233; and for looking in the book, p. 12. Blowing a blast and summoning all the birds, occurs in the Roumanian-Gypsy story of ‘The Three Princesses and the Unclean Spirit,’ p. 38 (cf. the Welsh-Gypsy ‘Jack and his Golden Snuff-box,’ p. 214, where likewise the eagle comes last). So too in Dasent’s ‘Three Princesses of Whiteland’ (cf. Folklore for December 1890, p. 496, and note on p. 17 of Georgeakis and Pineau’s Folklore de Lesbos). The ‘Green Man of Noman’s Land’ offers close analogies to the Polish-Gypsy story of ‘The Witch’ (No. 50), and is identical with Campbell’s West Highland tale, ‘The Battle of the Birds’ (No. 2), in a variant of which the hero plays [256]cards with a dog, loses, so has to serve him. Reinhold Köhler has treated Campbell’s story very fully in Orient und Occident, ii. 1864, pp. 103–114, where he gives Irish, Norse, Swedish, German, and Indian variants. The Indian variant, from the Sanskrit verse Kathá Sarit Sagara of Somadeva (eleventh century A.D.) is of high interest. In it the hero, by the help of his beloved, performs tasks set by her father, a cannibal Râkshasa; one of those tasks is the picking out of the beloved from among her sisters, as in ‘The Green Man of Noman’s Land.’ Then, as in ‘The Witch,’ we get the pursuit, with transformations and final victory. What Köhler does not point out is that the two birds in Campbell’s story correspond very closely to the two birds that figure so often in Indian folk-tales, e.g. in ‘The Bēl Princess’ (Maive Stokes’s Indian Fairy-tales, p. 149).

For the ball of thread, see pages 221 and 233; for looking in the book, see page 12. Blowing a horn and calling all the birds appears in the Romanian-Gypsy story ‘The Three Princesses and the Unclean Spirit,’ on page 38 (compare with the Welsh-Gypsy story ‘Jack and his Golden Snuff-box,’ page 214, where the eagle also appears at the end). Likewise, in Dasent’s ‘Three Princesses of Whiteland’ (see also Folklore for December 1890, page 496, and the note on page 17 of Georgeakis and Pineau’s Folklore de Lesbos). The ‘Green Man of Noman’s Land’ has strong similarities to the Polish-Gypsy story ‘The Witch’ (No. 50) and is identical to Campbell’s West Highland tale, ‘The Battle of the Birds’ (No. 2), in a variant where the hero plays [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] cards with a dog, loses, and has to serve him. Reinhold Köhler has extensively analyzed Campbell’s story in Orient und Occident, vol. ii, 1864, pages 103–114, where he presents Irish, Norse, Swedish, German, and Indian variants. The Indian variant, from the Sanskrit text Kathá Sarit Sagara by Somadeva (eleventh century A.D.), is especially interesting. In this story, the hero, with the help of his beloved, accomplishes tasks set by her father, a cannibal Râkshasa; one of these tasks is to identify his beloved among her sisters, just like in ‘The Green Man of Noman’s Land.’ Then, similar to ‘The Witch,’ there's a pursuit, involving transformations and eventual triumph. What Köhler doesn’t mention is that the two birds in Campbell’s story closely resemble the two birds that often appear in Indian folk-tales, for example, in ‘The Bēl Princess’ (Maive Stokes’s Indian Fairy-tales, page 149).

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 63.The Black Lady

A young girl goes to service at an old castle with the Black Lady, who warns her not to look through the window. The Black Lady goes out. The girl gets bored, looks through the window, and sees the Black Lady playing cards with the devil. She falls down frightened. The Black Lady comes in and asks her what she has seen. ‘Nothing saw I; nought can I say. Leave me alone; I am weary of my life.’ The Black Lady beats her, and asks her again, ‘What saw you through the window?’ ‘Nothing saw I,’ etc. The girl runs off and meets a keeper, who takes her home, and after some years marries her. She has a child, and is bedded. Enter the Black Lady. ‘What saw you through the window?’ ‘Nothing saw I,’ etc. The Black Lady takes the child, dashes its brains out, and exit. Enter the husband. The wife offers no explanation, and the husband wants to burn her, but his mother intercedes and saves her this time. But the same thing happens again, and the husband makes a fire. As she is being brought to the stake, the Black Lady comes. ‘What saw you through the window?’ ‘Nothing saw I,’ etc. ‘Take her and burn her,’ says the Black Lady. They fasten her up, and bring a light. The same question, the same answer. The Black Lady sees that she is secret, so gives her back her two children, and leaves her in peace.

A young girl starts working at an old castle with the Black Lady, who warns her not to look out the window. The Black Lady leaves. The girl gets bored, looks through the window, and sees the Black Lady playing cards with the devil. She falls down in fear. The Black Lady returns and asks her what she saw. ‘I didn’t see anything; I can’t say anything. Leave me alone; I’m tired of my life.’ The Black Lady hits her and asks again, ‘What did you see through the window?’ ‘I didn’t see anything,’ etc. The girl runs off and meets a keeper who takes her home, and after a few years, he marries her. She has a child and is in bed. The Black Lady enters. ‘What did you see through the window?’ ‘I didn’t see anything,’ etc. The Black Lady takes the child, smashes its head, and leaves. The husband enters. The wife offers no explanation, and the husband wants to burn her, but his mother intervenes and saves her this time. But the same thing happens again, and the husband makes a fire. As she is being taken to the stake, the Black Lady arrives. ‘What did you see through the window?’ ‘I didn’t see anything,’ etc. ‘Take her and burn her,’ says the Black Lady. They tie her up and bring a light. The same question, the same answer. The Black Lady sees that she is being secretive, so she gives her back her two children and leaves her in peace.

A story of the ‘Forbidden Room’ type (cf. Clouston, i. 198–205). An incomplete Italian variant is cited there; much closer parallels are [257]Grimm’s No. 3, ‘Our Lady’s Child’ (i. 7 and 341), and Dasent’s ‘The Lassie and her Godmother’ (p. 198). For playing cards with the devil, see p. 120; and cf. also this passage from the Roumanian-Gypsy story of ‘The Vampire’ (No. 5, p. 18):—‘ “Tell me what did you see me doing?” “I saw nothing.” And he killed her boy.’

A story in the 'Forbidden Room' genre (cf. Clouston, i. 198–205). An unfinished Italian version is mentioned there; much closer parallels are [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Grimm’s No. 3, ‘Our Lady’s Child’ (i. 7 and 341), and Dasent’s ‘The Lassie and her Godmother’ (p. 198). For examples of playing cards with the devil, see p. 120; and cf. also this excerpt from the Romanian-Gypsy tale of ‘The Vampire’ (No. 5, p. 18):—‘ “Tell me, what did you see me doing?” “I saw nothing.” And he killed her boy.’

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 64.The Ten Rabbits

In a little house on the hill lived an old woman with her three sons, the youngest of them a fool. The eldest goes to seek his fortune, and tells his mother to bake him a cake. ‘Which will you have—a big one and a curse with it, or a little one and a blessing in it?’ He chooses a big cake. He comes to a stile and a beautiful road leading to a castle; he knocks at the castle door, and asks the old gentleman for work. He is sent into a field with the gentleman’s rabbits. He eats his food, and refuses to give any to a little old man who asks for some. The rabbits run here and there. He tries to catch them, but fails to recover half of them. The gentleman counts them, and finds some missing, so cuts the eldest brother’s head off, and sticks it on a gatepost. The second brother acts in the same way, and meets the same fate. The fool also will seek his fortune. He chooses a little cake with a blessing. His mother sends him with a sieve to get water for her. A robin bids him stop up the holes with leaves and clay. He does so, and brings water. He gets the cake and goes. He sees his two brothers’ heads stuck on the gateposts, and stands laughing at them, saying, ‘What are you doing there, you two fools?’ and throwing stones at them. He enters, dines, and smiles at the old gentleman’s daughter, who falls in love with him. He goes to the field, lets the rabbits go, and falls asleep. The rabbits run about here and there. An old man by the well begs food, and Jack shares his food with him. Jack hunts for hedgehogs. He can’t get the rabbits back, but the old man gives him a silver whistle. Jack blows, and the rabbits return. The old gentleman counts them, and finds them correct. The girl brings Jack his dinner daily in the field. The old man tells Jack to marry her. He does so, still living as servant in the stable till the old people’s death. [258]Then he takes over the castle, and brings his mother to live with him.

In a small house on the hill, an old woman lived with her three sons, the youngest being a fool. The oldest went out to find his fortune and told his mother to bake him a cake. “Which do you want—a big one with a curse, or a small one with a blessing?” He picked the big cake. He reached a stile and saw a beautiful road leading to a castle; he knocked on the castle door and asked the old gentleman for work. He was sent into a field with the gentleman’s rabbits. He ate his food and refused to share any with a little old man who asked for some. The rabbits scattered everywhere. He tried to catch them but only managed to get back half of them. The gentleman counted them, noticed some were missing, and had the oldest brother’s head chopped off and put on a gatepost. The second brother did the same thing and met the same fate. The fool also decided to seek his fortune. He picked a small cake with a blessing. His mother sent him with a sieve to fetch water for her. A robin told him to plug the holes with leaves and clay. He did that and brought back water. He got the cake and went on his way. He saw his two brothers’ heads on the gateposts and laughed at them, saying, “What are you doing there, you two fools?” while throwing stones at them. He went inside, had dinner, and smiled at the old gentleman’s daughter, who fell in love with him. He went to the field, let the rabbits go, and fell asleep. The rabbits ran around everywhere. An old man by the well asked for food, and Jack shared his food with him. Jack searched for hedgehogs. He couldn’t catch the rabbits again, but the old man gave him a silver whistle. Jack blew it, and the rabbits came back. The old gentleman counted them and found them all there. The girl brought Jack his lunch every day in the field. The old man told Jack to marry her. He did so, continuing to live as a servant in the stable until the old folks passed away. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Then he took over the castle and brought his mother to live with him.

A very imperfect story, still plainly identical with Dasent’s ‘Osborn’s Pipe’ (Tales from the Fjeld, p. 1), where it is hares that Boots has to tend, and an old wife gives him a magic pipe. According to an article in Temple Bar for May 1876, pp. 105–118, the same story is told of the Brussels ‘Manneken,’ the well-known bronze figure, not quite a metre high, by Duquesnoy (1619). Here a boy has to feed twelve rabbits in the forest, gets a magic whistle from an old woman, befools a fat nobleman, the princess, and the king, and finally marries the princess. In the heads of the two brothers stuck on the gateposts, Mr. Baring-Gould may find a confirmation of his theory that the stone balls surmounting gateposts are a survival of the practice of impaling the heads of one’s enemies. Anyhow, in the Roumanian-Gypsy story of ‘The Three Princesses and the Unclean Spirit’ (No. 10, p. 39), the old wife threatens the hero, ‘I will cut off your head and stick it on yonder stake’ (cf. also Campbell’s West Highland Tales, i. p. 51, line 20). For the big cake with curse or the little cake with blessing, cf. p. 219. The hunting for hedgehogs is a very Gypsy touch.

It's a very flawed story, but it clearly resembles Dasent’s ‘Osborn’s Pipe’ (Tales from the Fjeld, p. 1), where Boots has to care for hares and an old woman gives him a magic pipe. According to an article in Temple Bar from May 1876, pp. 105–118, a similar tale is about the Brussels ‘Manneken,’ the famous bronze figure, just under a meter tall, created by Duquesnoy (1619). In this version, a boy has to feed twelve rabbits in the forest, receives a magical whistle from an old woman, outsmarts a greedy nobleman, the princess, and the king, and eventually marries the princess. Regarding the heads of the two brothers on the gateposts, Mr. Baring-Gould might find support for his theory that the stone balls on top of gateposts are leftovers from the practice of displaying the heads of enemies. In any case, in the Romanian-Gypsy tale ‘The Three Princesses and the Unclean Spirit’ (No. 10, p. 39), the old woman threatens the hero, ‘I will cut off your head and put it on that stake’ (cf. also Campbell’s West Highland Tales, i. p. 51, line 20). For the big cake with a curse or the small cake with a blessing, cf. p. 219. The search for hedgehogs adds a distinctly Gypsy touch.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 65.The Three Wishes16

A fool lives with his mother. Once on a hillside he finds a young lady exposed to the heat of the sun, and twines a bower of bushes round her for protection. She awakes, and gives him three wishes. He wishes he were at home: no sooner said than done. On the way he catches a glimpse of a lovely lady at a window, and wishes idly that she were with child by him. She proves so, but knows not the cause. She bears a child, and her parents summon every one from far and near to visit her. When the fool enters, the babe says, ‘Dad, dad!’ Disgusted at the lover’s low estate, the parents cast all three adrift in a boat. The lady asks him how she became with child, and he tells her. ‘Then you must have a wish still left.’ He wishes they were safe on shore in a fine castle of their own. They live happily there for some time, then return home, and visit the girl’s parents splendidly dressed. The parents refuse to believe him the same man. He returns in his old clothes. Triumph and reconciliation. He provides for his old mother.

A fool lives with his mom. One day, he finds a young woman on a hillside, exposed to the sun, and he makes a shelter from bushes to protect her. She wakes up and grants him three wishes. He wishes to be at home, and just like that, he's there. On the way, he catches a glimpse of a beautiful woman at a window and idly wishes that she were pregnant with his child. She indeed becomes pregnant but doesn't know why. She has a baby, and her parents invite everyone from far and wide to celebrate. When the fool enters, the baby says, "Dad, dad!" Annoyed by the lover's low status, the parents cast all three out in a boat. The young woman asks him how she became pregnant, and he explains. "Then you must still have one wish left." He wishes for them to be safe on shore in a grand castle of their own. They live happily there for a while, then return home, visiting the girl's parents in fancy clothes. The parents refuse to believe he is the same man. He goes back in his old clothes. They celebrate his triumph and reconciliation. He takes care of his old mom.

This story is largely identical with Hahn’s No. 8, ‘Der Halbe Mensch’ (i. 102; ii. 201), which lacks, however, the episode of making a bower [259]for the fairy. That episode forms the opening of Wratislaw’s Illyrian-Slovenish story of ‘The Vila’ (No. 60, p. 314), otherwise different. And the whole Welsh-Gypsy story is absolutely identical with Basile’s story of Peruonto in the Pentamerone (i. 3). For the recognition of the father by the child see Clouston, ii. 159, note. In Hahn’s story the child gives its father an apple; and in Friedrich Müller’s Hungarian-Gypsy story, No. 3, ‘The Wallachian Gypsy,’ a lady is adjudged to him to whom she shall throw a red apple. Cf. also Hahn, i. 94, ii. 56; Bernhard Schmidt’s Griechische Märchen, pp. 85, 228; and Reinhold Köhler in Orient und Occident, ii. 1864, pp. 304, 306.

This story is mostly the same as Hahn’s No. 8, ‘Der Halbe Mensch’ (i. 102; ii. 201), which doesn’t include the part about creating a bower [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] for the fairy. That part is the start of Wratislaw’s Illyrian-Slovenish tale ‘The Vila’ (No. 60, p. 314), which otherwise differs. The whole Welsh-Gypsy story is completely identical to Basile’s story of Peruonto in the Pentamerone (i. 3). For the recognition of the father by the child, see Clouston, ii. 159, note. In Hahn’s story, the child gives its father an apple; and in Friedrich Müller’s Hungarian-Gypsy story, No. 3, ‘The Wallachian Gypsy,’ a lady is chosen for him based on the red apple she throws. Cf. also Hahn, i. 94, ii. 56; Bernhard Schmidt’s Griechische Märchen, pp. 85, 228; and Reinhold Köhler in Orient und Occident, ii. 1864, pp. 304, 306.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 66.Fairy Bride

A king has three sons, and knows not to which of them to leave his kingdom. They shoot for it with bow and arrows. The youngest shoots so far that his arrow is lost. He seeks it for a long time, and at last finds it sticking in a glass door. He enters and finds himself in the home of the Queen of the Fairies, whom he marries. After a while he returns home with his bride. An old witch who lives in the park incites the king to ask the fairy bride to fetch him a handkerchief which will cover the whole park. She does it, and then is asked to bring her brother. She refuses, but finally summons him. He enters, and terrifies the king by his threatening aspect. ‘What did you call me for?’ The king is too frightened to answer coherently. The fairy’s brother kills him and the old witch, and vanishes. They live at the castle.

A king has three sons and doesn’t know which one to leave his kingdom to. They compete for it using bows and arrows. The youngest shoots so far that his arrow gets lost. He searches for it for a long time and finally finds it stuck in a glass door. He steps inside and discovers he’s in the home of the Queen of the Fairies, whom he ends up marrying. After some time, he returns home with his new bride. An old witch who lives in the park encourages the king to ask the fairy bride to get him a handkerchief that can cover the entire park. She does it, and then he asks her to bring her brother. She hesitates but eventually calls for him. He arrives and terrifies the king with his threatening appearance. “What did you summon me for?” The king is too scared to respond clearly. The fairy’s brother kills him and the old witch, then disappears. They live in the castle.

Arrows occur in the Bukowina-Gypsy story of ‘Mare’s Son’ (No. 20, p. 79). The handkerchief that will cover all the park reminds one of the tent with room for the king and all his soldiers in an Arab version of our No. 17, ‘It all comes to Light’ (Cosquin, i. 196). Otherwise I can offer no parallel for this story.

Arrows are featured in the Bukowina-Gypsy story 'Mare’s Son' (No. 20, p. 79). The handkerchief that will cover the whole park is similar to the tent that holds the king and all his soldiers in an Arab version of our No. 17, 'It all comes to Light' (Cosquin, i. 196). Other than that, I don't have a similar story to share.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 67.Cinderella

A glorious version, too long to take down, and now almost forgotten. After Cinderella’s marriage the sisters live with her, and flirt with the prince. Her children are stolen, and Cinderella is turned into a sow. She protects the children, but at the instigation of the sisters (or stepmother) she is [260]hunted by the prince’s hounds and killed. The three children come to the hall, and beg for the sow’s liver (its special efficacy forgotten). The children are followed and further restored to their father. Perhaps Cinderella herself comes again to life.

A glorious version, too long to recount, and now nearly forgotten. After Cinderella marries, her sisters live with her and flirt with the prince. Her children are taken away, and Cinderella is turned into a pig. She protects the children, but at the urging of the sisters (or stepmother), she is [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] hunted by the prince’s hounds and killed. The three children go to the hall and ask for the pig’s liver (its special power forgotten). The children are pursued and eventually reunited with their father. Perhaps Cinderella herself comes back to life.

Just enough to make one want more. But some day of course the whole tale must be taken down. Meanwhile I will merely remark that in 1871–72 I frequently saw an old Gypsy house-dweller, Cinderella Petuléngro, or Smith, at Headington, near Oxford. From her I heard the story of ‘Fair Rosamer,’ so fair you could see the poison pass down her throat. She was turned, it seems, after death into a Holy Briar, which, being enchanted, bleeds if a twig be plucked.

Just enough to make you crave more. But someday the whole story will need to be shared. For now, I’ll just mention that in 1871-72, I frequently encountered an old Gypsy woman named Cinderella Petuléngro, or Smith, in Headington, near Oxford. From her, I learned the tale of 'Fair Rosamer,' who was so beautiful you could almost see the poison going down her throat. Apparently, after her death, she turned into a Holy Briar, which, because it’s enchanted, bleeds if you pick a twig.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 68.Jack the Robber17

Now we’ll leave the master to stand a bit, and go back to the mother. So in the morning Jack says to his mother, ‘Mother,’ he says, ‘give me one of them old bladders as hang up in the house, and,’ he says, ‘I’ll fill it full of blood, and I’ll tie it round your throat; and when the master comes up to ax me if I got the sheet, me and you will be having a bit of arglement, and I I’ll up with my fist and hit you on the bladder, and the bladder will bust, and you’ll make yourself to be dead.’

Now we'll leave the master for a moment and return to the mother. In the morning, Jack says to his mother, "Mom, give me one of those old bladders hanging up in the house, and I'll fill it with blood. I'll tie it around your neck, and when the master comes to ask me if I got the sheet, you and I will have a little argument. Then I'll punch you in the bladder, it will burst, and you'll pretend to be dead."

Now the master comes. ‘Have you got the sheet, Jack?

Now the master is here. ‘Do you have the sheet, Jack?'

And just as he’s axing him, he up with his fist, and hits his mother.

And just as he’s about to hit him, he raises his fist and punches his mother.

And the master says, ‘O Jack, what did you kill your poor mother for?’

And the master says, 'Oh Jack, why did you kill your poor mother?'

‘Oh! I don’t care; I can soon bring her right again.’

‘Oh! I don’t care; I can easily fix her up again.’

‘No,’ says the master, ‘never, Jack.’

‘No,’ says the master, ‘never, Jack.’

And Jack began to smile, and he says, ‘Can’t I? you shall see, then.’ And he goes behind the door, and fetches a stick with a bit of a knob to it. Jack begin to laugh. He touches his mother with this stick, and the old woman jumped up. (This is s’posed to be an inchanted stick.)

And Jack started to smile, saying, "Can't I? Well, you'll see." Then he went behind the door and grabbed a stick with a little knob on it. Jack burst out laughing. He nudged his mother with the stick, and the old woman jumped up. (This is supposed to be an enchanted stick.)

Says the master: ‘O Jack,’ he says, ‘what shall I give you for that stick?’ [261]

Says the master: ‘Oh Jack,’ he says, ‘what should I give you for that stick?’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘Well, sir,’ he says, ‘I couldn’t let you have that stick. My inchantment would be broke.’

‘Well, sir,’ he says, ‘I couldn’t let you have that stick. My enchantment would be broken.’

‘Well, Jack, if you’ll let me have that stick, I’ll never give you another thing to do as long as you live here.’

‘Well, Jack, if you give me that stick, I won’t ask you to do anything else as long as you’re living here.’

So he gave him £50 for this stick, and said he’d never give him nothing else to do for him. So the master went home to the house, and he didn’t know which way to fall out with the missus, to try this stick. One day at dinner-time he happened to fall out with her; the dinner she put for him didn’t please him. So he up with his fist and he knocked her dead.

So he gave him £50 for this stick and said he’d never ask him to do anything else for him. The master went home, and he didn’t know how to deal with his wife about trying out this stick. One day at dinner, he ended up getting into an argument with her; the meal she made didn’t satisfy him. So he raised his fist and killed her.

In comes the poor servant-girl and says, ‘O master, whatever did you kill the poor missus for?’

In comes the poor servant girl and says, ‘Oh master, whatever did you kill the poor lady for?’

He says, ‘I’ll sarve you the same.’ And he sarved her the same.

He says, "I'll serve you the same." And he served her the same.

In come the wagoner, and he asked, ‘What did he kill the missus and the sarvint for.’ And he says, ‘I’ll sarve you the same,’ he says. He wanted to try this stick what he had off Jack. He thought he could use it the same way as Jack. So he touched the missus with it fust, but she never rose. He touched the servant with it, and she never rose. He touched the wagoner, and he never rose. ‘Well,’ he says, ‘I’ll try the big end,’ he says, and he tries the knob. So he battered and battered with the knob till he battered the brains out of the three of them.

In comes the wagoner, and he asks, ‘Why did he kill the missus and the servant?’ And he says, ‘I’ll serve you the same,’ he says. He wanted to try this stick he got from Jack. He thought he could use it just like Jack did. So he touched the missus with it first, but she didn’t wake up. He touched the servant with it, and she didn’t wake up. He touched the wagoner, and he didn’t wake up. ‘Well,’ he says, ‘I’ll try the big end,’ he says, and he tries the knob. So he bashed and bashed with the knob until he knocked the brains out of all three of them.

He does no more, and he goes up to Jack and says, ‘O Jack, you’ve ruined me for life.’ He says, ‘Jack, I shall have to drown you.’

He doesn’t do anything else, and he approaches Jack and says, ‘Oh Jack, you’ve ruined my life.’ He replies, ‘Jack, I’m going to have to drown you.’

So Jack says, ‘All right, master.’

So Jack says, "Alright, boss."

‘Well, get in this bag,’ he says; and he takes him on his back. As he was going along the road, he … went one field off the road, being a very methlyist man. During the time he was down there, there come a drōvyer by with his cattle. Now Jack’s head was out of the sack.

‘Well, get in this bag,’ he says, and he carries him on his back. As he walked along the road, he … stepped off the road into a field, being quite a mischievous man. While he was down there, a drover came by with his cattle. Now Jack’s head was sticking out of the sack.

‘Hello! Jack, where are you going?’

'Hey! Jack, where are you headed?'

‘To heaven, I hope.’

"I hope for heaven."

‘Oh! Jack, let me go. I’m an older man till you, and I’ll give you all my money and this cattle.’

‘Oh! Jack, let me go. I’m older than you, and I’ll give you all my money and this cattle.’

Jack told him to unloosen the bag to let him out, and for him to get into it. Away Jack goes with the cattle and the money. So the master comes up, taking no notice of it, and [262]he picks the bag up, and puts it on his shoulder, and goes on till he comes to Monfort’s Bridge.18 He says, ‘One, two, three’; and away he chucks him over.

Jack told him to loosen the bag so he could get out, and for him to get inside it. Off Jack goes with the cattle and the money. Then the master shows up, not paying any attention to it, and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]he picks up the bag, puts it on his shoulder, and continues on until he reaches Monfort’s Bridge.18 He says, ‘One, two, three,’ and then he tosses him over.

Well, Jack goes now about the country, dealing in cattle. So in about three years’ time he comes round the same way again, round the master’s place.

Well, Jack is now traveling around the country, buying and selling cattle. So in about three years, he comes back the same way again, passing by the master's place.

So, ‘Hello! Jack,’ he says, ‘where ever did you get them from?’

So, "Hey! Jack," he says, "where did you get those from?"

‘Well, sir,’ he says, ‘when you throwed me, if I’d had a little boy at the turning to turn them straight down the road, I should have had as many more.’

‘Well, sir,’ he says, ‘when you threw me, if I’d had a little boy at the turning to direct them straight down the road, I would have had just as many more.’

So he says, ‘Jack, will you chuck me there, and you stop at the turning to turn them.’

So he says, “Jack, can you drop me off there, and you can stop at the turn to turn them.”

So Jack says, ‘You’ll have to walk till you get there, for I can’t carry you.’

So Jack says, ‘You’ll have to walk to get there because I can’t carry you.’

And when he got to the bridge Jack put him in the bag, and Jack counted his ‘One, two, three,’ same as he counted for him, and away he goes. And Jack went back and took to the farm, and making very good use of it. For many a night he let me sleep in the field with my tent for telling that lie about him.

And when he reached the bridge, Jack put him in the bag and counted, "One, two, three," just like he had done before. Then off he went. Jack returned and took to the farm, making great use of it. For many nights, he let me sleep in the field with my tent as payment for telling that lie about him.

Matthew Wood gave the closing episode to Mr. Sampson, who summarises it thus:—

Matthew Wood gave the final episode to Mr. Sampson, who summarizes it like this:

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 69.The Fool with the Sheep

The youngest of three brothers is a fool, and the two others want to kill him. They induce him to get into a sack as the way to go to heaven. He does so, and they take him to the sea. They stop for a drink at a tavern. A stranger comes by with sheep. He wants to go, and takes Jack’s place, and is thrown into the sea. Jack returns with the sheep. The brothers find him at home with his flock, and ask where he got them. ‘At the bottom of the sea.’ They want to go too, so Jack throws them in, and returns home.

The youngest of three brothers is a fool, and the other two want to kill him. They convince him to get into a sack as a way to go to heaven. He goes along with it, and they take him to the sea. They stop for a drink at a tavern. A stranger passes by with sheep. He decides to take Jack's place and gets thrown into the sea. Jack comes back with the sheep. The brothers find him at home with his flock and ask where he got them. 'At the bottom of the sea.' They want to go as well, so Jack throws them in and heads back home.

One of the Boswells remarked to me twenty odd years ago, ‘The folks hereabouts are a lot of rátfalo heathens; they all think they are going to heaven in a sack.’ Our story is a very widespread one. A Polish-Gypsy fragment of it was printed as a specimen by Kopernicki (Gypsy Lore Journal, iii. 132); and it occurs also in Grimm (‘The Little Peasant,’ No. 61, i. 264, 422), Campbell of Islay (‘The Three Widows,’ [263]No. 39, ii. 218–238; cf. R. Köhler thereon in Orient und Occident, ii. 1864, pp. 486–506), and Straparola (Venice, 1550: ‘Scarpafigo,’ i. 3), besides which Clouston (ii. 229–288, 489–91) cites Irish, English, Norse, Danish, Icelandic, Burgundian, Gascon, Sicilian, Modern Greek, Kabyle, Indian, and other versions. He could not of course give two excellent versions from A. Campbell’s Santal Folk-tales (1891)—‘The Story of Bitaram,’ pp. 25–32, and ‘The Greatest Cheat of Seven,’ pp. 98–101. In the first, which has features of Grimm’s ‘Thumbling’ (No. 37) and ‘Frederick and Catherine’ (No. 59), Bitaram, who is only a span high, by measuring money in a paila and leaving some coins sticking in it, deludes the king and his sons into killing all their cattle and firing their houses so as likewise to grow rich by the sale of the hides and the ashes. They resolve to drown him, put him in a bag, and carry him to the river, then go to a little distance to cook their food. Bitaram tells a herd-boy that they are going to marry him against his will; the herd-boy takes his place; and the story ends exactly as in the European versions, only with cows and buffaloes in place of sheep. In the second story the rivals are induced to purchase a ‘magic’ fishing-rod and a ‘marvellous’ dog, to burn their houses, and to kill their wives. The occurrence of this story, as of others already cited, among the aboriginal Santals of India is exceedingly curious. Is it perhaps to be explained by the frequent mention in the collection of Doms (= Roms = Gypsies)? Cornelius Price’s whole story of ‘Jack the Robber’ is a combination of ‘The Master Thief’ and ‘The Little Peasant,’ such as meets us also in Hahn’s Greek story of ‘Beauty and the Dragon’ (No. 3, i. 75–79; ii. 178–186).

About twenty years ago, one of the Boswells told me, “The people around here are just a bunch of rátfalo heathens; they all think they’re going to heaven in a sack.” Our story is quite typical. A Polish-Gypsy version was published as a sample by Kopernicki in the Gypsy Lore Journal (vol. iii, p. 132); it's also found in Grimm (‘The Little Peasant,’ No. 61, pp. 264, 422), Campbell of Islay (‘The Three Widows,’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]No. 39, pp. 218–238; cf. R. Köhler in Orient und Occident, vol. ii, 1864, pp. 486–506), and Straparola (Venice, 1550: ‘Scarpafigo,’ i. 3). Clouston (pp. 229–288, 489–91) also mentions Irish, English, Norse, Danish, Icelandic, Burgundian, Gascon, Sicilian, Modern Greek, Kabyle, Indian, and other versions. Unfortunately, he couldn't include two great versions from A. Campbell’s Santal Folk-tales (1891)—‘The Story of Bitaram,’ pp. 25–32, and ‘The Greatest Cheat of Seven,’ pp. 98–101. In the first story, which has elements in common with Grimm’s ‘Thumbling’ (No. 37) and ‘Frederick and Catherine’ (No. 59), Bitaram, who is only a span tall, tricks the king and his sons into killing all their cattle and burning their houses, so he can get rich selling the hides and ashes by measuring money in a paila and leaving some coins stuck inside. They decide to drown him, put him in a bag, and carry him to the river while they go cook their food nearby. Bitaram tells a herd-boy they’re forcing him into marriage; the herd-boy takes his place, and the story ends the same way as in the European versions, but with cows and buffaloes instead of sheep. In the second story, the rivals are convinced to buy a ‘magic’ fishing rod and a ‘wonderful’ dog, to burn their houses, and to kill their wives. The existence of this story, like the others mentioned, among the native Santals of India is quite fascinating. Could it be due to the frequent mentions of Doms (= Roms = Gypsies) in the collection? Cornelius Price’s entire tale of ‘Jack the Robber’ blends ‘The Master Thief’ and ‘The Little Peasant,’ akin to what we find in Hahn’s Greek story of ‘Beauty and the Dragon’ (No. 3, pp. 75–79; 178–186).

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 70.The Tinker and his Wife

Once there was a tinker and his wife, and they got into a bit of very good country for yernin’ a few shillings quick. And in this country there wasn’t very little lodgings. ‘Well, my wench,’ he said to his wife, ‘I think we’ll go and take that little empty house, and keep a little beer. Well, my wench, I’ll order for a barrel of beer.’ He has this barrel of beer in the house. ‘Now, my wench, you make the biggest penny out of it as ever you can, and I’ll go off for another week’s walk.’

Once there was a tinker and his wife, and they found a really nice area to earn a few shillings quickly. In this area, there weren’t many places to stay. “Well, my dear,” he said to his wife, “I think we should rent that little empty house and sell some beer. Alright, my dear, I’ll order a barrel of beer.” He brought the barrel of beer into the house. “Now, my dear, you should make as much money as you can from it while I go off for another week’s walk.”

In the course of one day a packman come by. He says, ‘It’s gettin’ very warm, missus, isn’t it?’

In the course of one day, a traveling salesman came by. He says, "It's getting really warm, ma'am, isn’t it?"

‘No, indeed,’ she says, ‘it’s very cold weather.’

‘No, it’s really cold out,’ she says.

‘I’ve got a very big load, and it makes me sweat, and I think it’s warm.’

‘I have a really heavy load, and it makes me sweat, and I think it’s warm.’

‘I sell beer here,’ she says.

‘I sell beer here,’ she says.

He says, ‘Well, God bless you, put me a drop for this penny.’ [264]

He says, ‘Well, God bless you, give me a little for this penny.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

It was one of the old big pennies, and was the biggest penny she ever saw there. She brought him all the barrel for it. So she takes the penny and drops it in the basin on the mantel-shelf. He was there three days drinking till he emptied the barrel of beer. The husband comes home at the end of the week.

It was one of those old large pennies, and it was the biggest penny she had ever seen there. She brought him the entire barrel for it. So, she takes the penny and drops it in the basin on the mantel. He was there for three days drinking until he finished the whole barrel of beer. The husband comes home at the end of the week.

‘Well, my wench, how did you get on?’

‘So, my girl, how did it go?’

‘Well, Jack, I did very well. I sold every drop of beer.’

‘Well, Jack, I did great. I sold every single drop of beer.’

‘Well done, my wench, we’ll have another one and see how that goes. Now, my wench, bring them few shillin’s down, and let’s see what you made upon it.’

‘Well done, my girl, let’s have another one and see how that goes. Now, my girl, bring down those few shillings and let’s see what you made from it.’

She brings the basin down, and says, ‘You telled me to make the biggest penny on it as ever I could.’

She lowers the basin and says, 'You told me to make the biggest penny on it that I could.'

He begin to count it, and turns the basin upside down, and empties it on the table. And what was there but the one big penny?

He started counting it, flipped the basin upside down, and emptied it onto the table. And what was there but one big penny?

‘Well! well!! well!!!’ he says, ‘you’ll ruin me now for life.’

‘Well! well!! well!!!’ he says, ‘you’re going to ruin me for life now.’

‘Ah!’ she says, ‘Jack, didn’t you tell me to make the biggest penny out of it as ever I could, and that was the biggest penny as ever I seen.’

‘Ah!’ she says, ‘Jack, didn’t you tell me to make the biggest penny out of it that I could, and that was the biggest penny I’ve ever seen.’

‘Well,’ he says, ‘my wench, I see you don’t understand sellin’ beer. I think I’ll buy a little pig. We’ve got plenty of taters and cabbage in the garden. Well, now, my wench, when the butcher comes round to kill the pig, you walk round the garden and count every cabbage that’s in the garden, and you get a little stick, and stick it by every cabbage in the garden, and when the butcher slays the pig up, you revide a piece of pig up for every cabbage in the garden.’

‘Well,’ he says, ‘my girl, I see you don’t get selling beer. I think I’ll buy a pig. We’ve got plenty of potatoes and cabbage in the garden. So, my girl, when the butcher comes to slaughter the pig, you walk around the garden and count all the cabbages there, and get a little stick to mark each one. When the butcher kills the pig, you’ll get a piece of pig for every cabbage in the garden.’

She revided a piece of pig up for every cabbage in the garden, and stuck it on every stick round the cabbages. The husband comes home again.

She tied a piece of pig up for every cabbage in the garden and stuck it on every stick around the cabbages. The husband comes home again.

‘Well, my wife, how did you go on with the pig?’

‘Well, my wife, how did you get on with the pig?’

‘Well, Jack, I done as you told me,’ she says. ‘I got a stick and stuck it by every cabbage, and put a piece of mate on every stick.’

‘Well, Jack, I did what you told me,’ she says. ‘I grabbed a stick and put it by every cabbage, and tied a piece of mate to each stick.’

‘Well! well!! well!!!’ he says, ‘where is the mate gone to now? You’ll ruin me if I stop here much longer. Pull the fire out,’ he says, ‘and I’ll get away from here.’ And he picks up his basket and throws it on his shoulder. ‘Pull that door after you,’ he says. [265]

‘Well! well!! well!!!’ he says, ‘where has the mate gone now? You’ll be the end of me if I stay here much longer. Put out the fire,’ he says, ‘and I’ll get out of here.’ He grabs his basket and throws it over his shoulder. ‘Close that door behind you,’ he says. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

What did she do but she pulls all the fire out and put it into her apron. The old door of the house was tumbling down, and she picks it up and put it on her back. So him being into a temper, he didn’t take much notice of her behind him. They travelled on, and it come very dark. They comes to an old hollow tree by the side of the road.

What did she do but pull all the fire out and put it into her apron. The old door of the house was falling down, and she picked it up and put it on her back. Since he was in a bad mood, he didn’t pay much attention to her behind him. They traveled on, and it got very dark. They came to an old hollow tree by the side of the road.

‘Well, my wench, I think we’ll stop here to-night.’

‘Well, my girl, I think we’ll stop here for the night.’

They goes up to the top of the old tree. After they got up in the tree, the robbers got underneath them.

They climbed to the top of the old tree. After they made it up there, the robbers stood underneath them.

‘Whatever you do, my wench, keep quiet. This is a robbers’ den.’

‘Whatever you do, my girl, stay quiet. This is a thieves’ hideout.’

The robbers had plenty of meat and everything, and they prayed for a bit of fire.

The robbers had enough food and everything, and they asked for a little fire.

She says, ‘Jack,’ she says, ‘I shall have to drop it.’

She says, ‘Jack,’ she says, ‘I’m going to have to let it go.’

So she drops the fire out of her apron, and it goed down the hollow tree.

So she drops the fire out of her apron, and it goes down the hollow tree.

‘See, what a godsend that is,’ said one.

‘Look, what a blessing that is,’ said one.

They cooked the meat as they had. ‘The Lord send me a drop of vinegar,’ says one.

They cooked the meat just like before. “God, send me a drop of vinegar,” says one.


‘Thank God for that,’ says that other one. ‘See what a godsend ’tis to us.’

"Thank God for that," says the other one. "See how much of a blessing it is to us."

Now, the door’s fastened to her back yet, and she says, ‘Jack, I shall have to drop it.’

Now, the door is still pressed against her back, and she says, ‘Jack, I’m going to have to let it go.’

‘Drop what?’ he says.

"Drop what?" he asks.

‘I shall have to drop the door, Jack,’ she says, ‘the rope’s cutting my shoulders in two.’

‘I’m going to have to let go of the door, Jack,’ she says, ‘the rope is digging into my shoulders.’

So she drop the door down the hollow tree, and it went dummel-tummel-tummel down the tree, and these robbers thought ’twas the devil himself coming. They jumps up, and away they goes down the road as hard as ever they could go. The time as they run, Jack’s wife goes down the tree and picks up the bag of gold what they’d left. Being frightened as they’d had such godsends to ’em, they left all behind.

So she dropped the door down the hollow tree, and it went thud-thud-thud down the tree, and those robbers thought it was the devil himself coming. They jumped up and ran down the road as fast as they could. While they were running, Jack’s wife climbed down the tree and picked up the bag of gold they had left behind. Frightened by their unexpected luck, they abandoned everything.

They had one brother as was deaf and dumb. Him being a very valuable19 fellow, he thought he’d come back to see what was the matter. He come peepin’ round the old tree. Who happened to see him but Jack’s wife. And he went ‘A a a a a a’ to her. [266]

They had one brother who was deaf and mute. Being a very important guy, he thought he’d come back to see what was going on. He peeked around the old tree. Who should see him but Jack’s wife. And he went ‘A a a a a a’ to her. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘Come here,’ she says, ‘I can cure your speech.’

‘Come here,’ she says, ‘I can fix your speech.’

She made motions with her own mouth for him to put his tongue out. She drew the knife slightly from behind her as he put his tongue out, and cut half of his tongue off. Him being bleeding, he went ‘Awa wa wa wa wa,’ putting his hand to his mouth and making motions to his brothers. And when he got back to his brothers, them seeing him bleeding, they thought sure the devil was there.

She signaled with her mouth for him to stick out his tongue. As he did, she pulled out a knife from behind her and sliced off half of his tongue. He was bleeding and cried out ‘Awa wa wa wa wa,’ covering his mouth and gesturing to his brothers. When he returned to his brothers, they saw his blood and thought for sure the devil was present.

I never see Jack nor his wife nor the robbers sense after they left the tree.

I never see Jack, his wife, or the robbers after they left the tree.

Matthew Wood furnished another (imperfect) Welsh-Gypsy version:—

Matthew Wood offered another (imperfect) Welsh-Gypsy version:

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 71.Winter

An old man and woman, very poor, live in a cottage. The old man saves up money in a stocking for winter. A beggar comes to the door. The old woman asks his name. ‘Winter.’ ‘Here is money, my old man, saved for you.’ The old husband comes home. They leave the cottage, the old woman taking the door with her (reason not given), and camp out in a tree. Robbers come and camp underneath, and quarrel over the division of their spoil. They want change for £1. One says he will have change if he goes to the devil for it. Down falls the door. The robbers think it is the devil, and fly, leaving the money. The old man and woman seize it, and return to their cottage.

An old man and woman, very poor, live in a cottage. The old man saves money in a stocking for winter. A beggar comes to the door. The old woman asks his name. “Winter.” “Here is some money, my old man, saved for you.” The old husband comes home. They leave the cottage, and the old woman takes the door with her (reason not given), and they camp out in a tree. Robbers come and camp underneath, arguing over how to divide their loot. They want change for £1. One says he would get change if he goes to the devil for it. Down falls the door. The robbers think it’s the devil and flee, leaving the money behind. The old man and woman grab it and return to their cottage.

Halliwell’s Popular Rhymes and Nursery Tales (1849), p. 31, has a story of ‘The Miser and his Wife,’ where the beggar calls himself ‘Good Fortune.’ A most unlikely name, whereas Winter, it is worth remarking, was the name of a Northumbrian Gypsy family (Simson’s History of the Gypsies, 1865, p. 96), as also of German Gypsies. ‘The Story of Mr. Vinegar’ (Halliwell, p. 26), obtained from oral tradition in the West of England, tells how a husband and wife go off, taking the door, climb a tree, let the door fall on thieves, and get the booty. A very Rabelaisian passage in Price’s story, which I have omitted, explains why Vinegar. That story is identical with Grimm’s ‘Frederick and Catherine’ (No. 59, i. 238–244 and 417–18); for putting meat among the cabbages, cf. Grimm’s Diemel variant. In Campbell’s Santal Folk-tales, p. 30, Bitaram climbs into a tree for safety when darkness comes on, ‘as wild beasts infested the forest through which he was passing. During the night some thieves came under the tree in which he was, and began to divide the money they had stolen. Bitaram then relaxed [267]his hold of his dry cowhide, which made such a noise as it fell from branch to branch that the thieves fled terror-stricken, and left all their booty behind them. In the morning Bitaram descended, and collecting all the rupees carried them home.’ And in F. A. Steel’s Wide-awake Stories from the Panjab, p. 242, there is another most curious parallel, where the robber captain puts out his tongue, and, snip! the barber’s clever wife bites the tip off clean. ‘What with the fright and the pain, he tumbled off the branch and fell bump on the ground, where he sat with his legs very wide apart, looking as if he had fallen from the skies. “What is the matter?” cried his comrades, awakened by the noise of his fall. “Bul-ul-a-bul-ul-ul!” said he, still pointing upwards. “The man is bewitched,” cried one; “there must be a ghost in the tree.” ’ From India to Wales I know not how many thousands of miles; neither know I how many centuries since the forebears of the tellers of these two tales parted company. Cf. also Hahn, i. 221.

Halliwell’s Popular Rhymes and Nursery Tales (1849), p. 31, includes a story titled ‘The Miser and his Wife,’ where the beggar calls himself ‘Good Fortune.’ That’s a rather surprising name, and it’s interesting to note that Winter was the name of a Gypsy family from Northumberland (Simson’s History of the Gypsies, 1865, p. 96), as well as German Gypsies. ‘The Story of Mr. Vinegar’ (Halliwell, p. 26), collected from oral tradition in the West of England, tells how a husband and wife take their door, climb a tree, drop the door on some thieves, and claim the stolen goods. There’s a rather Rabelaisian part in Price’s story, which I've omitted, explaining the name Vinegar. That story resembles Grimm’s ‘Frederick and Catherine’ (No. 59, i. 238–244 and 417–18); for the detail about putting meat among the cabbages, cf. Grimm’s Diemel variant. In Campbell’s Santal Folk-tales, p. 30, Bitaram climbs a tree to stay safe when it gets dark, ‘as wild animals roamed the forest he was in. During the night, some thieves gathered under his tree and started dividing the money they had stolen. Bitaram then loosened his grip on his dry cowhide, which made such a loud noise as it fell from branch to branch that the thieves ran off in fear, leaving all their loot behind. In the morning, Bitaram climbed down and collected all the rupees to take home.’ In F. A. Steel’s Wide-awake Stories from the Panjab, p. 242, there’s another interesting parallel where a robber captain sticks out his tongue, and, snip! the barber’s clever wife cleanly bites off the tip. ‘Between the fright and the pain, he fell off the branch and landed thud on the ground, sitting with his legs very wide apart, looking like he had fallen from the sky. “What’s going on?” shouted his comrades, awakened by the noise of his fall. “Bul-ul-a-bul-ul-ul!” he said, still pointing up. “That guy is cursed,” one said; “there must be a ghost in the tree.”’ From India to Wales, I can't imagine how many thousands of miles separate these two stories or how many centuries have passed since the ancestors of the storytellers went their separate ways. Cf. also Hahn, i. 221.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 72.The Black Dog of the Wild Forest

There was a king and queen in the north of Ireland, and they had one son. The son had to be revoured when he came of age by the Black Dog of the Wild Forest, and his father was very fond of his son. When he came close to the time when he had to be revoured, his father took him a shorter journey every day; and one day his father saddled the best horse as he had in his stable, and gave him as much money as he liked to take with him. He galloped away as hard as ever he could till he got benighted. He rode some hundreds and hundreds of miles, and he could see a small little light a little distance off him, maybe a hundred miles off him to the best of his knowledge in the dark, and he makes for this little light. And who was living there but an old witch.

There was a king and queen in the north of Ireland, and they had one son. The son was destined to be devoured by the Black Dog of the Wild Forest when he came of age, and his father was very fond of him. As the time drew near for this to happen, his father took him on shorter journeys every day. One day, his father saddled the best horse in the stable and gave him as much money as he wanted to take with him. He galloped away as fast as he could until night fell. He rode hundreds of miles and eventually spotted a small light in the distance, maybe a hundred miles away, as best as he could tell in the dark, and he headed towards this little light. And who lived there but an old witch.

‘Well, come in,20 my king’s son,’ she said, ‘from the North of Ireland. I know you aren’t very well.’

‘Well, come in, 20 my king’s son,’ she said, ‘from the North of Ireland. I know you’re not feeling great.’

And so when he comes in, she puts him in the ess-hole under the fire. He hadn’t been in there but twenty minutes, but in comes the Black Dog of the Wild Forest, spitting fire yards away out of his mouth, th’ owd lady and her little dog named Hear-all after him. But they beat him.

And so when he comes in, she puts him in the hole under the fire. He hadn’t been there for more than twenty minutes when the Black Dog of the Wild Forest appears, breathing fire from his mouth, with the old lady and her little dog named Hear-all chasing after him. But they manage to beat him.

‘Now,’ she says, ‘my king’s son, please to get up. You can have your tea now. We have beat him.’

‘Now,’ she says, ‘my king’s son, please get up. You can have your tea now. We’ve defeated him.’

So he gets up, has his tea with her, and gives a lot of [268]money to the old lady, which says they have got a sister living from her three hundred miles. ‘And if you can get there, ten to one she will give you her advice to get safe. I will give you my favours, the bread out of my mouth, that is Hear-all, the dog. I will give you that dog with you.’

So he gets up, has his tea with her, and gives a lot of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]money to the old lady, which indicates they have a sister living three hundred miles away. ‘And if you can make it there, chances are she’ll offer her advice to keep you safe. I’ll give you my favorite, the bread from my own table, that’s Hear-all, the dog. I’ll send that dog along with you.’

He gallops on, gallops on, till he gets benighted. He looks behind him on the way he was going; his horse was getting very tired; and he could see the Black Dog of the Wild Forest after him. And he gallops on till he comes to t’other sister’s house.

He keeps galloping on until it gets dark. He looks back at the path he was taking; his horse is getting really tired, and he can see the Black Dog from the Wild Forest chasing him. He keeps galloping until he reaches his other sister’s house.

‘Well, come in,’ she says, ‘my king’s son from the North of Ireland. I know you aren’t very well.’

‘Well, come in,’ she says, ‘my king’s son from Northern Ireland. I know you’re not feeling very well.’

She puts him down into the ess-hole again, sir; and she had a little dog named Spring-all. If they fought hard the first night they fought fifteen times harder with Hear-all and Spring-all and th’ owd lady herself.

She puts him back into the hole again, sir; and she had a little dog named Spring-all. If they fought hard the first night, they fought fifteen times harder with Hear-all and Spring-all and the old lady herself.

‘Well,’ she said, ‘my king’s son, I will do the best as ever I can for you. I will give you Spring-all, and I will give you the rod. Don’t forget what I tell you to do with this rod. You follow this ball of worsted. Now it will take you right straight to a river. You will see the Black Dog of the Wild Forest, and s’ever you get to this river, you hit this rod in the water, and a fine bridge will jump up. And when you get to t’other side, just hit the water, and the bridge will fall in again, and the Black Dog of the Wild Forest cannot get you.’

"Well," she said, "my king's son, I will do my best for you. I'll give you Spring-all, and I'll give you the rod. Don't forget what I tell you to do with this rod. Follow this ball of yarn. It will lead you straight to a river. You'll see the Black Dog of the Wild Forest, and when you reach the river, hit this rod in the water, and a beautiful bridge will appear. Once you get to the other side, just hit the water, and the bridge will disappear again, so the Black Dog of the Wild Forest can't get you."

He got into another wild forest over the water, and he got romping and moping about the forest by himself till he got very wild. He got moping about, and he found he got to a castle. That was the king’s castle as he got over there to. He got to this castle, and the gentleman put him on to a job at this castle.

He wandered into another dense forest beyond the water and started running around and feeling down on his own until he became quite wild. While exploring, he stumbled upon a castle. This was the king’s castle that he arrived at. He reached this castle, and the man there gave him a job at the castle.

So he says to him, ‘Jack, are you ony good a-shooting?’

So he says to him, ‘Jack, are you any good at shooting?’

‘Yes, sir,’ he says, ‘I can shoot a little bit. I can shoot a long way further.’

‘Yeah, sir,’ he says, ‘I can shoot a bit. I can shoot a lot farther.’

‘Well, will you go out to-day, Jack, and we will have a shot or two in the forest?’

‘Well, are you going out today, Jack, so we can take a shot or two in the forest?’

They killed several birds and wild varmints in the forest. So him being sweet upon a daughter at this big hall, her and Jack got very great together. Jack tuck her down to the river to show her what he could do with his rod, him [269]being laughing and joking with her. The king wanted a bridge made over the river, and he said there was no one as could do it.

They killed a few birds and wild animals in the forest. Since he was sweet on a girl at this big hall, she and Jack hit it off really well. Jack took her down to the river to show her what he could do with his fishing rod, while he was laughing and joking with her. The king wanted a bridge built over the river, and he claimed that no one could do it.

‘My dear,’ says Jack, ‘I could do it,’ he says.

‘My dear,’ Jack says, ‘I could do it,’ he says.

‘With what?’ she says.

"With what?" she asks.

‘With my rod.’

‘With my fishing pole.’

He touched the water with his rod, and up springs as nice a bridge as ever you have seen up out of the water. Him being laughing and joking with this young girl, he come away and forgot the bridge standing. He comes home. Next day following he goes off again shooting with the king again, and the Black Dog of the Wild Forest comes to the king’s house.

He dipped his rod into the water, and up came the most beautiful bridge you’ve ever seen. While he was laughing and joking with the young girl, he left and completely forgot about the bridge. He went home. The next day, he left again to go hunting with the king, and the Black Dog of the Wild Forest showed up at the king’s place.

He says to th’ owd lady herself, ‘Whatever you do to-morrow, Jack will be going out shooting again, and you get Jack to leave his two little dogs, as I am going to devour Jack. And whatever you do, you fasten ’em down in the cellar to-morrow, and I will follow Jack to the forest where he is going shooting. And if Jack kills me, he will bring me back on the top of his horse on the front of him; and you will say to him, “O Jack, what ever are you going to do with that?” “I am going to make a fire of it,” he will say. And he will burn me, and when he burns me he will burn me to dust. And you get a small bit of stick—Jack will go away and leave me after—and you go and rake my dust about, and you will find a lucky-bone. And when Jack goes to his bed, you drop this lucky-bone in Jack’s ear, he will never rise no more, and you can take and bury him.’

He says to the old lady herself, "Whatever you do tomorrow, Jack will be going out shooting again, and you need to get Jack to leave his two little dogs, because I plan to take care of Jack. And whatever you do, make sure to lock them in the cellar tomorrow, and I will follow Jack to the forest where he is going shooting. If Jack kills me, he will bring me back on top of his horse in front of him; and you will ask him, 'Oh Jack, what are you going to do with that?' 'I am going to make a fire with it,' he will say. And he will burn me, and when he burns me, he will burn me to dust. And you should get a small stick—Jack will leave me after that—and you go and spread my dust around, and you will find a lucky bone. When Jack goes to bed, you drop this lucky bone in his ear, he will never wake up again, and you can take him and bury him."

Now the old lady was against Jack a lot for being there. So the Black Dog of the Wild Forest told th’ owd lady the way to kill Jack. ‘So see as when Jack brings me back and burns me, you look in my dust, and you will find a lucky-bone, and you drop it when Jack goes to bed, drop it into his ear, and Jack will never rise from his bed no more, he will be dead. Take Jack and bury him.’

Now the old woman really disliked Jack for being there. So the Black Dog of the Wild Forest told her how to get rid of Jack. "When Jack brings me back and burns me, look in my ashes, and you'll find a lucky bone. When Jack goes to bed, drop it into his ear, and he will never wake up again, he'll be dead. Take Jack and bury him."

Jack goes to the forest a-shooting, and the Black Dog of the Wild Forest follows him, and Jack begin to cry. Now if the fire came from his mouth the first time, it came a hundred times more, and Jack begin to cry.

Jack goes into the forest to hunt, and the Black Dog of the Wild Forest follows him, making Jack start to cry. This time, if fire came from his mouth before, it came a hundred times more, and Jack begins to cry.

‘Oh dear!’ he cried, ‘where is my little Hear-all and Spring-all?’ [270]

‘Oh no!’ he exclaimed, ‘where is my little Hear-all and Spring-all?’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

He had no sooner said the words, five minutes but scarcely, comes up the two little dogs, and they ’s a very terrible fight. But Jack masters him and kills him. He brings home the Black Dog of the Wild Forest on the front of his horse; he brings him back, Jack, on the front of his horse; and the king says, ‘What ever are you going to do with that?’

He had barely finished speaking when, just five minutes later, the two little dogs showed up, and it turned into a fierce fight. But Jack overpowers him and defeats him. He brings the Black Dog of the Wild Forest back home on the front of his horse; he brings him back, Jack, on the front of his horse; and the king asks, ‘What are you planning to do with that?’

‘I’m going to burn him.’

"I'm going to roast him."

After he burns him, he burns him to dust.

After he burns him, he turns him to dust.

The Black Dog of the Wild Forest says to th’ owd lady, ‘When Jack burns me to dust, you get a little stick and rake my dust about, and you will find a lucky-bone. You drop that lucky-bone in Jack’s ear when he goes to bed, and Jack will never waken no more, and then you can take and bury him, and after that Jack is buried there will be no more said about him.’

The Black Dog of the Wild Forest says to the old lady, ‘When Jack burns me to dust, you take a little stick and stir my ashes around, and you’ll find a lucky bone. You drop that lucky bone in Jack’s ear when he goes to bed, and Jack will never wake up again, and then you can go ahead and bury him, and after that, once Jack is buried, no one will talk about him anymore.’

Well, th’ owd woman did do so, sir. When Jack went to bed, she got this lucky-bone and did as the Black Dog of the Wild Forest told her. She did drop it in Jack’s ear, and Jack was dead. They take Jack off to bury him. Jack been buried three days, and the parson wondered what these two little dogs was moping about the grave all the time. He couldn’t get them away.

Well, the old woman did just that, sir. When Jack went to bed, she got this lucky bone and did what the Black Dog of the Wild Forest told her. She dropped it in Jack’s ear, and Jack was dead. They took Jack off to bury him. Jack had been buried for three days, and the parson wondered why these two little dogs were hanging around the grave all the time. He couldn’t get them to leave.

‘I think we’ll rise Jack again,’ he says.

‘I think we’ll raise Jack again,’ he says.

And s’ever they rise him, off opened the lid of the coffin, and little Hear-all jumped to the side of his head, and he licked the lucky-bone out of his ear. And up Jack jumped alive.

And as soon as they raised him, the lid of the coffin opened, and little Hear-all jumped to his side and licked the lucky bone out of his ear. And Jack jumped up alive.

Jack says, ‘Who ever put me here?’

Jack asks, ‘Who put me here?’

‘It was the king as had you buried here, Jack.’

‘It was the king who had you buried here, Jack.’

Jack made his way home to his own father and mother. Going on the road Jack was riding bounded on the back of his horse’s back. Hear-all says to him, ‘Jack,’ he says, ‘come down, cut my head off.’

Jack headed home to his parents. As he traveled down the road, he was riding on the back of his horse. Hear-all called out to him, "Jack," he said, "come down and cut my head off."

‘Oh dear, no! Hear-all. I couldn’t do that for the kindness you have done for me.’

‘Oh no! Hear-all. I couldn’t do that for all the kindness you’ve shown me.’

‘If you don’t do it, Jack, I shall devour you.’

‘If you don’t do it, Jack, I will eat you alive.’

He comes down off his horse’s back, and he kills little Hear-all. He cuts his head off, and well off timed [ofttimes] he goes crying about Hear-all, for what he done. Goes on a little further. Spring-all says to him, ‘Jack, you have got to come down and serve me the same.’ [271]

He gets off his horse and kills little Hear-all. He beheads him and often goes crying about what he did. He moves on a bit further, and Spring-all says to him, “Jack, you’ve got to come down and do the same for me.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘Oh dear, no!’ he says, ‘Spring-all, I shall take it all to heart.’

‘Oh no!’ he says, ‘Spring-all, I will take it to heart.’

‘Well,’ he says, ‘if you don’t come down, Jack,’ he says, ‘I will devour you.’

‘Well,’ he says, ‘if you don’t come down, Jack,’ he says, ‘I will eat you alive.’

Jack comes down, and he cuts his head off, and he goes on the road, crying very much to hisself about his two little dogs. So going on this road as he was crying, he turned his head round at the back of his horse, looking behind him, and he sees two of the handsomest young ladies coming as ever he saw in his life.

Jack comes down, cuts off his head, and starts walking down the road, crying a lot about his two little dogs. While he’s walking and crying, he turns his head back to look behind his horse and sees two of the prettiest young ladies he’s ever seen in his life.

‘What are you crying for?’ said these ladies to him.

‘Why are you crying?’ the ladies asked him.

‘I am crying,’ he said, ‘about two little dogs, two faithful dogs, what I had.’

‘I am crying,’ he said, ‘about two little dogs, two loyal dogs, that I had.’

‘What was the name of your little dogs?’

‘What were your little dogs' names?’

‘One was named Hear-all, and the t’other was named Spring-all.’

‘One was named Hear-all, and the other was named Spring-all.’

‘Would you know them two dogs if you would see them again?’

‘Would you recognize those two dogs if you saw them again?’

‘Oh dear, yes!’ says Jack. ‘Oh dear, yes!’ says Jack.

‘Oh man, yes!’ says Jack. ‘Oh man, yes!’ says Jack.

‘Well, I am Hear-all, and this is Spring-all.’

‘Well, I am Hear-all, and this is Spring-all.’

Away Jack goes home to his father and mother, and lives very happy there all the days of his life.

Away Jack goes home to his mom and dad, and he lives happily there for the rest of his life.

A capital and very curious story, but plainly imperfect: Jack, of course, should marry the princess. There is a very West Highland ring about it, yet I cannot match it from Campbell, nor indeed elsewhere. At the same time many of the incidents are familiar enough. For the balls of worsted and the three helpful sisters (or brothers, hermits, etc.), cf. John Roberts’ story of ‘An Old King and his Three Sons’ (No. 55, pp. 220–234). The bridge-making episode suggests a combination of the Passage of the Red Sea and the bridge-making ball of yarn in ‘The Companion’ (Dasent’s Tales from the Fjeld, p. 73). The lucky-bone in the ear reminds one of the pin which, driven into the heroine’s head, causes transformation into a bird (Maive Stokes’s Indian Fairy Tales, pp. 12, 14, 253; and Laura Gonzenbach’s Sicil. Märchen, i. p. 82), or of the comb, poisoned apple, etc., in Grimm’s ‘Snow-white’ (No. 53), and its Chian, Albanian, and other variants, which produce, as in Jack’s case, suspended animation. For the cutting off of the helpful animal’s head, under a threat, and the consequent transformation, cf. the Scottish-Tinker story of ‘The Fox’ (No. 75).

It's a fascinating and intriguing tale, but definitely not perfect: Jack, of course, should end up marrying the princess. It has a clear West Highland feel, yet I can't find a direct comparison in Campbell or anywhere else. Meanwhile, many of the story's events feel quite familiar. The worsted balls and the three helpful siblings (or sisters, brothers, hermits, etc.), cf. John Roberts' tale ‘An Old King and his Three Sons’ (No. 55, pp. 220–234). The part about building the bridge hints at a blend of the Crossing of the Red Sea and the yarn-bridge from ‘The Companion’ (Dasent’s Tales from the Fjeld, p. 73). The lucky bone in the ear reminds us of the pin that, when inserted into the heroine's head, transforms her into a bird (Maive Stokes's Indian Fairy Tales, pp. 12, 14, 253; and Laura Gonzenbach’s Sicil. Märchen, i. p. 82), or the comb, poisoned apple, etc., in Grimm’s ‘Snow-white’ (No. 53), along with its versions from Chios, Albania, and others, which, as in Jack’s case, lead to a state of suspended animation. For the beheading of the helpful animal, under threat, and the resulting transformation, cf. the Scottish-Tinker tale ‘The Fox’ (No. 75).

[272]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 Cf. footnote on p. 118. John Roberts also was an old soldier. 

1 See. footnote on p. 118. John Roberts was also a veteran.

2 Much the same phrase recurs in ‘An Old King and his three Sons in England’ (No. 55), and in ‘Ashypelt’ (No. 57). Cf. also Goldsmith’s Vicar of Wakefield chapter xiii.:—‘They now travelled far, and farther than I can tell, till they met with a company of robbers.’ 

2 A similar phrase appears in ‘An Old King and His Three Sons in England’ (No. 55), and in ‘Ashypelt’ (No. 57). See also Goldsmith’s Vicar of Wakefield chapter thirteen:—‘They traveled a long way, even farther than I can describe, until they came across a group of robbers.’

3 Cf. notes on ‘The Green Man of Noman’s Land,’ No. 62. 

3 See notes on ‘The Green Man of Noman’s Land,’ No. 62.

4 Gypsies have different kinds of whistles, one peculiar to each family, by which they can recognise one another at a distance or in the dark. 

4 Gypsies use various types of whistles, each unique to a family, allowing them to identify each other from a distance or in the dark.

5 Dordi = ‘look-ye,’ a common Gypsy exclamation. 

5 Dordi = ‘hey there,’ a common Romani exclamation.

6 Valentine and Oliver are both Welsh-Gypsy Christian names. 

6 Valentine and Oliver are both Welsh-Gypsy Christian names.

7 See footnote on p. 212. 

7 See note on p. 212. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

8 This point is lost, of course, in my English rendering of the Rómani portions of this story. In the original MS. the youngest brother uses the broken dialect put by John Roberts in the mouths of all English Gypsies, while the two others speak in the very deepest Rómani. 

8 This point is missed, of course, in my English version of the Rómani parts of this story. In the original Ms. the youngest brother uses the broken dialect that John Roberts created for all English Gypsies, while the other two speak in the purest Rómani.

9 The Jacobite engraver, Sir Robert Strange, thus tethered his horse on the eve of Culloden (Life, i. 59). 

9 The Jacobite engraver, Sir Robert Strange, tied up his horse the night before Culloden (Life, i. 59).

10 Presumably the royal arms of England would be engraved on his watch, and his princely initials embroidered on his pocket-handkerchief. 

10 It's likely that the royal coat of arms of England would be engraved on his watch, and his royal initials would be stitched onto his pocket square.

11 In another Welsh-Gypsy story, ‘Jack the Robber,’ summarised on pp. 48–9, the master says, ‘If you can’t do that, Jack, I’ll be behead you.’ 

11 In another Welsh-Gypsy story, ‘Jack the Robber,’ summarized on pp. 48–9, the master says, ‘If you can’t do that, Jack, I’ll behead you.’

12 That story is of very wide and seemingly recent dispersion. It occurs in Norway (‘The Three Lemons,’ Dasent’s Tales from the Fjeld, p. 158); Sicily (‘Die Schöne mit den sieben Schleiern,’ Laura Gonzenbach, No. 13, i. 73, which offers striking analogies to ‘An Old King’ and ‘The Accursed Garden’); Zacynthus (‘Die drei Citronen,’ Bernhard Schmidt, No. 5, p. 71), etc.; also in India (‘The Bel Princess,’ Maive Stokes, No. 21, p. 138). 

12 That story has spread widely and seems to be quite recent. It can be found in Norway (‘The Three Lemons,’ Dasent’s Tales from the Fjeld, p. 158); Sicily (‘The Beauty with the Seven Veils,’ Laura Gonzenbach, No. 13, i. 73, which has notable similarities to ‘An Old King’ and ‘The Accursed Garden’); Zacynthus (‘The three lemons,’ Bernhard Schmidt, No. 5, p. 71), etc.; and also in India (‘The Bel Princess,’ Maive Stokes, No. 21, p. 138).

13 See note on p. 212. 

13 See note on p. 212. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

14 The next eight Welsh-Gypsy stories were told, like the last, in Rómani, by Matthew Wood to Mr. Sampson; and the English summaries of them given here are by Mr. Sampson. 

14 The next eight Welsh-Gypsy stories were told, like the last, in Rómani, by Matthew Wood to Mr. Sampson; and the English summaries of them provided here are by Mr. Sampson.

15 I am reminded of Poly Mace, the champion’s cousin. He was camping at Golden Acre near Granton, and told me one Sunday that he knew a sea-captain who had a familiar: would I care to see it? Of course I would; had he seen it? what was it like, then? ‘Well, it’s a very curious kind of a little, wee, teeny dragon, that is, Mr. Groome; changes colour, it does, according to where you puts it.’ I found Poly meant a chameleon. 

15 I remember Poly Mace, the champion’s cousin. He was camping at Golden Acre near Granton and told me one Sunday that he knew a sea captain who had a pet: would I like to see it? Of course I would; had he seen it? What was it like? ‘Well, it’s a really curious little dragon, Mr. Groome; it changes color depending on where you put it.’ I realized Poly was talking about a chameleon.

16 I Shuvali Râni is the Rómani title of this story. 

16 I Shuvali Râni is the Romani title of this story.

17 The first half of this story, which, like the next, was told to Mr. Sampson in English by Cornelius Price, is here omitted, having been already summarised on pp. 48–9. 

17 The first half of this story, which, like the next, was shared with Mr. Sampson in English by Cornelius Price, is omitted here since it has already been summarized on pp. 48–9.

18 Montford Bridge, over the Severn, near Shrewsbury. 

18 Montford Bridge, spanning the Severn River near Shrewsbury.

19 Valiant. 

19 Brave. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

20 A corruption probably of ‘Welcome.’ 

20 A distortion likely of 'Welcome.' __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER IX

SCOTTISH-TINKER STORIES

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 73.The Brown Bear of the Green Glen

There was a king in Erin once who had a leash of sons. John was the name of the youngest one, and it was said that he was not wise enough. And this good, worldly king lost the sight of his eyes and the strength of his feet. The two eldest brothers said that they would go seek three bottles of the water of the green isle that was about the heaps of the deep. And so it was that these two brothers went away. Now the fool said that he would not believe but that he himself would go also. And the first big town he reached in his father’s kingdom, there he sees his two brothers there, the blackguards.

There was once a king in Ireland who had a handful of sons. The youngest was named John, and people said he wasn't very bright. This good, worldly king lost both his sight and the strength in his legs. The two oldest brothers decided they would go search for three bottles of water from the green isle that was beyond the depths. So, off they went. Now, the fool declared that he wouldn't believe he couldn't go too, so he set off as well. When he reached the first big town in his father's kingdom, he saw his two brothers there, the troublemakers.

‘Oh! my boys,’ says the young one, ‘is it thus you are?’

‘Oh! my boys,’ says the young one, ‘is this how you are?’

‘With swiftness of foot,’ said they, ‘take thyself home, or we will have thy life.’

"‘Quickly,’ they said, ‘go home, or we will take your life.’"

‘Don’t be afraid, lads. It is nothing to me to stay with you.’

‘Don’t worry, guys. It doesn’t bother me to stick around with you.’

Now John went away on his journey till he came to a great desert of a wood. ‘Hoo, hoo!’ says John to himself, ‘it is not canny for me to walk this wood alone.’ The night was coming now, and growing pretty dark. John ties the cripple white horse to the root of a tree, and he went up in the top himself. He was but a very short time in the top, when he saw a bear coming with a fiery cinder in his mouth.

Now John set off on his journey until he arrived at a vast, desolate forest. "Hoo, hoo!" John said to himself, "It's not safe for me to walk through this forest alone." Night was falling, and it was getting quite dark. John tied the crippled white horse to the base of a tree and climbed up to the top himself. He had only been up there a short while when he spotted a bear approaching with a glowing ember in its mouth.

‘Come down, son of the King of Erin,’ says he.

‘Come down, son of the King of Ireland,’ he says.

‘Indeed, I won’t come. I am thinking I am safer where I am.’

‘Honestly, I’m not coming. I feel safer where I am.’

‘But if thou wilt not come down, I will go up,’ said the bear. [273]

‘But if you won't come down, I will go up,’ said the bear. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘Art thou, too, taking me for a fool?’ says John. ‘A shaggy, shambling creature like thee, climbing a tree.’

‘Are you also thinking I'm a fool?’ says John. ‘A scruffy, awkward creature like you, climbing a tree.’

‘But if thou wilt not come down, I will go up,’ says the bear, as he fell out of hand to climbing the tree.

‘But if you won’t come down, I’ll go up,’ says the bear, as he starts climbing the tree.

‘Lord! thou canst do that same!’ said John; ‘keep back from the root of the tree, then, and I will go down to talk to thee.’

‘Lord! You can do that!’ said John; ‘stay back from the root of the tree, then, and I will go down to talk to you.’

And when the son of Erin’s king drew down, they came to chatting. The bear asked him if he was hungry.

And when the son of the king of Erin arrived, they started talking. The bear asked him if he was hungry.

‘Weel, by your leave,’ said John, ‘I am a little at this very same time.’

‘Well, if you don’t mind,’ said John, ‘I’m a bit busy right now.’

The bear took that wonderful watchful turn, and he catches a roebuck. ‘Now, son of Erin’s king,’ says the bear, ‘whether wouldst thou like thy share of the buck boiled or raw?’

The bear made that amazing watchful turn and caught a roebuck. "Now, son of Erin’s king," says the bear, "would you prefer your share of the buck boiled or raw?"

‘The sort of meat I used to get would be kind of plotted boiled,’ says John. And thus it fell out; John got his share roasted.

‘The kind of meat I used to get would be sort of boiled,’ says John. And so it turned out; John got his portion roasted.

‘Now,’ said the bear, ‘lie down between my paws, and thou hast no cause to fear cold or hunger till morning.’

‘Now,’ said the bear, ‘lie down between my paws, and you have no reason to fear cold or hunger until morning.’

Early in the morning the bear asked, ‘Art thou asleep, son of Erin’s king?’

Early in the morning, the bear asked, "Are you asleep, son of the king of Erin?"

‘I am not very heavily,’ said he.

‘I’m not very heavy,’ he said.

‘It is time for thee to be on thy soles, then. Thy journey is long—two hundred miles. But art thou a good horseman, John?’

‘It's time for you to be on your way, then. Your journey is long—two hundred miles. But are you a good horseman, John?’

‘There are worse than me at times,’ said he.

"There are people worse than me sometimes," he said.

‘Thou hadst best get on top of me, then.’

‘You’d better get on top of me, then.’

He did this, and at the first leap John was to earth. ‘Foil! foil!’ says John. ‘What! thou art not bad at the trade thyself. Thou hadst best come back till we try thee again.’

He did this, and with the first jump, John landed on the ground. “Foil! Foil!” says John. “What! You’re not bad at this yourself. You should come back so we can try again.”

And with nails and teeth he fastened on the bear, till they reached the end of the two hundred miles and a giant’s house.

And with his nails and teeth, he latched onto the bear until they covered the two hundred miles and arrived at a giant's house.

‘Now, John,’ said the bear, ‘thou shalt go to pass the night in this giant’s house. Thou wilt find him pretty grumpy, but say thou that it was the Brown Bear of the Green Glen that set thee here for a night’s share, and don’t thou be afraid that thou wilt not get share and comfort.’

‘Now, John,’ said the bear, ‘you’re going to spend the night in this giant’s house. You’ll find him pretty grumpy, but tell him that it was the Brown Bear of the Green Glen who sent you here for a night’s stay, and don’t worry that you won’t get your share and comfort.’

And he left the bear to go to the giant’s house. [274]

And he left the bear to head to the giant’s house. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘Son of Erin’s king,’ says the giant, ‘thy coming was in the prophecy; but if I did not get thy father, I have got his son. I don’t know whether I will put thee in the earth with my feet or in the sky with my breath.’

‘Son of Erin’s king,’ says the giant, ‘your arrival was foretold; but if I couldn’t capture your father, I have caught his son. I’m not sure if I will bury you under my feet or send you soaring into the sky with my breath.’

‘Thou wilt do neither of either,’ said John, ‘for it is the Brown Bear of the Green Glen that set me here.’

‘You won't do either,’ said John, ‘because it's the Brown Bear of the Green Glen that put me here.’

‘Come in, son of Erin’s king,’ said he, ‘and thou shalt be well taken to this night.’

‘Come in, son of Erin’s king,’ he said, ‘and you will be well taken care of tonight.’

And as he said, it was true. John got meat and drink without stint. But to make a long tale short, the bear took John day after day to the third giant. ‘Now,’ says the bear, ‘I have not much acquaintance with this giant, but thou wilt not be long in his house when thou must wrestle with him. And if he is too hard on thy back, say then, “If I had the Brown Bear of the Green Glen here, that was thy master.” ’

And as he said, it was true. John got plenty of food and drinks. But to make a long story short, the bear took John day after day to the third giant. ‘Now,’ says the bear, ‘I don’t know this giant very well, but you won’t be in his house for long before you have to wrestle with him. And if he’s too tough on you, just say, “If I had the Brown Bear of the Green Glen here, who was your master.”’

As soon as John went in, ‘Ai! ai!! or ee! ee!!’ says the giant. ‘If I did not get thy father, I have got his son.’

As soon as John walked in, "Oh no! Oh no!" says the giant. "If I didn't get your father, I've got his son."

And to grips they go. They would make the boggy bog of the rocky rock. In the hardest place they would sink to the knee, in the softest up to the thighs; and they would bring wells of spring water from the face of every rock.1 The giant gave John a sore wrench or two.

And they go at it. They would turn the muddy mess into solid ground. In the toughest spots, they would sink to their knees; in the softer areas, up to their thighs; and they would draw fresh spring water from every rock. 1 The giant gave John a painful twist or two.

‘Foil! foil!!’ says he. ‘If I had here the Brown Bear of the Green Glen, thy leap would not be so hearty.’

‘Foil! foil!!’ he says. ‘If I had the Brown Bear of the Green Glen here, your jump wouldn’t be so strong.’

And no sooner spoke he the word than the worthy bear was at his side.

And as soon as he said the word, the loyal bear was right by his side.

‘Yes! yes!’ says the giant, ‘son of Erin’s king, now I know thy matter better than thou dost thyself.’

‘Yes! yes!’ says the giant, ‘son of Ireland’s king, now I understand your situation better than you do yourself.’

So it was that the giant ordered his shepherd to bring home the best wether he had in the hill, and to throw his carcass before the great door. ‘Now, John,’ says the giant, ‘an eagle will come and she will settle on the carcass of this wether, and there is a wart on the ear of this eagle which thou must cut off with this sword, but a drop of blood thou must not draw.’ [275]

So the giant told his shepherd to bring back the best male sheep from the hill and to leave its body at the big door. “Now, John,” the giant said, “an eagle will come and land on the body of this sheep, and there’s a wart on the eagle’s ear that you need to cut off with this sword, but you must not draw a single drop of blood.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The eagle came, but she was not long eating when John drew close to her, and with one stroke he cut the wart of her without drawing one drop of blood. (Och! is not that a fearful lie?) ‘Now,’ said the eagle, ‘come on the root of my two wings, for I know thy matter better than thou dost thyself.’

The eagle arrived, but she had barely started eating when John approached her, and with one swipe, he removed the wart without spilling a single drop of blood. (Oh! Isn't that a terrible lie?) "Now," said the eagle, "come to the base of my two wings, because I understand your situation better than you do yourself."

He did this, and they were now on sea and now on land, and now on the wing, till they reached the Green Isle.

He did this, and they were now at sea and now on land, and now in the air, until they reached the Green Isle.

‘Now, John,’ says she, ‘be quick and fill thy three bottles. Remember that the black dogs are away just now.’ (‘What dogs?’—Black dogs. Dost thou not know that they always had black dogs chasing the Gregorach?)

‘Now, John,’ she says, ‘hurry up and fill your three bottles. Remember that the black dogs are gone for now.’ (‘What dogs?’—Black dogs. Don’t you know they always had black dogs chasing the Gregorach?)

When he filled the bottles with the water out of the well, he sees a little house beside him. John said to himself that he would go in, and that he would see what was in it. And the first chamber he opened, he saw a full bottle. (‘And what was in it?’ What should be in it but whisky.) He filled a glass out of it, and he drank it; and when he was going, he gave a glance, and the bottle was as full as it was before. ‘I will have this bottle along with the bottles of water,’ says he. Then he went into another chamber, and he saw a loaf. He took a slice out of it, but the loaf was as whole as it was before. ‘Ye gods! I won’t leave thee,’ says John. He went on thus till he came to another chamber. He saw a great cheese; he took a slice of the cheese, but it was as whole as ever. ‘I will have this along with the rest,’ says he. Then he went to another chamber, and he saw laid there the very prettiest little jewel of a woman he ever saw. ‘It were a great pity not to kiss thy lips, my love,’ says John.

When he filled the bottles with water from the well, he noticed a little house next to him. John thought to himself that he would go inside and see what was there. In the first room he opened, he found a full bottle. (‘And what was in it?’ What else could it be but whiskey.) He poured a glass and drank it; when he looked again, the bottle was just as full as before. ‘I’ll take this bottle along with the water,’ he said. Then he moved on to another room, where he spotted a loaf of bread. He cut a slice, but the loaf remained whole. ‘Oh my goodness! I can’t leave you behind,’ John exclaimed. He continued this way until he reached another room. There, he saw a large cheese; he took a slice, but it was still just as whole. ‘I’ll take this too,’ he said. Finally, he entered another room and saw the prettiest woman he had ever encountered. ‘It would be a shame not to kiss your lips, my love,’ John said.

Soon after John jumped on top of the eagle, and she took him on the self-same steps till they reached the house of the big giant. And they went paying rent to the giant, and there was the sight of tenants and giants and meat and drink.

Soon after John jumped on top of the eagle, she took him along the same path until they reached the giant's house. They went to pay rent to the giant, and there was a scene of tenants and giants, along with plenty of food and drinks.

‘Well, John,’ says the giant, ‘didst thou see such drink as this in thy father’s house in Erin?’

‘Well, John,’ says the giant, ‘did you ever see a drink like this in your father's house in Ireland?’

‘Pooh!’ says John, ‘hoo! my hero, thou other man, I have a drink this is unlike it.’ He gave the giant a glass out of the bottle, but the bottle was as full as it was before. [276]

‘Pooh!’ says John, ‘Wow! My hero, you other guy, this drink is totally different.’ He handed the giant a glass from the bottle, but the bottle was just as full as before. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘Well!’ said the giant, ‘I will give thee myself two hundred notes,2 a bridle, and a saddle for the bottle.’

‘Well!’ said the giant, ‘I will give you two hundred notes, a bridle, and a saddle for the bottle.’

‘It is a bargain, then,’ says John; ‘but that the first sweetheart I ever had must get it if she comes the way.’

‘It’s a deal, then,’ says John; ‘but my first sweetheart has to get it if she comes by.’

‘She will get that,’ says the giant.

‘She will get that,’ says the giant.

But to make the long story short, he left each loaf and cheese with the two other giants, with the same covenant that the first sweetheart he ever had should get them if she came the way. Now John reached his father’s big town in Erin, and he sees his two brothers as he left them, the blackguards. ‘You had best come with me, lads,’ says he, ‘and you will get a dress of cloth and a saddle and bridle each.’ And so they did; but when they were near to their father’s house, the brothers thought that they had better kill him, and so it was that they set on him. And when they thought he was dead, they threw him behind a dyke; and they took from him the three bottles of water, and they went home.

But to cut a long story short, he left each loaf and cheese with the two other giants, on the condition that his first sweetheart would receive them if she happened to come by. Now John arrived in his father’s big town in Ireland, and he saw his two brothers just as he had left them, the rogues. “You guys should come with me,” he said, “and you’ll each get a set of clothes, a saddle, and a bridle.” So they did; but when they were close to their father’s house, the brothers decided they should kill him, and that’s exactly what they tried to do. When they thought he was dead, they dumped him behind a hedge, took the three bottles of water from him, and went home.

John was not too long here, when his father’s smith came the way with a cart-load of rusty iron. John called out, ‘Whoever the Christian is that is there, oh! that he should help him.’ The smith caught him, and he threw John amongst the iron. And because the iron was so rusty, it went into each wound and sore that John had; and so it was that John became rough-skinned and bald.

John hadn’t been there long when his father’s blacksmith came by with a cart full of rusty iron. John shouted, “Whoever you are over there, please help him!” The blacksmith grabbed him and tossed John into the pile of iron. Since the iron was so rusty, it got into every wound and sore that John had, and because of that, John ended up with rough skin and bald.

Here we will leave John, and we will go back to the pretty little jewel that John left in the Green Isle. She became pale and heavy, and at the end of three quarters she had a fine lad son. ‘Oh! in all the great world,’ says she, ‘how did I find this?’

Here we’ll leave John and return to the lovely little gem that John left in the Green Isle. She became pale and weighed down, and after nine months, she had a beautiful baby boy. ‘Oh! In all the wide world,’ she says, ‘how did I get this?’

‘Foil! foil!’ says the hen-wife, ‘don’t let that set thee thinking. Here’s for thee a bird, and as soon as he sees the father of thy son, he will hop on the top of his head.’

‘Foil! foil!’ says the hen-wife, ‘don’t let that get you thinking. Here’s a bird for you, and as soon as he sees the father of your son, he will hop on the top of his head.’

The Green Isle was gathered from end to end, and the people were put in at the back door and out at the front door; but the bird did not stir, and the babe’s father was not found. Now here she said she would go through the world altogether till she should find the father of the babe. Then she came to the house of the big giant and sees the bottle. ‘Ai! ai!’ said she, ‘who gave thee this bottle?’ [277]

The Green Isle was crowded from one side to the other, with people going in through the back door and out the front door; but the bird didn’t move, and the baby’s father was missing. Then she declared that she would travel the world until she found the baby’s father. After that, she arrived at the giant's house and spotted the bottle. “Oh no!” she exclaimed, “who gave you this bottle?” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Said the giant, ‘It was young John, son of Erin’s king, that left it.’

Said the giant, “It was young John, the son of the king of Erin, who left it.”

‘Well, then, the bottle is mine,’ said she.

‘Well, then, the bottle is mine,’ she said.

But to make a long story short, she came to the house of each giant, and she took with her each bottle and each loaf and each cheese, till at last she came to the house of the king of Erin. Then the five-fifths of Erin were gathered, and the bridge of nobles of the people; they were put in at the back door and out at the front door, but the bird did not stir. Then she asked if there was one other or any one else at all in Erin that had not been here.

But to make a long story short, she went to the house of every giant, bringing each bottle, loaf, and cheese with her, until she finally reached the house of the king of Erin. Then the five-fifths of Erin were gathered, along with the bridge of nobles from the people; they were brought in through the back door and out through the front door, but the bird didn’t budge. Then she asked if there was anyone else in Erin who hadn’t been here.

‘I have a bald rough-skinned gillie in the smithy,’ said the smith, ‘but——’

‘I have a bald, rough-skinned helper in the smithy,’ said the smith, ‘but——’

‘Rough on or off, send him here,’ says she.

‘Rough or not, send him here,’ she says.

No sooner did the bird see the head of the bald rough-skinned gillie than he took a flight and settles on the bald top of the rough-skinned lad. She caught him and kissed him: ‘Thou art the father of my babe.’

No sooner did the bird see the head of the bald, rough-skinned guy than it took off and landed on the bald top of the rough-skinned lad. She caught it and kissed it: ‘You are the father of my baby.’

‘But, John,’ says the great king of Erin, ‘it is thou that gottest the bottles of water for me.’

‘But, John,’ says the great king of Ireland, ‘you’re the one who got the bottles of water for me.’

‘Indeed ‘twas I,’ says John.

‘Indeed it was I,’ says John.

‘Weel, then, what art thou willing to do to thy two brothers?’

‘Well then, what are you willing to do for your two brothers?’

‘The very thing they wished to do to me, do for them.’

‘The very thing they wanted to do to me, do it for them.’

And that same was done. John married the daughter of the king of the Green Isle, and they made a great rich wedding that lasted seven days and seven years. And thou couldst but hear Leeg, leeg, and Beeg, beeg, solid sound and peg-drawing. Gold a-crushing from the soles of their feet to the tips of their fingers, the length of seven years and seven days.

And that’s exactly what happened. John married the daughter of the king of the Green Isle, and they had a big, lavish wedding that lasted seven days and seven years. All you could hear was Leeg, leeg, and Beeg, beeg, solid sounds and peg-drawing. Gold flowing from the soles of their feet to the tips of their fingers, for the full seven years and seven days.

A variant clearly of John Roberts’ Welsh-Gypsy story of ‘An Old King and his Three Sons in England’ (No. 55, pp. 220–234), but I expect that Matthew Wood’s variant, ‘The Bottle of Black Water,’ would come closer still. Some day Mr. Sampson must give us that with its fellows. Which is the better story—that of John Roberts, the Welsh harper, or this of John MacDonald, the travelling tinker—is hard to determine; in some respects each is immeasurably superior. John Roberts’ is the more coherent and intelligible; but it lacks that splendid wrestling match, with which compare the much poorer one in the Bohemian-Gypsy story of ‘The Three Dragons’ (No. 44, p. 152). And then while it preserves the handkerchief ordeal, it has not the inexhaustible [278]whisky-bottle, loaf, and cheese. The occurrence of a bear in each version, though with marked differences, can hardly be accidental. For a long while after I got John Roberts’ story, I believed that its close was largely of his own invention; but that belief now seems to be inadmissible. The Polish-Gypsy story of ‘The Golden Bird and the Good Hare’ (No. 49, pp. 182–8), and its Scottish-Tinker version, ‘The Fox’ (No. 75), should be carefully studied.

This version is clearly inspired by John Roberts’ Welsh-Gypsy tale, ‘An Old King and his Three Sons in England’ (No. 55, pp. 220–234), but I think Matthew Wood’s version, ‘The Bottle of Black Water,’ might be even more accurate. One day, Mr. Sampson should share that along with its related stories. It's hard to decide which tale is better—the one by John Roberts, the Welsh harper, or this one by John MacDonald, the wandering tinker; in some ways, each story has its own strengths. John Roberts’ tale is more coherent and straightforward, but it doesn't include the amazing wrestling match, especially when compared to the much weaker version in the Bohemian-Gypsy story ‘The Three Dragons’ (No. 44, p. 152). While it does feature the handkerchief trial, it lacks the never-ending [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] whisky bottle, loaf, and cheese. The presence of a bear in both stories, despite some significant differences, seems like more than just a coincidence. For some time after reading John Roberts’ story, I thought the ending was largely his invention; but that idea doesn’t seem valid anymore. The Polish-Gypsy tale ‘The Golden Bird and the Good Hare’ (No. 49, pp. 182–8), and its Scottish-Tinker counterpart, ‘The Fox’ (No. 75), warrant careful scrutiny.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 74.The Tale of the Soldier

There was an old soldier once, and he left the army. He went to the top of a hill that was at the upper end of the town-land, and he said, ‘Well, may it be that the Mischief may come and take me with him on his back the next time that I come again in sight of this town.’

There was an old soldier once, and he left the army. He went to the top of a hill at the edge of the town, and he said, ‘Well, I hope that Mischief comes and takes me on his back the next time I see this town again.’

Then he was walking till he came to the house of a gentleman that was there. John asked the gentleman if he would get leave to stay in his house that night.

Then he walked until he reached the house of a gentleman who lived there. John asked the gentleman if he could stay in his house that night.

‘Well, then,’ said the gentleman, ‘since thou art an old soldier, and hast the look of a man of courage, without dread or fear in thy face, there is a castle at the side of yonder wood, and thou mayest stay in it till day. Thou shalt have a pipe and baccy, a cogie full of whisky, and a Bible to read.3

‘Well, then,’ said the gentleman, ‘since you’re an old soldier and look like a brave man, without any dread or fear on your face, there’s a castle by that wood, and you can stay there until morning. You’ll have a pipe and tobacco, a bottle full of whiskey, and a Bible to read.3

When John got his supper, he took himself to the castle. He set on a great fire, and when a while of the night had come, there came two tawny women in, and a dead man’s kist between them. They threw it at the fireside, and they sprang out. John arose, and with the heel of his foot he drove out its end, and he dragged out an old hoary bodach. And he set him sitting in the great chair; he gave him a pipe and baccy, and a cogie of whisky; but the bodach let them fall on the floor.

When John had his dinner, he went to the castle. He started a big fire, and after a while, two brown-skinned women came in, carrying a dead man's coffin between them. They tossed it by the fireside and jumped back. John got up, kicked the end of the coffin, and pulled out an old gray-haired man. He sat him down in the big chair, gave him a pipe, some tobacco, and a glass of whiskey, but the old man dropped everything on the floor.

‘Poor man,’ said John, ‘the cold is on thee.’

‘Poor guy,’ said John, ‘the cold is on you.’

John laid himself stretched in the bed, and he left the bodach to toast himself at the fireside; but about the crowing of the cock he went away.

John lay stretched out on the bed, leaving the old man to warm himself by the fire; but around the time the rooster crowed, he got up and left.

The gentleman came well early in the morning. ‘What rest didst thou find, John?’

The gentleman arrived bright and early in the morning. "How well did you sleep, John?"

‘Good rest,’ said John. ‘Thy father was not the man that would frighten me.’ [279]

“Good rest,” said John. “Your father wasn’t the type to scare me.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘Right, good John, thou shalt have two hundred pund, and lie to-night in the castle.’

‘Alright, good John, you’ll get two hundred pounds, and you'll stay in the castle tonight.’

‘I am the man that will do that,’ said John.

‘I’m the guy who will do that,’ said John.

And that night it was the very like. There came three tawny women, and a dead man’s kist with them amongst them. They threw it up to the side of the fireplace, and they took their soles out of that. John arose, and with the heel of his boot he broke the head of the kist, and he dragged out of it the old hoary man. And, as he did the night before, he set him sitting in the big chair, and gave him pipe and baccy; and he let them fall.

And that night was just like the one before. Three tan women came in, bringing with them a dead man's coffin. They tossed it up against the side of the fireplace and took their shoes off. John got up, and with the heel of his boot, he smashed the top of the coffin and dragged out the old gray-haired man. Just like the night before, he sat him in the big chair and offered him a pipe and tobacco; but he let them drop.

‘Oh! poor man,’ said John, ‘cold is on thee.’

‘Oh! poor man,’ said John, ‘you’re freezing.’

Then he gave him a cogie of drink, and he let that fall also.

Then he handed him a drink, and he dropped that too.

‘Oh! poor man, thou art cold.’

'Oh! Poor guy, you’re cold.'

The bodach went as he did the night before. ‘But,’ said John to himself, ‘if I stay here this night, and that thou shouldst come, thou shalt pay my pipe and baccy, and my cogie of drink.’

The old man left like he did the night before. “But,” John thought to himself, “if I stay here tonight, and you happen to show up, you’re going to owe me for my drink and my tobacco.”

The gentleman came early enough in the morning, and he asked, ‘What rest didst thou find last night, John?’

The gentleman arrived early in the morning and asked, 'Did you get any rest last night, John?'

‘Good rest,’ said John. ‘It was not the hoary bodach, thy father, that would put fear on me.’

‘Good rest,’ said John. ‘It wasn’t the old man, your father, who would scare me.’

‘Och!’ said the gentleman, ‘if thou stayest to-night thou shalt have three hundred pund.’

‘Oh!’ said the gentleman, ‘if you stay tonight, you’ll get three hundred pounds.’

‘It’s a bargain,’ said John.

“It's a deal,” said John.

When it was a while of the night there came four tawny women, and a dead man’s kist with them amongst them. And they set that down at the side of John. John arose, and he drew his foot, and he drove the head out of the kist. And he dragged out the old hoary man, and he set him in the big chair. He reached him the pipe and the baccy, the cup and the drink; but the old man let them fall, and they were broken.

When it was late at night, four brown-haired women arrived, bringing a coffin with them. They placed it down beside John. John got up, moved his foot, and pushed the lid off the coffin. He pulled out the old gray-haired man and seated him in the big chair. He offered him the pipe and tobacco, the cup and the drink; but the old man dropped them, and they shattered.

‘Och!’ said John, ‘before thou goest this night, thou shalt pay me all thou hast broken.’

‘Oh!’ said John, ‘before you leave tonight, you need to pay me for everything you’ve broken.’

But word came there not from the head of the bodach. Then John took the belt of his abersgaic,4 and he tied the bodach to his side, and he took him with him to bed. When the heath-cock crowed, the bodach asked him to let him go. [280]

But there was no word from the head of the old man. Then John took the belt from his abersgaic,4 and tied the old man to his side, taking him to bed with him. When the heath-cock crowed, the old man asked to be let go. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘Pay what thou hast broken first,’ said John.

"Pay what you've broken first," said John.

‘I will tell thee, then,’ said the old man, ‘there is a cellar of drink under, below me, in which there is plenty of drink, tobacco, and pipes. There is another little chamber beside the cellar, in which there is a caldron full of gold. And under the threshold of the big door there is a crocky full of silver. Thou sawest the women that came with me to-night?’

‘I’ll tell you then,’ said the old man, ‘there’s a cellar of drinks below me, where there’s plenty of drinks, tobacco, and pipes. There’s also a little room next to the cellar, where there’s a cauldron full of gold. And under the threshold of the big door, there’s a jar full of silver. Did you see the women who came with me tonight?’

‘I saw,’ said John.

"I saw," said John.

‘Well, there thou hast four women from whom I took the cows, and they in extremity. They are going with me every night thus, punishing me. But go thou and tell my son how I am being wearied out. Let him go and pay the cows, and let him not be heavy on the poor. Thou thyself and he may divide the gold and silver between you; and marry thyself my old girl. But mind, give plenty of gold of what is left to the poor, on whom I was too hard. And I will find rest in the world of worlds.’

‘Well, there you have four women from whom I took the cows, and they are in a tough spot. They’re coming with me every night, punishing me. But go and tell my son how exhausted I am. Let him go and pay for the cows, and don’t be tough on the poor. You and he can split the gold and silver between you; and marry my old girl. But remember, give plenty of the leftover gold to the poor, whom I’ve been too harsh on. Then, I will find peace in the afterlife.’

The gentleman came, and John told him as I have told thee. But John would not marry the old girl of the hoary bodach. At the end of a day or two John would not stay longer. He filled his pockets full of the gold, and he asked the gentleman to give plenty of gold to the poor. He reached the house,5 but he was wearying at home, and he had rather be back with the regiment. He took himself off on a day of days, and he reached the hill above the town, from which he went away. But who should come to him but the Mischief.

The gentleman came, and John told him just like I’ve told you. But John didn’t want to marry the old lady of the gray-haired man. After a day or two, John decided he wouldn’t stick around any longer. He filled his pockets with gold and asked the gentleman to give plenty of gold to the poor. He reached the house, 5 but he was feeling restless at home and would rather be back with the regiment. He left one day and climbed the hill above the town, from where he departed. But who should show up but the Mischief.

‘Hoth! hoth! John, thou hast come back?’

‘Hoth! hoth! John, is that you?’

‘Hoth on thyself!’ quoth John, ‘I came. Who art thou?’

‘Get a grip on yourself!’ John said, ‘I came. Who are you?’

‘I am the Mischief, the man to whom thou gavest thyself when thou was here last.’

‘I am the Mischief, the guy you gave yourself to when you were here last.’

‘Ai! ai!’ said John, ‘it’s long since I heard tell of thee, but I never saw thee before. There is glamour on my eyes; I will not believe that it is thou at all. But make a snake of thyself, and I will believe thee.’

‘Oh! wow!’ said John, ‘it's been a long time since I heard about you, but I've never seen you before. My eyes are deceiving me; I won’t believe it's really you. But if you turn into a snake, then I’ll believe you.’

The Mischief did this.

The Mischief did this.

‘Make now a lion of roaring.’

‘Make a roaring lion now.’

The Mischief did this.

The Mischief did this.

‘Spit fire now seven miles behind thee and seven miles before thee.’ [281]

‘Spit fire now seven miles behind you and seven miles ahead of you.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Mischief did this.

The Mischief caused this.

‘Well,’ said John, ‘since I am to be a servant with thee, come into my abersgaic, and I will carry thee. But thou must not come out till I ask thee, or else the bargain’s broke.’

‘Well,’ said John, ‘since I’m going to be your servant, come into my abersgaic, and I’ll carry you. But you can’t come out until I ask you, or else the deal’s off.’

The Mischief promised, and he did this.

The Mischief promised, and he delivered on that promise.

‘Now,’ said John, ‘I am going to see a brother of mine that is in the regiment. But keep thou quiet.’

‘Now,’ said John, ‘I’m going to see a brother of mine who’s in the regiment. But keep it quiet.’

So now John went into the town; and one yonder and one here would cry, ‘There is John the desairtair.’ There was gripping of John, and a court held on him; and so it was that he was to be hanged about mid-day on the morrow. And John asked no favour but to be floored with a bullet.

So now John went into town; and one over there and one here would shout, ‘There’s John the desairtair.’ John was captured, and a court was held for him; and it was decided that he would be hanged around noon the next day. John asked for no mercy but to be shot instead.

The Coirneal said, ‘Since he was an old soldier, and in the army so long, that he should have his asking.’

The Coirneal said, ‘Since he was a veteran and had been in the army for so long, he should get what he’s asking for.’

On the morrow, when John was to be shot, and the soldiers foursome round all about him, ‘What is that they are saying?’ said the Mischief. ‘Let me amongst them, and I won’t be long scattering them.’

On the next day, when John was set to be shot and the soldiers stood all around him, the Mischief said, “What are they saying? Let me get in there, and I won’t take long scattering them.”

‘Cuist! cuist!’ said John.

‘Quiet! quiet!’ said John.

‘What’s that speaking to thee?’ said the Coirneal.

‘What’s that talking to you?’ said the Colonel.

‘Oh! it’s but a white mouse,’ said John.

‘Oh! it’s just a white mouse,’ said John.

‘Black or white,’ said the Coirneal, ‘don’t thou let her out of the abersgaic, and thou shalt have a letter of loosing, and let’s see no more of thee.’

‘Black or white,’ said the Coirneal, ‘don’t let her out of the abersgaic, and you'll get a letter of release, and let’s not see you again.’

John went away, and in the mouth of night he went into a barn where there were twelve men threshing. ‘Oh! lads,’ said John, ‘here’s for you my old abersgaic; and take a while threshing it, it is so hard that it is taking the skin off my back.’

John left, and in the dead of night, he entered a barn where twelve men were threshing. “Oh! Guys,” said John, “here’s my old abersgaic for you; take a bit of time threshing it, it’s so tough that it’s taking the skin off my back.”

They took as much as two hours of the watch at the abersgaic with the twelve flails; and at last, every blow they gave it, it would leap to the top of the barn, and it was casting one of the threshers now and again on his back. When they saw that, they asked him to be out of that, himself and his abersgaic; they would not believe but that the Mischief was in it.

They spent up to two hours working with the abersgaic and the twelve flails; eventually, every hit they landed made it jump to the top of the barn, and it was throwing one of the threshers off its back now and then. When they noticed that, they asked him to stop it, him and his abersgaic; they couldn't help but think that there was some kind of trouble going on.

Then he went on his journey, and he went into a smithy where there were twelve smiths striking their great hammers. ‘Here’s for you, lads, an old abersgaic, and I will give you half-a-crown, and take a while at it with the twelve great [282]hammers; it is so hard that it is taking the skin off my back.’

Then he continued on his journey and entered a blacksmith shop where twelve blacksmiths were hammering away. “Here’s an old abersgaic for you, guys, and I’ll give you half a crown. Take some time with those twelve big [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]hammers; it’s so tough that it’s taking the skin off my back.”

But that was fun for the smiths; it was good sport for them, the abersgaic of the soldier. But every sgaile it got, it was bounding to the top of the smithy. ‘Go out of this, thyself and it,’ said they; ‘we will not believe that the Bramman6 is in it.’

But that was fun for the blacksmiths; it was good sport for them, the abersgaic of the soldier. But every sgaile it got, it was bouncing to the top of the smithy. 'Get out of here, you and it,' they said; 'we won't believe that the Bramman6 is in it.'

So then John went on, and the Mischief on his back; and he reached a great furnace that was there.

So then John continued on, with Mischief on his back, and he arrived at a large furnace that was there.

‘Where art thou going now, John?’ said the Mischief.

‘Where are you going now, John?’ said the Mischief.

‘Patience a little, and thou’lt see that,’ said John.

“Just a little patience, and you’ll see that,” said John.

‘Let me out,’ said the Mischief, ‘and I will never put trouble on thee in this world.’

‘Let me out,’ said the Mischief, ‘and I promise I won’t bring you any trouble in this world.’

‘Nor in the next?’ said John.

‘Not in the next one either?’ said John.

‘That’s it,’ said the Mischief.

"That's it," said the Mischief.

‘Stop, then,’ said John, ‘till thou get a smoke.’

‘Hold on, then,’ said John, ‘until you get a smoke.’

And so saying, John cast the abersgaic and the Mischief into the middle of the furnace: and himself and the furnace went as a green flame of fire to the skies.

And with that, John threw the abersgaic and the Mischief into the center of the furnace, and together they shot up as a green flame of fire into the sky.

The first half is a variant, and a good one, of the Welsh-Gypsy story of ‘Ashypelt’ (No. 57, p. 235); the second half is a variant, a better one, of the latter part of the Welsh-Gypsy ‘Old Smith’ (No. 59, p. 247), and of the confused and imperfect Slovak-Gypsy ‘Old Soldier’ (No. 60, p. 250). The prominence given to tobacco-smoking in both ‘Ashypelt’ and in the Scottish-Tinker story suggests that the forebears of Cornelius Price and those of John MacDonald must have parted company at some time later than the beginning of the seventeenth century, unless, indeed, this resemblance is accidental. About the beginning of the nineteenth century English Gypsies must have visited Scotland much more than they did in 1870–80, when a few of the Smiths or Reynolds, Maces, and Lees, all closely connected, were the only English Gypsies who ‘travelled’ north of the Tweed. Since 1880, again, there has been a great influx of English Gypsydom,—one reason that fortune-telling seems to be not illegal in Scotland. In his notes upon Campbell’s story in Orient und Occident (ii. 1864, pp. 679–680), Reinhold Köhler makes an odd slip, very unusual with him. He renders ‘the Mischief’ by ‘das Unglück,’ and is puzzled why poor Unglück should be so scurvily handled.

The first half is a version, and a good one, of the Welsh-Gypsy story of ‘Ashypelt’ (No. 57, p. 235); the second half is a version, a better one, of the later part of the Welsh-Gypsy ‘Old Smith’ (No. 59, p. 247) and of the vague and unfinished Slovak-Gypsy ‘Old Soldier’ (No. 60, p. 250). The focus on tobacco smoking in both ‘Ashypelt’ and the Scottish-Tinker story suggests that the ancestors of Cornelius Price and John MacDonald must have parted ways at some point after the early seventeenth century, unless this similarity is just a coincidence. By the early nineteenth century, English Gypsies must have traveled to Scotland much more often than they did between 1870 and 1880, when only a few of the Smiths or Reynolds, Maces, and Lees, who were all closely related, were the only English Gypsies who ‘traveled’ north of the Tweed. Since 1880, there has been a noticeable increase in English Gypsies visiting Scotland, which might be one reason why fortune-telling doesn’t seem to be illegal there. In his notes on Campbell’s story in Orient und Occident (ii. 1864, pp. 679–680), Reinhold Köhler makes an unusual mistake. He translates ‘the Mischief’ as ‘das Unglück,’ and is puzzled about why poor Unglück is treated so badly.

[283]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 75The Fox

Brian, the son of the king of Greece, fell in love with the hen-wife’s daughter, and he would marry no other but she. His father said to him on a day of days, before that should happen that he must get first for him the most marvellous bird that there was in the world. Then here went Brian, and he put the world under his head, till he came much further than I can tell, or you can think, till he reached the house of the Carlin of Buskins.7 He got well taken to by the carlin that night; and in the morning she said to him, ‘It is time for thee to arise. The journey is far.’

Brian, the son of the king of Greece, fell in love with the hen-wife’s daughter, and he wanted to marry no one else but her. One day, his father told him that before that could happen, he needed to first bring him the most amazing bird in the world. So, Brian set off, taking on the world as he went, until he reached places I can't describe and you can't imagine, eventually arriving at the home of the Carlin of Buskins.7 He was welcomed warmly by the carlin that night; then, in the morning, she said to him, “It’s time for you to get up. The journey is long.”

When he rose to the door, what was it but sowing and winnowing snow. He looked hither and thither, and what should he see but a fox drawing on his shoes and stockings. ‘Sha! beast,’ said Brian, ‘thou hadst best leave my lot of shoes and stockings for myself.’

When he got up to the door, it was just like scattering and separating snow. He looked around, and what did he see but a fox putting on his shoes and socks. 'Hey! You creature,' said Brian, 'you better leave my shoes and socks alone.'

‘Och!’ said the fox, ‘it’s long since a shoe or a stocking was on me; and I’m thinking that I shall put them to use this day itself.’

‘Oh!’ said the fox, ‘It’s been a while since I’ve worn a shoe or a sock; and I’m thinking I’ll use them today.’

‘Thou ugly beast, art thou thinking to steal my foot-webs, and I myself looking at thee?’

‘You ugly beast, are you trying to steal my foot webs while I'm looking at you?’

‘Well,’ said the fox, ‘if thou wilt take me to be thy servant, thou shalt get thy set of shoes and stockings.’

‘Well,’ said the fox, ‘if you let me be your servant, you’ll get your pair of shoes and stockings.’

‘O poor beast!’ said he, ‘thou wouldst find death with me from hunger.’

‘Oh poor creature!’ he said, ‘you would die of starvation with me.’

‘Ho! hoth!’ said the fox, ‘there is little good in the servant that will not do for his own self and for his master at times.’

‘Hey! Look!’ said the fox, ‘there’s not much value in a servant who won't look out for himself and his master occasionally.’

‘Yes, yes,’ said he, ‘I don’t mind; at all events thou mayst follow me.’

‘Yes, yes,’ he said, ‘I don’t mind; anyway, you can follow me.’

They had not gone far on their journey when the fox asked him if he was good at riding. He said he was, if it could be known what on.

They hadn’t traveled far on their trip when the fox asked him if he was good at riding. He said he was, if it could be figured out what he was riding on.

‘Come on top of me a turn of a while,’ said the fox.

‘Come on top of me for a bit,’ said the fox.

‘On top of thee! Poor beast, I would break thy back.’

‘On top of you! Poor animal, I would break your back.’

‘Ho! huth! son of the king of Greece,’ said the fox, ‘thou didst not know me so well as I know thee. Take no care but that I am able to carry thee.’ [284]

‘Hey! Listen up! Son of the king of Greece,’ said the fox, ‘you didn’t know me as well as I know you. Don’t worry; I can carry you.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

But never mind. When Brian went on top of the fox, they would drive spray from each puddle, spark from each pebble. And they took no halt nor rest till they reached the house of the Giant of Five Heads, Five Humps, and Five Throttles.

But never mind. When Brian climbed on top of the fox, they would splash through every puddle and kick up sparks from every pebble. And they didn’t stop or take a break until they got to the house of the Giant with Five Heads, Five Humps, and Five Throttles.

‘Here’s for thee,’ said the fox, ‘the house of the giant who has the marvellous bird. And what wilt thou say to him when thou goest in?’

‘Here’s for you,’ said the fox, ‘the house of the giant who has the amazing bird. And what will you say to him when you go in?’

‘What should I say but that I came to steal the marvellous bird?’

‘What can I say except that I came to steal the amazing bird?’

‘Hu! hu!’ said the fox, ‘thou wilt not return. But,’ said the fox, ‘take thou service with this giant to be a stable-lad. And there is no sort of bird under the seven russet rungs of the world that he has not got. And when he brings out the marvellous bird, say thou, “Fuith! fuith! the nasty bird, throw it out of my sight. I could find braver birds than that on the middens at home.” ’

‘Hu! hu!’ said the fox, ‘you won't come back. But,’ said the fox, ‘why not work for this giant as a stable boy? He has every kind of bird you can imagine in the world. And when he shows you the amazing bird, just say, “Fuith! fuith! That ugly bird, get it out of my sight. I could find better birds than that in the trash at home.”’

Brian did thus.

Brian did this.

‘S’tia!’ said the big one, ‘then I must go to thy country to gather a part of them.’

‘S’tia!’ said the big one, ‘then I have to go to your country to gather some of them.’

But Brian was pleasing the giant well. But on a night of the nights Brian steals the marvellous bird, and drags himself out with it. When he was a good bit from the giant’s house, ‘S’tia!’ said Brian to himself, ‘I don’t know if it is the right bird I have after every turn.’ Brian lifts the covering off the bird’s head, and he lets out one screech, and the screech roused the giant.

But Brian was making the giant happy. One night, Brian stole the amazing bird and managed to escape with it. After he had gotten a good distance away from the giant’s house, Brian said to himself, “I hope this is the right bird after all.” He lifted the covering off the bird’s head, and it let out a screech that woke the giant.

‘Oh! oh! son of the king of Greece,’ said the giant, ‘that I have coming to steal the marvellous bird. The prophet was saying that he would come to his gird.’

‘Oh! oh! son of the king of Greece,’ said the giant, ‘I've come to steal the amazing bird. The prophet said that he would come to his gird.’

Then here the giant put on the shoes that could make nine miles at every step, and he wasn’t long catching poor Brian. They returned home to the giant’s house, and the giant laid the binding of the three smalls on him, and he threw Brian into the peat-corner, and he was there till the morning on the morrow’s day.

Then the giant put on the shoes that could cover nine miles with every step, and it didn’t take him long to catch up to poor Brian. They went back to the giant’s house, and the giant tied up the three little ones onto him, and he threw Brian into the peat corner, where he stayed until the next morning.

‘Now,’ said the giant, ‘son of the king of Greece, thou hast thy two rathers—Whether wouldst thou rather thy head to be on yonder stake, or go to steal the White Glaive of Light that is in the realm of Big Women?’

‘Now,’ said the giant, ‘son of the king of Greece, you have two choices—Would you prefer your head to be on that stake, or go steal the White Glaive of Light that’s in the land of Big Women?’

‘A man is kind to his life,’ said Brian. ‘I will go to steal the White Glaive of Light.’ [285]

‘A man is good to his life,’ said Brian. ‘I’m going to steal the White Glaive of Light.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

But never mind. Brian had not gone far from the giant’s house when the fox met with him. ‘O man without mind or sense, thou didst not take my counsel, and what will now arise against thee? Thou art going to the realm of Big Women to steal the White Glaive of Light. That is twenty times as hard for thee as the marvellous bird of that carl of a giant.’

But never mind. Brian had not gone far from the giant’s house when the fox ran into him. “Oh, man without a mind or sense, you didn't take my advice, and now what will happen to you? You’re heading to the land of Big Women to steal the White Glaive of Light. That's twenty times harder for you than that amazing bird from that giant.”

‘But what help for it now but that I must betake myself to it?’ said poor Brian.

‘But what can I do now except get on with it?’ said poor Brian.

‘Well, then,’ said the fox, ‘come thou on top of me, and I am in hopes thou wilt be wiser the next time.’

‘Well, then,’ said the fox, ‘climb on top of me, and I hope you’ll be smarter next time.’

They went then further than I can remember, till they reached the knoll of the country at the back of the wind and the face of the sun, that was in the realm of Big Women.

They went farther than I can remember until they got to the hill in the land behind the wind and in front of the sun, which was in the territory of Big Women.

‘Now,’ said the fox, ‘thou shalt sit here, and thou shalt begin at blubbering and crying; and when the Big Women come out where thou art, they will lift thee in their oxters; and when they reach the house with thee, they will try to coax thee. But never thou cease of crying until thou get the White Glaive of Light; and they will leave it with thee in the cradle the length of the night, to keep thee quiet.’

‘Now,’ said the fox, ‘you will sit here and start crying and sobbing; and when the Big Women come out to where you are, they will lift you up in their arms. When they bring you to the house, they will try to soothe you. But don't stop crying until you get the White Glaive of Light; and they will leave it with you in the cradle all night to keep you calm.’

Worthy Brian was not long blubbering and crying when the Big Women came, and they took Brian with them as the fox had said. And when Brian found the house quiet, he went away with the White Glaive of Light. And when he thought he was a good way from the house, he thought he would see if he had the right sword. He took it out of the sheath, and the sword gave out a ring. This awoke the Big Women, and they were on their soles. ‘Whom have we here,’ said they, ‘but the son of the king of Greece coming to steal the White Glaive of Light.’

Worthy Brian didn't cry for long when the Big Women arrived, and they took him with them, just as the fox had said. Once Brian noticed the house was quiet, he left with the White Glaive of Light. Thinking he was far enough from the house, he decided to check if he had the right sword. He pulled it out of the sheath, and the sword made a ringing sound. This woke the Big Women, and they were on their feet. "Who do we have here," they said, "but the son of the king of Greece coming to steal the White Glaive of Light."

They took after Brian, and they were not long bringing him back. They tied him roundly (like a ball), and they threw him into the peat-corner till the white morrow’s day was. When the morning came, they asked him to be under the sparks of the bellows,8 or to go to steal the Sun Goddess, daughter of the king of the gathering of Fionn. [286]

They took after Brian and quickly brought him back. They tied him up tightly (like a ball) and threw him into the peat corner until the white morning came. When morning arrived, they asked him to either be under the sparks of the bellows, 8 or to go steal the Sun Goddess, daughter of the king of the gathering of Fionn. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘A man is kind to his life,’ said Brian. ‘I will go steal the Sun Goddess.’

‘A man is good to his life,’ said Brian. ‘I will go steal the Sun Goddess.’

Never mind. Brian went, but he was not long on the path when the fox met him. ‘O poor fool,’ said the fox, ‘thou art as silly as thou wert ever. What good for me to be giving thee counsel? Thou art now going to steal the [287]Sun Goddess. Many a better thief than thou went on the same journey, but ever a man came never back. There are nine guards guarding her, and there is no dress under the seven russet rungs of the world that is like the dress that is on her but one other dress, and here is that dress for thee. And mind,’ said the fox, ‘that thou dost as I ask thee, or, if thou dost not, thou wilt not come to the next tale.’

Never mind. Brian went, but he hadn’t been on the path long when the fox met him. “Oh, poor fool,” said the fox, “you’re as foolish as ever. What good is it for me to give you advice? You’re about to steal the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Sun Goddess. Many better thieves than you have taken this journey, but none of them ever returned. There are nine guards watching over her, and there’s no outfit in the seven layers of the world that’s like the one she wears except for one other outfit, and here’s that outfit for you. And remember,” said the fox, “that you must do as I ask, or if you don’t, you won’t get to the next story.”

Never mind. They went, and when they were near the guard, the fox put the dress on Brian, and he said to him to go forward straight through them, and when he reached the Sun Goddess to do as he bid him. ‘And, Brian, if thou gettest her out, I will not be far from you.’

Never mind. They went, and when they were close to the guard, the fox put the dress on Brian, telling him to walk straight through them, and when he reached the Sun Goddess, to do as he instructed. ‘And, Brian, if you manage to get her out, I will not be far from you.’

But never mind. Brian took courage, and he went on, and each guard made way for him, till he went in where the Sun Goddess, daughter of the king of the gathering of Fionn, was. She put all-hail and good-luck on him, and she it was who was pleased to see him, for her father was not letting man come near her. And there they were.

But never mind. Brian gathered his courage and continued onward, and each guard stepped aside for him until he reached the Sun Goddess, daughter of the king of the gathering of Fionn. She welcomed him with all-hail and good luck, and she was truly happy to see him, as her father wasn’t allowing anyone to approach her. And there they were.

‘But how shall we get away at all, at all?’ said she in the morning.

‘But how are we going to get away at all?’ she said in the morning.

Brian lifted the window, and he put out the Sun Goddess through it.

Brian opened the window and let the Sun Goddess out.

The fox met them. ‘Thou wilt do yet,’ said he. ‘Leap you on top of me.’

The fox met them. 'You'll do,' he said. 'Jump on top of me.'

And when they were far, far away, and near the country of Big Women, ‘Now, Brian,’ said the fox, ‘is it not a great pity for thyself to give away this Sun Goddess for the White Glaive of Light?’

And when they were far, far away, and close to the land of Big Women, ‘Now, Brian,’ said the fox, ‘isn't it a huge shame for you to trade this Sun Goddess for the White Glaive of Light?’

‘Is it not that which is wounding me at this very time?’ said Brian.

‘Isn't that what’s hurting me right now?’ said Brian.

‘It is that I will make a Sun Goddess of myself, and thou shalt give me to the Big Women,’ said the fox.

‘I will make a Sun Goddess of myself, and you will give me to the Big Women,’ said the fox.

‘I had rather part with the Sun Goddess herself than thee.’

‘I would rather part with the Sun Goddess herself than with you.’

‘But never thou mind, Brian, they won’t keep me long.’

‘But don’t worry, Brian, they won’t hold me for long.’

Here Brian went in with the fox as a Sun Goddess, and he got the White Glaive of Light. Brian left the fox with the Big Women, and he went forward. In a day or two the fox overtook them, and they got on him. And when they were nearing the house of the big giant, ‘Is it not a great pity for thyself, O Brian, to part with the White Glaive of Light for that filth of a marvellous bird?’ [288]

Here, Brian entered with the fox as a Sun Goddess and received the White Glaive of Light. Brian left the fox with the Big Women and moved ahead. In a day or two, the fox caught up with them, and they got on him. As they were approaching the house of the giant, someone said, "Isn’t it a shame for you, Brian, to give up the White Glaive of Light for that dirty, marvelous bird?" [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

‘There is no help for it,’ said Brian.

‘There's no way around it,’ said Brian.

‘I will make myself a White Glaive of Light,’ said the fox; ‘it may be that thou wilt yet find a use for the White Glaive of Light.’

‘I will create a White Glaive of Light,’ said the fox; ‘perhaps you will still find a use for the White Glaive of Light.’

Brian was not so much against the fox this time, since he saw that he had got off from the Big Women.

Brian wasn't really against the fox this time, since he realized he had escaped from the Big Women.

‘Thou art come with it,’ said the big man. ‘It was in the prophecies that I should cut this great oak-tree at one blow, which my father cut two hundred years ago with the same sword.’

‘You have come with it,’ said the big man. ‘It was in the prophecies that I should cut this great oak tree in one blow, which my father cut two hundred years ago with the same sword.’

Brian got the marvellous bird, and he went away. He had gone but a short distance from the giant’s house when the fox made up to him with his pad to his mouth.

Brian got the amazing bird, and he left. He had only traveled a short way from the giant’s house when the fox approached him with his paw over his mouth.

‘What’s this that befell thee?’ said Brian.

‘What happened to you?’ said Brian.

‘Oh! the son of the great one,’ said the fox, ‘when he seized me, with the first blow he cut the tree all but a small bit of bark. And look thyself, there is no tooth in the door of my mouth which that filth of a Bodach has not broken.’

‘Oh! the son of the great one,’ said the fox, ‘when he caught me, with the first strike he nearly took down the tree, leaving only a small piece of bark. And look for yourself, there’s no tooth in my mouth that that filthy Bodach hasn’t broken.’

Brian was exceedingly sorrowful that the fox had lost the teeth, but there was no help for it. They were going forward, walking at times, and at times riding, till they came to a spring that there was by the side of the road. ‘Now, Brian,’ said the fox, ‘unless thou dost strike off my head with one blow of the White Glaive of Light into this spring, I will strike off thine.’

Brian was really sad that the fox had lost its teeth, but there was nothing that could be done. They kept moving forward, sometimes walking and sometimes riding, until they reached a spring by the side of the road. “Now, Brian,” said the fox, “unless you cut off my head with one blow of the White Glaive of Light into this spring, I will cut off yours.”

‘S’tia,’ said Brian, ‘a man is kind to his own life.’

‘S’tia,’ Brian said, ‘a man takes care of his own life.’

And he swept the head off him with one blow, and it fell into the well. And in the wink of an eye what should rise up out of the well but the son of the king that was father to the Sun Goddess.

And he took off his head with one strike, and it dropped into the well. In the blink of an eye, who should emerge from the well but the son of the king who was the father of the Sun Goddess.

They went on till they reached his father’s house. And his father made a great wedding with joy and gladness, and there was no word about marrying the hen wife’s daughter when I parted from them.

They continued on until they reached his father's house. His father hosted a big wedding with joy and happiness, and there was no mention of marrying the hen wife's daughter when I left them.

‘On the 25th of April 1859, [at Inverary], John [MacDonald] the tinker gave the beginning of this as part of his contribution to the evening’s entertainment. He not only told the story, but acted it, dandling a fancied baby when it came to the adventure of the Big Women, and rolling his eyes wildly. The story which he told varied from that which he dictated in several particulars. It began:—

On April 25, 1859, in Inverary, John [MacDonald] the tinker kicked off the evening’s entertainment with this story. He not only told it but also acted it out, pretending to hold a baby during the adventure of the Big Women and dramatically rolling his eyes. The version of the story he shared was different in several ways from the one he had written down. It started:—

‘ “There was a king and a knight, as there was and will be, and [289]as grows the fir-tree, some of it crooked and some of it straight. And it was the King of Eirinn, it was. And the queen died with her first son, and the king married another woman. Oh! bad straddling queen, thou art not like the sonsy, cheery queen that we had ere now.”

“There was a king and a knight, just like there always has been and always will be, and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] as the fir tree grows, some of it crooked and some of it straight. And it was indeed the King of Eirinn. The queen died after giving birth to her first son, and the king married another woman. Oh! what a pity, straddling queen, you are nothing like the lively, cheerful queen we had before.”

‘And here came a long bit which the tinker put into another story, and which he seems to have condensed into the first sentence of the version which I have got and translated. He has also transferred the scene from Ireland to Greece, perhaps because the latter country sounds better, and is further off, or perhaps because he had got the original form of the story from his old father in the meantime.

Then came a long section that the tinker included in another story, which he seems to have summarized into the first sentence of the version I have and translated. He also moved the setting from Ireland to Greece, maybe because Greece sounds better and is farther away, or perhaps because he had learned the original version of the story from his old father in the meantime.

‘Some of the things mentioned in the tinker’s version have to do with Druidical worship—the magic well, the oak-tree, the bird. For the Celtic tribes, as it is said, were all guided in their wanderings by the flight of birds. The Sun Goddess, for the Druids are supposed to have worshipped the sun, and the sun is feminine in Gaelic. These are all mixed up with Fionn and the Sword of Light and the Big Women, personages and things which do not appear out of the Highlands.’

Some elements in the tinker’s version relate to Druid worship—the magic well, the oak tree, the bird. It is said that the Celtic tribes were guided in their journeys by the flight of birds. The Sun Goddess is believed to have been worshipped by the Druids, as the sun is considered feminine in Gaelic. These elements are all linked with Fionn, the Sword of Light, and the Big Women, figures that don't originate from the Highlands.

The whole of this last paragraph seems to me more than questionable, for ‘The Fox’ is beyond all question identical with the Polish-Gypsy story of ‘The Golden Bird and the Good Hare’ (No. 49, pp. 182–8), in the excellent Servian version of which it is a fox, not a hare. Druidism is hardly to be looked for in either Poland or Servia. In some respects the Polish-Gypsy story is better than the Tinker one, but in others the Tinker version is greatly superior. Each, indeed, supplies the other’s deficiencies. The original beginning, given by Campbell, seems to point to a form of the story where, as in the Indian versions of ‘The Bad Mother,’ cited on p. 35, note, the hero is sent on his quest by a stepmother. In his notes on the Gaelic story in Orient und Occident (ii. 1864, pp. 685–6), Reinhold Köhler cites an interesting Wallachian version.

The entire last paragraph raises some doubts for me because "The Fox" is definitely the same as the Polish-Gypsy tale "The Golden Bird and the Good Hare" (No. 49, pp. 182–8), in the great Servian version of which it is a fox, not a hare. Druidism is unlikely to be found in either Poland or Serbia. In some ways, the Polish-Gypsy story is better than the tinker version, but in other respects, the tinker version is much better. Each story really highlights the weaknesses of the other. The original beginning provided by Campbell seems to indicate a version of the story where, similar to the Indian versions of "The Bad Mother," mentioned on p. 35, note, the hero is sent on his quest by a stepmother. In his notes on the Gaelic story in Orient und Occident (ii. 1864, pp. 685–6), Reinhold Köhler references an intriguing Wallachian version.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No. 76.The Magic Shirt9

‘There was a king and a knight, as there was and will be, and as grows the fir-tree, some of it crooked and some of it straight; and he was a king of Eirinn,’ said the old tinker, and then came a wicked stepmother, who was incited to evil by a wicked hen-wife. The son of the first queen was at school with twelve comrades, and they used to play at shinny every day with silver shinnies and a golden ball. The hen-wife, for certain curious rewards, gave the step-dame a magic shirt, and she sent it to her stepson, ‘Sheen [290]Billy,’ and persuaded him to put it on. He refused at first, but complied at last, and the shirt was a great snake about his neck. Then he was enchanted and under spells, and all manner of adventures happened; but at last he came to the house of a wise woman who had a beautiful daughter, who fell in love with the enchanted prince, and said she must and would have him.

‘Once upon a time, there was a king and a knight, just like there always has been and always will be, and just like how a fir-tree grows, some parts straight and some a bit twisted; and he was a king of Ireland,’ said the old tinkerer. Then a wicked stepmother appeared, influenced by a malicious hen-wife. The son of the first queen was in school with twelve friends, and they would play shinny every day using silver sticks and a golden ball. The hen-wife, for some strange rewards, gave the stepmother a magical shirt and had her send it to her stepson, ‘Sheen [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Billy,’ convincing him to wear it. He initially refused but eventually gave in, and the shirt turned into a great snake around his neck. After that, he was enchanted and fell under spells, leading to all sorts of adventures; but eventually, he reached the home of a wise woman who had a beautiful daughter, and she fell in love with the enchanted prince, declaring that she must have him.

‘It will cost thee much sorrow,’ said the mother.

"It will cost you a lot of sorrow," said the mother.

‘I care not,’ said the girl, ‘I must have him.’

‘I don’t care,’ said the girl, ‘I have to have him.’

‘It will cost thee thy hair.’

'It will cost you your hair.'

‘I care not.’

"I don't care."

‘It will cost thee thy right breast.’

‘It will cost you your right breast.’

I care not if it should cost me my life,’ said the girl.

I don’t care if it costs me my life,’ the girl said.

And the old woman agreed to help her to her will. A caldron was prepared and filled with plants; and the king’s son was put into it and stripped to the magic shirt, and the girl was stripped to the waist. And the mother stood by with a great knife, which she gave to her daughter. Then the king’s son was put down in the caldron; and the great serpent, which appeared to be a shirt about his neck, changed into its own form, and sprang on the girl and fastened on her; and she cut away the hold, and the king’s son was freed from the spells. Then they were married, and a golden breast was made for the lady.

And the old woman agreed to help her as she wanted. They prepared a cauldron and filled it with plants; the prince was placed inside and stripped down to his enchanted shirt, while the girl was stripped to her waist. The mother stood nearby with a large knife, which she handed to her daughter. Then, the prince was lowered into the cauldron; the large serpent that looked like a shirt around his neck transformed back into its true form and lunged at the girl, grabbing hold of her. She cut it off, and the prince was freed from the spells. Then they got married, and a golden breastplate was made for the lady.

‘And then,’ adds Mr. Campbell, ‘they went through more adventures which I do not well remember, and which the old tinker’s son vainly strove to repeat in August 1860, for he is far behind his father in the telling of old Highland tales. The serpent, then, would seem to be an emblem of evil and wisdom in Celtic popular mythology.’

"And then," Mr. Campbell adds, "they went through more adventures that I don’t fully recall, which the old tinker’s son tried to share in August 1860, but he just doesn't have his father's talent for telling those old Highland stories. So, the serpent seems to represent both evil and wisdom in Celtic folklore."

[291]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 A passage in ‘The King of Erin and the Queen of the Lonesome Island’ (Curtin’s Myths and Folk-lore of Ireland, p. 98) offers a curious parallel:—‘They fought an awful battle that day from sunrise to sunset. They made soft places hard, and hard places soft; they made high places low, and low places high; they brought water out of the centre of hard grey rocks, and made dry rushes soft in the most distant parts of Erin till sunset.’ 

1 A passage from ‘The King of Erin and the Queen of the Lonesome Island’ (Curtin’s Myths and Folk-lore of Ireland, p. 98) presents an interesting parallel:—‘They fought a fierce battle that day from sunrise to sunset. They turned soft places into hard ones, and hard places into soft; they lowered high places and raised low ones; they brought water out of the middle of solid grey rocks, and made dry rushes soft in the farthest parts of Erin till sunset.’

2 Of course, £1 notes in Scotland. 

2 Obviously, £1 notes exist in Scotland.

3 In the Welsh-Gypsy story Ashypelt gets no whisky, also no Bible. 

3 In the Welsh-Gypsy story, Ashypelt doesn't get any whisky or a Bible either.

4 Haversack. 

4 Backpack. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

5 Went home. 

5 Went back home. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

6 ‘This word,’ says Campbell, ‘I have never met before. 

6 “I’ve never come across this word before,” Campbell says.The text you provided is empty. Please provide a phrase for modernizing.

7 A sock, a brogue of untanned leather or skin, commonly worn with the hairy side outward; Lat. cothurnus, Welsh cwaran, French cothurne.—J. F. C. 

7 A sock, a brogue made of raw leather or skin, typically worn with the hairy side facing out; Lat. cothurnus, Welsh cwaran, French cothurne.—J. F. C. 

8Bolg seididh, bag of blowing. The bellows used for melting copper in the mint at Tangier in 1841 consisted of two sheepskins worked by two men. The neck of the hide was fastened to the end of an iron tube, and the legs sewed [286]up. The end of each bag opened with two flat sticks; and the workmen, by a skilful action of the hand, filled the bag with air as they raised it, and then squeezed it out by pressing downwards. By working the two bags turn-about, a constant steady blast was kept on a crucible in the furnace, and the copper was soon melted. The Gaelic word clearly points to the use of some such apparatus. I believe something of the kind is used in India; but I saw the Tangier mint at work.’—J. F. C.

8Bolg said it, bag of blowing. The bellows used for melting copper at the mint in Tangier in 1841 were made of two sheepskins operated by two men. The neck of the hide was attached to the end of an iron tube, and the legs were sewn [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] shut. Each bag opened with two flat sticks; the workers skillfully filled the bag with air as they lifted it, then expelled the air by pressing it down. By alternating between the two bags, a steady blast was maintained on a crucible in the furnace, quickly melting the copper. The Gaelic term clearly indicates the use of such equipment. I believe a similar device is used in India; however, I witnessed the Tangier mint in action.’—J. F. C.

Were Mr. Campbell still living I would call his attention to ‘something of the kind’ much nearer home than India or Tangiers, viz. the Scottish-Gypsy method of smelting iron in a furnace of stone, turf, and clay, three feet in height and eighteen inches in diameter: ‘the materials in the furnace are powerfully heated by the blasts of a large hand-bellows, generally wrought by females, admitted at a small hole a little from the ground’ (Walter Simson’s History of the Gipsies, 1865, p. 234). In the Gypsy Lore Journal for January 1892, pp. 134–142, is an article by Henri van Elven on ‘The Gypsies of Belgium,’ with excellent illustrations of a Hungarian-Gypsy furnace and bellows, corresponding to Simson’s description. And there are also illustrations and minute descriptions of the Gypsy furnace and bellows in Kopernicki’s masterly monograph on ‘Les Zlotars ou Dzvonkars, Tsiganes fondeurs en bronze dans la Galicie Orientale et la Bukovine,’ communicated by Bataillard to the Société d’Anthropologie (Paris, 1878). From a footnote here on p. 519 we learn that ‘the Calderari often use two of these bellows at once, making them work turn-about to right and to left, so as to produce a constant blast.’ One is tempted to conclude that the mint at Tangiers in 1841 was worked by Gypsies, that here we get an explanation of those mysterious visits of the Hungarian Calderari to Northern Africa, referred to in the Introduction. It sounds surprising, but Mr. Campbell, I doubt not, would have been quite as surprised to learn that the church bell of Edzell in Forfarshire was cast in the woods by Gypsies in 1726; that about 1740 the Border Gypsies practised engraving on pewter, lead, and copper, as well as rude drawing and painting; that about the beginning of this century the Gypsies had a small foundry near St. Andrews, which the country-folk called ‘Little Carron’; that Killin in 1748 had its tinker silversmith, whose secret of enamel inlaying died with him; or that the silver Celtic Lochbuy Brooch, a pound in weight, was made by a Mull tinker ‘in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, about the year 1600’ (Strand Magazine, January 1897, p. 115). I myself have sat and watched a Gypsy lad, a Boswell, fashion a pretty silver finger-ring out of a shilling I had given him, and have thought of the hoard of a travelling silversmith which in 1858 was unearthed on Skaill Links in Orkney. It comprised brooches, neck-rings, arm-rings, silver ingots, and Cufic coins, struck at Bagdad between 887 and 945. ‘It seems most unlikely,’ says Mr. Lang, ‘that tales which originated in India could have reached the Hebrides within the historic period.’ Perhaps; but where coins could come, so surely also could folk-tales.—A desperate footnote this, but nothing to what has some day to be written on the subject of Gypsy metallurgy. 

If Mr. Campbell were still alive, I would point out something much closer to home than India or Tangiers: the Scottish-Gypsy method of smelting iron in a furnace made of stone, turf, and clay, three feet tall and eighteen inches wide. “The materials in the furnace are heated strongly by blasts from a large hand bellows, usually operated by women, through a small opening just above the ground” (Walter Simson’s History of the Gipsies, 1865, p. 234). In the Gypsy Lore Journal for January 1892, pp. 134–142, there’s an article by Henri van Elven about “The Gypsies of Belgium,” featuring great illustrations of a Hungarian-Gypsy furnace and bellows that match Simson’s description. There are also illustrations and detailed descriptions of the Gypsy furnace and bellows in Kopernicki’s excellent monograph titled “The Zlotars or Dzvonkars, Gypsy bronze founders in Eastern Galicia and Bukovina.,” presented by Bataillard to the Anthropology Society (Paris, 1878). A footnote on p. 519 mentions that “the Calderari often use two of these bellows simultaneously, alternating their movement to the right and left, to create a continuous blast.” One might conclude that the mint in Tangiers in 1841 was operated by Gypsies, which could explain those mysterious visits by Hungarian Calderari to Northern Africa mentioned in the Introduction. This may sound surprising, but I believe Mr. Campbell would have been just as shocked to learn that the church bell of Edzell in Forfarshire was cast in the woods by Gypsies in 1726; that around 1740, the Border Gypsies practiced engraving on pewter, lead, and copper, along with basic drawing and painting; that at the start of this century, the Gypsies had a small foundry near St. Andrews, known by the locals as “Little Carron”; that in 1748, Killin had a tinker's silversmith whose secret to enamel inlaying died with him; or that the silver Celtic Lochbuy Brooch, weighing a pound, was made by a Mull tinker “during Queen Elizabeth’s reign, around the year 1600” (Strand Magazine, January 1897, p. 115). I have personally watched a Gypsy boy, a Boswell, craft a nice silver ring from a shilling I gave him, and I thought about the collection of a traveling silversmith that was discovered in 1858 on Skaill Links in Orkney. It included brooches, neck rings, arm rings, silver ingots, and Cufic coins minted in Baghdad between 887 and 945. “It seems very unlikely,” Mr. Lang says, “that tales which originated in India could have reached the Hebrides within the historic period.” Maybe; but where coins can come from, folk tales can surely follow. — This footnote is a stretch, but it’s nothing compared to what needs to be written someday about Gypsy metallurgy.

9 I have furnished a name to this nameless story, a long one, which Campbell got from ‘Old MacDonald, travelling tinker.’ Else I give it just as he gives it. 

9 I've given this unnamed story a title, a lengthy one, which Campbell took from 'Old MacDonald's, the traveling tinker.' Otherwise, I'm presenting it just as he does.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

APPENDIX

P. 249.—The following nigger folk-tale, first printed by me in the Athenæum for 20th August 1887, p. 245, was taken down by an American acquaintance, Mr. J. P. Suverkrop, C.E., in 1871, at Sand Mountain, Alabama, from the recitation of his negro servant, Dick Brown, a ‘boy’ about thirty years old, who was a native of Petersburg, Virginia, and there had got it from his granny. It seems to be clearly a variant of ‘The Master Smith’ (Clouston, ii. 409) and of Grimm’s No. 147, ‘The Old Man made Young Again’ (ii. 215, 444). If so, it must be a comparatively recent transmission from one race (Aryan) to another (non-Aryan), yet it is as thoroughly localised as folk-tale well could be.

P. 249.—The following folk tale, first published by me in the Athenæum on August 20, 1887, p. 245, was recorded by an American acquaintance, Mr. J. P. Suverkrop, C.E., in 1871 at Sand Mountain, Alabama, from the storytelling of his African American servant, Dick Brown, a ‘boy’ around thirty years old, who was originally from Petersburg, Virginia, and learned it from his grandmother. It clearly seems to be a variation of ‘The Master Smith’ (Clouston, ii. 409) and of Grimm’s No. 147, ‘The Old Man made Young Again’ (ii. 215, 444). If that’s the case, it must be a relatively recent transmission from one race (Aryan) to another (non-Aryan), but it is as thoroughly localized as a folk tale could be.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

DE NEW HAN’.

Wunst dar wer a sawmill on de aige of a wood not a thousan mili from heah, wid a branch a-runnin by a-turnin de wheel. An ole colored man, he kep de mill an wer a very fine kine of man; but he son Sam, what help him, didn’ take arter de ole man, but wer a triflin, no account sort o’ young nigger; an de ole man had to wuk right sharp to git along. One day ’long come a poor-lookin sort o’ man, sayin he wanted to larn de saw-millin, an he wuk fur a yeah fur nuffin. De ole man wer glad to git his help, an de young ’un ’lowed he could shif some o’ his wuk on to de New Han’. So de New Han’ he went to totin boads and doin chores round de mill. De ole man he like de New Han’ fus class, an allus gin he jes as good as he git hisself; but de son he make hisself big to de New Han’ behind de ole man back, an order him roun to do dis an dat. De New Han’ he never say nuffin, but jes go ’long ’bout he own bisness. De ole man he cotch Sam ’busin an a-bossin de New Han’ aroun, and he club he good fur hit more’n a few times. One day an ole man come fur a load o’ plank, and he war a-groanin wid de misery in de back, an a-wishin he were young an spry like as he used to.

Once there was a sawmill on the edge of a woods not a thousand miles from here, with a stream running by to turn the wheel. An old Black man ran the mill and was a really good kind of person; but his son Sam, who helped him, didn’t take after his father and was a lazy, no-good sort of young man; and the old man had to work really hard to get by. One day, along came a poor-looking kind of guy, saying he wanted to learn about sawmilling, and he worked for a year for nothing. The old man was glad to get his help, and the young man figured he could shift some of his work onto the New Hand. So the New Hand started carrying boards and doing chores around the mill. The old man liked the New Hand a lot and always treated him just as well as he treated himself; but the son made himself appear important to the New Hand when the old man wasn’t around and ordered him around to do this and that. The New Hand never said anything but just went about his own business. The old man caught Sam bullying and bossing the New Hand around, and he punished him for it more than once. One day, an old man came for a load of planks, groaning with back pain and wishing he were young and spry like he used to be.

Den up speak de New Han’, an he say, ‘Ef you all go in de woods ’ceptin dis man an me, whar you can’t see nuffin goin on, an wait till I holler, I’ll fix dis man right up good; but you all mus promis not to peek, for suffin bad happen ef yo do.’

Den up speak de New Han’, an he say, ‘If you all go into the woods except this man and me, where you can’t see anything going on, and wait till I shout, I’ll take care of this man real good; but you all must promise not to peek, because something bad will happen if you do.’

So dey promis. An de ole man an he son go in de woods wher dey [292]can’t see nuffin. An de New Han’ he say to de man wid de misery in he back, ‘Go lay down on de saw-frame.’

So they promised. And the old man and his son went into the woods where they [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]can’t see anything. And the New Hand said to the man with the burden on his back, 'Go lie down on the saw-frame.'

Den he up wid de saw, an cut he in two. Den he up wid de two pieces of de man, an trow em into de branch, an de pieces jine togidder, an de ole man wid de misery in he back come outer de branch a live an well man an quite young like an frisky. Den he fell a-thankin de New Han’, but he jest tole he to shet up. An den he hollerd. Sam and he fader come a-runnin, an was mighty exprised when dey seen de young-lookin nigger in de place of de ole limpin man. But de New Han’ wouldn’t say nuffin ’bout it. So dey jest shet up, an things carried on same as usual till de ole man he got word his mudder very bad, an he must start right off fur to see her. Befo he go he dun tole Sam not fur to ac obstropolus wid de New Han’, case ef he did, so sho’ would he git a dubbin soon ez he got back. But Sam he forgit jes so soon de ole man gone, an behave wery overbearin an obstropolus.

Then he picked up the saw and cut him in two. After that, he took the two pieces of the man and tossed them into the branch, and the pieces joined together, and the old man with the pain in his back came out of the branch as a lively, young man who looked quite healthy. Then he started thanking the New Hand, but the New Hand just told him to be quiet. Then he shouted. Sam and his father came running and were really surprised when they saw the young-looking guy instead of the old limping man. But the New Hand wouldn’t say anything about it. So they just kept quiet, and things went on as usual until the old man heard that his mother was very sick and he had to leave right away to see her. Before he left, he told Sam not to act up with the New Hand, because if he did, he would surely get a beating as soon as he got back. But Sam forgot all about it as soon as the old man was gone and acted very bossy and difficult.

Finally de New Han’ say to Sam, ‘Ef you don’ quit behavin, I’se gwine to leave when my yeah up, an dat’s to-morrer.’

Finally, the New Han said to Sam, “If you don’t stop behaving like this, I'm going to leave when my year is up, and that’s tomorrow.”

Den Sam ac real owdashus, an tole him, ‘Go along now, yo fool.’

Den Sam ac real owdashus, an tole him, ‘Go along now, you fool.’

Sho’ enuff nex dey de New Han’ dun gone, an no one seed him go, an no one pass he in de road or in de wood. Well, de wery nex day ’long come de nigger what was made young an likely by de New Han’, an ’long wid him come he ole woman totin a baskit wid a elegant fat possum an sweet taters dat fairly made Sam mouf water. After passin de time o’ day an so on, de man ax arter de New Han’, sayin he want him fix up de ole woman same like he do him.

Sure enough, the next day, the New Hand was gone, and no one saw him leave, and no one crossed his path on the road or in the woods. Well, the very next day, along came the man who had been made young and strong by the New Hand, and along with him was his old woman carrying a basket with a deliciously plump possum and sweet potatoes that made Sam's mouth water. After exchanging pleasantries and so on, the man asked about the New Hand, saying he wanted him to fix up the old woman just like he did him.

Sam say, ‘O, he be back to-morrer. Jes leave de possum, an come agin. I’ll gin it to him when he come.’

Sam said, ‘Oh, he’ll be back tomorrow. Just leave the possum and come again. I’ll give it to him when he comes.’

But de man too smart fur dat, an wouldn’ leave hit.

But the man was too smart for that and wouldn't leave it.

So Sam ’fraid he gwine to lose de possum, so he say, ‘De New Han’ dun gone off fur to see he sic fader, an dun tole me fo’ he go for to ax you an do same what he done to you.’

So Sam's afraid he's going to lose the possum, so he says, ‘The New Hand just left to see his sick father, and he told me before he left to ask you to do the same thing he did for you.’

So den de man tole Sam, an Sam tell de man to go in de wood an shet he eyes. Den Sam he saw de ole woman in two, an frow de pieces in de branch; but dar dey stay. Den Sam git skeered, an go down to de branch, an try to jine de pieces, but dey wont jine. An de ole ’oman’s husban come a-runnin and a-hollerin outer de wood case he see suffin wrong; an de neighbers come, an dey take Sam an try he, an fin’ he guilty.

So then the man told Sam, and Sam told the man to go into the woods and shut his eyes. Then Sam saw the old woman in two pieces, and threw the pieces in the stream; but there they stayed. Then Sam got scared, and went down to the stream, and tried to join the pieces, but they wouldn't join. And the old woman's husband came running and yelling out of the woods because he saw something wrong; and the neighbors came, and they took Sam and tried him, and found him guilty.

An de judge he put on he black hat an say, ‘Hang Sam by de neck ontil he mus be quite ded, an de Lor hab mussy on pore Sam.’

An' the judge put on his black hat and said, ‘Hang Sam by the neck until he must be quite dead, and the Lord have mercy on poor Sam.’

Den Sam’s ole fader come a-runnin, an he fall down, an beg for Sam; but do’ he roll in de dus, an cry, de judge won’ let Sam go. Den dey all go ’way solemn like to de gallus. An de judge ax Sam, do he got anything to say for hisself. An Sam see de New Han’ stan a-laffin in de crowd. An he think how bad he dun treated de pore man.

Den Sam's old dad came running, and he fell down, begging for Sam; but even though he rolled in the dust and cried, the judge wouldn't let Sam go. Then they all walked away somberly to the gallows. And the judge asked Sam if he had anything to say for himself. Sam saw the New Hand laughing in the crowd. And he thought about how badly he had treated the poor man.

So he say, ‘Brudren an sistren, min’ what I gwine tell you. Don’ ac highminded an biggity wid no one, case ef I hadn’ ac dat way to a man in dis here very crowd, I’d a been heavin saw-logs instid o’ gwine to be hung dis day.’ [293]

So he says, "Brothers and sisters, listen to what I'm about to tell you. Don’t act all high and mighty and snooty with anyone, because if I hadn’t treated a man in this very crowd that way, I’d be hauling logs instead of facing hanging today." [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

’Den all he frinds fall a-cryin an a-rollin, but de New Han’ jump up longside Sam, an say quick like to he, ‘Do you shore enuff sorry for you acshuns?’

’Den all his friends start crying and rolling, but the New Hand jumps up beside Sam and quickly asks him, ‘Do you really feel sorry for your actions?’

Den Sam say, ‘Deed an deed I’s sorry, an I ax pardon an hope yo’ll forgive me when I’s gone.’

Den Sam say, “I really am sorry, and I ask for your forgiveness and hope you’ll forgive me when I'm gone.”

Den de New Han’ speak out big an loud to de crowd, an say, ‘How come yo gwine to hang dis heah man when de ole ’oman he kill is a-standin right dar?’

Den de New Han’ spoke out big an loud to de crowd, an said, ‘Why are you going to hang this man when the old woman he killed is standing right there?’

Sho’ enuff dar was she standin long o’ her ole man. So dey let Sam down, an dey had great jollification; but dey never see de New Han’ from dat day to dis nowhar.

Sho’ enuff, there she was standing next to her old man. So they let Sam down, and they had a great time; but they haven’t seen the New Hand since that day till now anywhere.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

JOHN BUNYAN.

Folk-tales are scarcely literature, but a question affecting the world’s literature arises out of these Gypsy folk-tales. Was the author of The Pilgrim’s Progress an English peasant or a Gypsy half-breed? The Rev. J. Brown, in John Bunyan: his Life, Times, and Work (1885), shows that the family of Bunyan—a name spelt in thirty-four different ways—was established in Bedfordshire as early at least as 1199, and that in 1327 a William Bownon was living at Elstow on the very spot where John Bunyan was born in 1628. There is a gap in the Bunyan annals between 1327 and 1542, when one finds a William Bonyon of Elstow, as in 1548 a Thomas Bonyon, aged forty-six or more. Next come a Thomas Bunyon, ‘Pettie Chapman,’ who died in 1641, and his son, also Thomas Bunyon (1603–76), who, says Mr. Brown, is ‘usually spoken of as a tinker, but describes himself as a “braseyer.” ’ This second Thomas took for his second wife in 1627 an Elstow woman, Margaret Bentley (1603–44), and John was the first child of that marriage. He, as every one knows, was an itinerant though house-dwelling tinker (Brown, pp. 64, 119, 158, etc); and his eldest son, John, ‘was brought up to the ancestral trade of a brazier, and carried on business in Bedford till his death in 1728’ (id. pp. 201–2). That is all of the essential to be gleaned about Bunyan’s pedigree; we know nothing as to his grandmother or great-grandmother.

Folk tales are hardly considered literature, but a question about the world’s literature comes up with these Gypsy folk tales. Was the author of The Pilgrim’s Progress an English peasant or a Gypsy mixed-race individual? Rev. J. Brown, in John Bunyan: his Life, Times, and Work (1885), reveals that Bunyan’s family—a name spelled in thirty-four different ways—was established in Bedfordshire as early as 1199, and that in 1327 a William Bownon was living in Elstow, right where John Bunyan was born in 1628. There’s a gap in the Bunyan family history between 1327 and 1542, when a William Bonyon appears in Elstow, followed in 1548 by a Thomas Bonyon, who was at least forty-six. Next, there’s a Thomas Bunyon, a 'Pettie Chapman,' who died in 1641, and his son, also named Thomas Bunyon (1603–76), who, according to Mr. Brown, is ‘usually referred to as a tinker, but describes himself as a “braseyer.”’ This second Thomas married an Elstow woman, Margaret Bentley (1603–44), in 1627, and John was the first child from that marriage. As everyone knows, he was an itinerant tinker who also had a home (Brown, pp. 64, 119, 158, etc.); and his eldest son, John, was trained in the family trade of brazing and ran a business in Bedford until his death in 1728 (id. pp. 201–2). That’s all we can find out about Bunyan’s ancestry; we don’t know anything about his grandmother or great-grandmother.

With this evidence, then, before him, Canon Venables pronounced, in the Dictionary of National Biography (vii., 1886, p. 276), that ‘the antiquity of the family in Bunyan’s native county effectually disposes of the strange hallucination, which even Sir Walter Scott was disposed to favour, that the Bunyans, “though reclaimed and settled,” may have sprung from the Gipsy tribe.’ By no means necessarily, as may be seen from a single example. During 1870–75 I often came across members of the Bunce family in Oxfordshire, Wilts, Herts, and Somerset. Stephen Bunce, of Wiltshire yeoman ancestry, had thirty years earlier married Phœbe Buckland, a thorough-bred Gypsy woman, had himself turned tent-dweller, and ‘travelled’ the southern counties till his death. They had a largish family; and many, perhaps most, of their sons and daughters have married Gypsies of more or less purity. One son was (and maybe is still) a small farmer and horse-dealer, [294]living in a house of his own at Pewsey. Now, if a son or a grandson of his rose to eminence, he could not by Canon Venables’ argument be a Gypsy, because, forsooth! the Bunces are an old Wiltshire family.

With this evidence in front of him, Canon Venables stated in the Dictionary of National Biography (vii., 1886, p. 276) that ‘the longstanding presence of the family in Bunyan’s home county effectively dismisses the bizarre idea, which even Sir Walter Scott seemed to support, that the Bunyans, “though settled and reformed,” could have come from the Gypsy tribe.’ Not necessarily, as can be illustrated with a simple example. Between 1870 and 1875, I frequently encountered members of the Bunce family in Oxfordshire, Wiltshire, Hertfordshire, and Somerset. Stephen Bunce, who came from a Wiltshire farming background, had married Phœbe Buckland, a genuine Gypsy woman, thirty years earlier. He became a tent-dweller and traveled through the southern counties until his death. They had a large family, and many, if not most, of their sons and daughters married Gypsies of varying ancestry. One son was (and perhaps still is) a small farmer and horse dealer, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]living in his own house in Pewsey. Now, if a son or grandson of his achieved prominence, he could not, according to Canon Venables’ reasoning, be considered a Gypsy, simply because the Bunces are an established Wiltshire family.

The chief upholder of Bunyan’s Gypsy ancestry was Mr. James Simson, a Scoto-American of New York, the editor of Walter Simson’s History of the Gipsies (1865), and author of John Bunyan and the Gipsies (1882) and a whole host of similar pamphlets. He pointed out that Bunyan writes in his Grace Abounding: ‘For my descent, it was, as is well known to many, of a low and inconsiderable generation; my father’s house being of that rank that is meanest and most despised of all the families of the land.’ And again: ‘After I had been thus for some considerable time, another thought came into my mind, and that was, whether we were of the Israelites or no. For, finding in the Scriptures that they were once the peculiar people of God, thought I, if I were one of this race, my soul must needs be happy. Now, again, I found within me a great longing to be resolved about this question, but could not tell how I should. At last, I asked my father, who told me, No, we were not.’ And yet again: ‘I often, when these temptations had been with force upon me, did compare myself to the case of such a child whom some Gipsy hath by force took up in her arms, and is carrying from friend and country.’

The main supporter of Bunyan’s Gypsy heritage was Mr. James Simson, a Scottish-American from New York, the editor of Walter Simson’s History of the Gipsies (1865), and the author of John Bunyan and the Gipsies (1882), along with a host of similar pamphlets. He pointed out that Bunyan writes in his Grace Abounding: ‘For my background, it is well known to many that I come from a low and insignificant family; my father’s house being of the lowest and most despised rank among all families in the land.’ And again: ‘After I had been in this state for quite some time, another thought occurred to me, and that was whether we were of the Israelites or not. For, seeing in the Scriptures that they were once the chosen people of God, I thought, if I were one of this group, my soul must surely be at peace. Again, I felt a strong desire to find out the answer to this question, but I didn’t know how I could. Finally, I asked my father, who told me, No, we were not.’ And yet again: ‘Often, when these temptations pressed heavily upon me, I compared myself to a child who has been forcibly taken in the arms by a Gypsy and is being carried away from friends and homeland.’

Kidnapping has never been a Gypsy practice (In Gypsy Tents, pp. 244–46), nor, though it were, would a Gypsy, even a converted Gypsy, be likely to use it as an illustration. But Mr. Simson’s two first passages are really pertinent. The Anglo-Israelite craze was not devised till 1793; and it is hard to conceive why about 1645 an English peasant-boy should have speculated on a Jewish origin for himself and his kindred. But with a Gypsy it would not the least surprise me. I hardly ever see Frampton Boswell, an English Gypsy of fifty, but he returns to the question, ‘And there’s one thing, Mr. Groome, I’ve been wanting to ask you about, and that is where you think our people originated.’ Hindoos, Jews, and Egyptians are regularly passed in review, but Frampton cannot make up his mind, as neither can he about Rómani, except that ‘for certain ’tisn’t one of the Seven Languages.’

Kidnapping has never been a Gypsy practice (In Gypsy Tents, pp. 244–46), and even if it were, a Gypsy, even one who was converted, would likely not use it as an example. However, Mr. Simson’s first two points are quite relevant. The Anglo-Israelite movement wasn’t invented until 1793; it's hard to imagine why, around 1645, an English peasant boy would have thought about a Jewish background for himself and his family. But a Gypsy doing that wouldn't surprise me at all. I hardly ever see Frampton Boswell, an English Gypsy in his fifties, without him bringing up, ‘And there’s one thing, Mr. Groome, I’ve been wanting to ask you about, and that is where you think our people came from.’ He usually considers Hindus, Jews, and Egyptians, but Frampton can’t decide, nor can he about Rómani, except that ‘for sure it isn’t one of the Seven Languages.’

Tinker in Bunyan’s day indubitably carried a suggestion at least of Gypsydom. I have not been able to see The Tinker of Turvey,1 or Canterbury Tales (Lond. 1630, ed. by J. O. Halliwell), to which Mr. Brown refers, but from his few quotations on p. 34 it seems evident that that ‘strolling Tincker and brave mettle-man’ regarded himself as something widely different from an ordinary English artificer. Sir Thomas Overbury in his well-known Characters (1614) describes ‘The Tinker,’ the companion of whose travels ‘is some foul sun-burnt quean, that since the terrible statute recanted gypsism and is turned pedlaress. So marches he all [295]over England with his bag and baggage,’ etc. In an article by A. H. A. Hamilton on ‘Quarter Sessions under Charles I. from original records of Devon’ (Fraser’s Mag., Jan. 1877) is a quotation concerning ‘sundry suspect persons, Roagues both sturdy and begging vagrant, some whereof pretend to be petty chapmen [like Bunyan’s grandfather], others peddlers, others glassmen, tynckers, others palmesters, fortune readers, Egiptians, and the like.’ Brazier is a frequent designation of Gypsies at the present day—e.g. the baptismal register of Hill, Sutton Coldfield, has ‘Jan. 27, 1866, Miriam Kate Agnes, daughter of Benjamin and Mira Boswell, cutler and brazier’; and that of Boothroyd, Dewsbury, has ‘Mary Jane dr of Thomas and Mary Green, Dewsbury Moor, Brazier of the Gipsey tribe.’ The occurrence in the Bunyan pedigree of such Gypsy ‘Christian’ names as Mantis and Perun, Delarīfa and Meralíni, would be a strong point, but is entirely lacking. On the other hand, ‘gaujified’ or gentilised Gypsies often drop such names; two brothers of my acquaintance, Oti and Lazzy, became thus plain William and George. A contemporary description of Bunyan (Brown, p. 399) as ‘tall of stature, strong-boned, though not corpulent, somewhat of a ruddy face, with sparkling eyes … his hair reddish,’ runs rather against the theory of Bunyan’s Gypsy ancestry, but not conclusively, for I have known two Gypsy brothers, one very swarthy, the other red-haired.

Tinker in Bunyan’s time definitely had some association with being a Gypsy. I haven’t been able to see The Tinker of Turvey,1 or Canterbury Tales (Lond. 1630, ed. by J. O. Halliwell), which Mr. Brown mentions, but from his few quotes on p. 34, it seems clear that that ‘roaming tinkerer and bold metal worker’ saw himself as quite different from an ordinary English craftsman. Sir Thomas Overbury in his well-known Characters (1614) describes ‘The Tinker,’ whose travel companion ‘is some dirty sunburned woman, who after the harsh law gave up her Gypsy ways and became a peddler. So he travels all [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] across England with his belongings,’ etc. In an article by A. H. A. Hamilton on ‘Quarter Sessions under Charles I. from original records of Devon’ (Fraser’s Mag., Jan. 1877), there’s a quote about ‘various suspicious individuals, both sturdy rogues and begging vagrants, some of whom pretend to be petty traders [like Bunyan’s grandfather], others peddlers, others glass sellers, tinkers, some fortune tellers, Egyptians, and so on.’ Brazier is a common term for Gypsies today—for example, the baptismal register of Hill, Sutton Coldfield has ‘Jan. 27, 1866, Miriam Kate Agnes, daughter of Benjamin and Mira Boswell, cutler and brazier’; and that of Boothroyd, Dewsbury, states ‘Mary Jane dr of Thomas and Mary Green, Dewsbury Moor, Brazier of the Gypsy tribe.’ The presence of Gypsy ‘Christian’ names like Mantis and Perun, Delarīfa and Meralíni in the Bunyan family tree would be significant, but is entirely absent. On the flip side, ‘gaujified’ or gentile Gypsies often drop such names; I know two brothers, Oti and Lazzy, who became simple William and George. A contemporary description of Bunyan (Brown, p. 399) as ‘tall, strong-boned but not heavyset, with a slightly ruddy complexion and bright eyes … his hair reddish,’ somewhat contradicts the theory of Bunyan’s Gypsy heritage, but not conclusively, as I’ve known two Gypsy brothers, one very dark and the other red-haired.

The strongest corroboration of that theory was unknown to both Mr. Simson and Mr. Brown. In Notes and Queries for January 24, 1891, p. 67, ‘R.’ cited an entry from the parish register of St. Mary’s, Launceston: ‘1586, March the ivth daie was christened Nicholas, sonne of James Bownia, an Egiptia rogue.’ Here ‘Egiptia’ (? Egiptiā) must stand for ‘Egiptian’; ‘Bownia’ similarly should be ‘Bownian,’ and, if so, we have veritable Gypsy Bunyans. It may seem a far cry from Launceston in Cornwall to Elstow in Bedfordshire, were nomads not in case; in time, the interval between this baptism and the birth of ‘the inspired tinker’ is but forty-two years.

The strongest evidence for that theory was unknown to both Mr. Simson and Mr. Brown. In Notes and Queries for January 24, 1891, p. 67, ‘R.’ mentioned an entry from the parish register of St. Mary’s, Launceston: ‘1586, March the 4th was christened Nicholas, son of James Bownia, an Egyptian rogue.’ Here ‘Egyptian’ (? Egiptiā) must refer to ‘Egyptian’; ‘Bownia’ should similarly be ‘Bownian,’ and if that's the case, we have real Gypsy Bunyans. It might seem like a big jump from Launceston in Cornwall to Elstow in Bedfordshire, if nomads weren't involved; in terms of time, the gap between this baptism and the birth of ‘the inspired tinker’ is only forty-two years.

But, anyhow, whether Bunyan was Gypsy2 or Gentile, folk-tales (plus the Bible) seem to me quite as likely a source of inspiration for his Pilgrim’s Progress and Holy War as (say) the fourteenth century Pélerinage de l’Homme or the siege of the Anabaptists at Münster. I do not believe this has ever before been suggested; I will merely suggest it, and leave the working out of it to folklorists. [296]

But anyway, whether Bunyan was a Gypsy or a Gentile, folk tales (plus the Bible) seem to me just as likely a source of inspiration for his *Pilgrim’s Progress* and *Holy War* as, say, the fourteenth-century *Pélerinage de l’Homme* or the siege of the Anabaptists at Münster. I don't think this has been suggested before; I’ll just put it out there and let folklorists work on it. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 Turvey, a parish near Elstow, was a Gypsy abode long after Bunyan’s day; at it, in 1822–25, Legh Richmond buried two Gypsies—James Smith, and his mother-in-law, Elizabeth Robinson, both of the reputed age of 105. Robinson was a surname of descendants of Bunyan. 

1 Turvey, a village close to Elstow, remained a Gypsy settlement long after Bunyan’s time; between 1822 and 1825, Legh Richmond buried two Gypsies—James Smith and his mother-in-law, Elizabeth Robinson, both believed to be 105 years old. Robinson was a surname linked to Bunyan’s descendants.

2 There are those to whom the notion will seem monstrous that the author of The Pilgrim’s Progress should have been ‘a gipsy!’ I would remind such that at the present day there is Mr. George Smith, the Converted Gypsy, of the Potteries, who conducts missions in Edinburgh and other large cities. I have never heard him myself, but I am assured by a competent judge that he is a really eloquent preacher. Then there was William Mitchel (1672–1740), the Edinburgh ‘Tinklarian Doctor,’ author of a score of prophetical pamphlets. There was Thomas Wright, the tinker Berean of Barnsley, who baptized Ebenezer Elliott in 1781. And there was the founder of the American Shakers, ‘Mother’ Ann Lee (1736–86), a Manchester blacksmith’s illiterate daughter, who married in 1762 the blacksmith Abraham Stanley. The conjunction of the surnames Lee and Stanley, of the smith’s craft, and of the illiteracy, renders it almost certain in my mind that these were Gypsies. 

2 Some might find it hard to believe that the author of The Pilgrim’s Progress was “a gypsy!” I’d like to point out that today we have Mr. George Smith, the Converted Gypsy from the Potteries, who runs missions in Edinburgh and other major cities. I haven’t seen him myself, but a reliable source tells me he is a really powerful preacher. Then there was William Mitchel (1672–1740), the Edinburgh “Tinklarian Doctor,” who wrote numerous prophetic pamphlets. There was also Thomas Wright, the tinker Berean from Barnsley, who baptized Ebenezer Elliott in 1781. And let's not forget the founder of the American Shakers, “Mother” Ann Lee (1736–86), the illiterate daughter of a blacksmith from Manchester, who married the blacksmith Abraham Stanley in 1762. The combination of the last names Lee and Stanley, along with the blacksmith background and the illiteracy, makes me believe that they were likely Gypsies.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

INDEX

G. = Gypsy, and Gs. = Gypsies.

G. = Gypsy, and Gs. = Gypsies.

Accursed Garden, The,’ 232.

Cursed Garden, The,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Actors, Gs. as, 124.

Actors, Gs. as, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Africa, Gs. in, ix, xxxviiixli.

Africa, Gs. in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Agareni, xxii.

Agareni, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Aladdin,’ 90, 218, 219.

‘Aladdin,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

‘Ali Baba,’ li.

‘Ali Baba,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

American Gs., ix, xvxvii.

American Gs., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Animals, grateful. See Grateful animals.

Grateful animals. See Grateful animals.

Apple causing horns to grow, 8586.
Apples turning into donkey, 98.
Revivifying apple, 29, 57.
Apples of pregnancy, 36, 40, 65, 66.
Golden apple-tree and apples, 26, 27, 135, 137, 182, 183, 220, 225, 227.

Apple making horns grow, 8586.
Apples transforming into a donkey, 98.
Reviving apple, 29, 57.
Pregnancy apples, 36, 40, 65, 66.
Golden apple tree and apples, 26, 27, 135, 137, 182, 183, 220, 225, 227.

Arabian Nights, 57, 72, 168.

Arabian Nights, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Arabic and Rómani, xxxiii.

Arabic and Romani, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Arrows, li, 79, 80, 259.

Arrows, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Ash-hole, sitting in, or by stove, 155, 235, 242, 267, 268.

Ash-hole, sitting in, or by the stove, 155, 235, 242, 267, 268.

‘Ashypelt,’ 235, 242.

‘Ashypelt,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Asia Minor, lxiv n.

Asia Minor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Athingani, xxii, xxiii.

Athingani, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Australia, Gs. in, xvii, xviii.

Australia, Gs. in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Bad Mother, The,’ 24.

Bad Mother, The,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Baht or bakht, fortune, 53 n.

Baht or bakht, fortune, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Baldpate,’ 4.

‘Baldpate,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Ball of yarn, thread, etc, 221, 222, 233, 234, 254, 255, 268.

Ball of yarn, thread, etc., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.

Baptism by God, 20, 30.

Baptism from God, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Barbu Constantinescu, Dr., lii, liii.

Barbu Constantinescu, Dr., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Basque-speaking G., xxxix.

Basque speaker G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Bataillard, Paul, x, xxix, xl, xli.

Bataillard, Paul, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

‘Beam, The,’ lxxxi.

'Beam, The,' __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Bear, 31, 228, 27278.
Bear-wards, xliii, xliv.

Bear, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
Bear-wards, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__.

‘Beauty and the Beast,’ l.

'Beauty and the Beast,' __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Beautiful Mountain, The,’ 107.

‘Beautiful Mountain, The,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Bell of Antermony, John, xxxvii.

Bell of Antermony, John, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Bellerophon letter, 10, 134.

Bellerophon letter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Bellows, xx, xxvi, lxiv n, 248, 285286 n.

Bellows, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__.

‘Binnorie,’ 132.

‘Binnorie,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Bird-maidens. See Swan-maidens.

Bird-women. See Swan-women.

Birds, summoning the, 38, 40, 214, 254, 255.
Queen of the birds, 59.
Prophetic and talking birds, lxxix, 6, 9, 115, 116, 256.
Bird, stealing a, 106, 185187, 284.

Birds, calling upon the, 38, 40, 214, 254, 255.
Queen of the birds, 59.
Talking and prophetic birds, lxxix, 6, 9, 115, 116, 256.
Bird, taking a, 106, 185187, 284.

Birth-marks, 17, 72, 12123, 181, 236, 241.

Birthmarks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.

‘Black Dog of the Wild Forest,’ 267.

‘Black Dog of the Wild Forest,’ 267.

‘Black Lady, The,’ 256.

‘Black Lady, The,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Blind mother of dragon, 84, 143.

Blind mother of dragons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Blindness cured, 78, 79, 113, 115, 122, 123, 187.

Blindness cured, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.

Blood, Mountains of, 32.

Blood, Mountains of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Blue Belt, The,’ 35.

‘The Blue Belt,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Blue Light, The,’ 103.

‘Blue Light, The,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Boat-dwelling Scotch tinkers, lix.

Boat-dwelling Scottish travelers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Bobby Rag,’ 198.

'Bobby Rag,' __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Bohemian-G. story, 15154.

Bohemian-G. story, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Bologna, Gs. in 1422 at, xxii.

Bologna, Gs. in 1422 at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Book, magic, 11, 12, 254.

Book, magic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Boots. See Youngest son.

Boots. See youngest son.

Bow and arrows, 259.

Bows and arrows, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Brazilian Gs., xvi, xvii.

Brazilian Gs., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Bread cast on water to discover drowned body, 139.

Bread thrown on water to find a drowned body, 139.

Breaking through to steal, 146 n.

Breaking in to steal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Bride, Forsaken, li.

Bride, Abandoned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Bridge, 12, 268, 269.
Golden bridge, xlviii, 23.

Bridge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Golden bridge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.

‘Brigands and Miller’s Daughter,’ 168.

‘Brigands and Miller’s Daughter,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Brother Lustig,’ 249.

‘Brother Lustig,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Brothers of the Cross, 80 n, 93.

Brothers of the Cross, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

‘Brown Bear of the Green Glen,’ 272.

‘Brown Bear of the Green Glen,’ 272.

Bukowina-G. stories, liii, 2934, 61129, 181.

Bukowina-G. stories, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__.

‘Bull-calf, De Little,’ 205. [297]

‘Bull-calf, De Little,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__]

Bunyan, John, 2958.

Bunyan, John, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Burning, punishment of, 28, 71, 74, 94, 102, 175, 201, 204, 256.

Burning, punishment for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__.

Bursting of monster, 18 n.

Monster explosion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Bushel to measure money with, 113, 117, 170, 263.

Bushel for measuring currency, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Cage, common, 108, 185.

Cage, common, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Cake and blessing or curse, lxxvii, 219, 257.

Cake and a blessing or a curse, lxxvii, 219, 257.

Caldarari, xxxvixlv.

Caldarari, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Callot, Jacques, xxxvii.

Callot, Jacques, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Campbell of Islay, J. F., xlvxlvii, lviiilxi.
His West Highland Tales, lxxvilxxx, 3, 12, 124, 171 n, 188, 192, 233, 242, 243, 255, 262.

Campbell of Islay, J. F., xlvxlvii, lviiilxi.
His West Highland Tales, lxxvilxxx, 3, 12, 124, 171 n, 188, 192, 233, 242, 243, 255, 262.

Candle, shining like a, 16, 17, 95, 105.

Candle, shining like a, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Cannibalism, lxxiii, lxxiv, 37, 61, 66, 165, 181.

Cannibalism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.

Cards, playing, 28, 117, 120, 184, 256.

Cards, gaming, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.

Carlyle’s, Mrs., G. ancestry, 51.

Carlyle's, Mrs., G. ancestry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Carriageful of money, 73, 82, 90, 113.

Cash-filled car, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Cart, winged, 93.

Cart, flying, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Caruseddu,’ 109.

‘Caruseddu,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Castles of copper, silver, and gold, xlvi, 60, 23334, 244, 245.

Castles made of copper, silver, and gold, xlvi, 60, 23334, 244, 245.

Cat, xlvi, li, 117120.

Cat, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Catalonian-G. story, 249.

Catalonian-G. story, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Chair that one cannot rise out of, 248.

Chair that one cannot get out of, 248.

Chaldæan version of Tobit, 3.

Chaldean version of Tobit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Challenge to war, 65, 119.

Challenge to war, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Chaltsmide, xxii.

Chaltsmide, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Chamber, forbidden, 25, 30, 256.

Chamber, off-limits, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Cheese-squeezing, 84, 206.

Cheese squeezing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

‘Childe Rowland,’ 40.

‘Childe Rowland,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Childlessness, liii, 21, 24, 36, 65, 175.

Child-free, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__.

China, Gs. in, xxxvii, xxxviii.

China, Gs. in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Chinganéros, xvii.

Chinganéros, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Church and priest, transformation into, lxxi, 127, 196.

Church and priest, evolving into, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Chutilla the Handless, 111.

Chutilla the Handless, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Ciboure, xxxviiixl.

Ciboure, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

‘Cinderella,’ 259.

‘Cinderella,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Cloak of darkness, 164.

Cloak of darkness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Clock, musical and rejuvenating, 54.

Musical and refreshing clock, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Club, hurling a. See Mace.

Club, throwing a. See Mace.

Cock-crow, 14, 15, 38, 40, 113, 279.

Cockcrow, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__.

Coffee as emetic, 9698.

Coffee as a laxative, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Comb, magic, 64, 126, 127.

Comb, magic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Conception, miraculous, 201, 258.

Conception, miraculous, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Copper, palace or castle of, xlvi, 60, 23334, 244, 245.

Copper, palace or castle of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__.

Corfu, Gs. in, xix, xx, xlii.

Corfu, Gs. in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Cosquin’s Contes de Lorraine, 3, 52, 72, 79, 85, 90, 109, 117, 120, 128, 175, 197, 246.

Cosquin’s Contes de Lorraine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__.

Covenant as to new-born child, 102, 103, 125.

Agreement for the newborn, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Crabs in ‘Master Thief,’ 45, 47, 52, 53.

Crabs in 'Master Thief,' __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

‘Creation of the Violin, The,’ 131.

‘The Creation of the Violin,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Crete, Gs. in, xix, xxii n.

Crete, Greece, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Crofton, Mr. H. T., xiv.

Crofton, Mr. H. T., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Cross, brothers of the, 80 n, 93.

Cross, brothers of the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Cross-roads, 85, 90, 220, 236.

Crossroads, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Crown floats on to future king’s head, xlv, 97.
Nuptial crown, 21.

Crown rests gently on the future king's head, xlv, 97.
Wedding crown, 21.

Crucifixion. See Nails.

Crucifixion. See Nails.

‘Cudgel, bestir thyself,’ lvi n, 251.

‘Cudgel, wake up,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Cufic coins, lxxiv.

Cufic coins, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Cymbeline,’ lxvii, 1214.

‘Cymbeline,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Danubiani, xix.

Danube people, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Dasent’s Norse tales, 3, 12, 35, 50, 161, 171, 233, 234, 255, 257, 258, 271.

Dasent's Norse stories, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__.

Days of week personified, 3133.

Days of the week personified, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

‘Dead Man’s Gratitude, The,’ 1.

‘Dead Man’s Gratitude, The,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Death, resuscitation from, 8, 18, 28, 33, 94, 99, 103, 270.

Death, coming back from it, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__.

‘Death the Sweetheart,’ 140.

‘Death the Sweetheart,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Deluded Dragon, The,’ 80, 144.

‘Deluded Dragon, The,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Devil, 19, 93, 94, 112114, 117118, 125127, 141143, 191194, 248, 249, 278282.

Devil, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__.

‘Dog and the Maiden, The,’ 138.
Omniscient dog, 143.
Helpful dogs, 268271.
Black Dog, 267.

‘Dog and the Maiden, The,’ 138.
All-knowing dog, 143.
Supportive dogs, 268271.
Black Dog, 267.

Doms, 13, 263.

Doms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Donkey-apples, 98.
Donkey-cabbages, 99.

Donkey apples, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Donkey cabbages, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Doom, pronouncing one’s own, 74, 89.

Doom, declaring one's fate, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Dragon, 2, 6, 7, 9, 20, 24, 3034, 62, 78, 8085, 8587, 110, 143144, 151154, 166167, 205208, 219, 252, 253.

Dragon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_23__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_24__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_25__.

Drama and Gs., 124.

Drama and Gs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Drowned body, recovery of, 139.

Recovery of drowned body, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Dumplings, leaden, 152.

Dumplings, heavy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Dwarf, 75, 76, 243246.

Dwarf, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Dynamitters, xxxii.

Dynamiters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Eagles, 78, 79, 198, 214, 215, 274, 275.

Eagles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.

Egypt, Gs. in, xix.

Egypt, Gs. in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Elven, Professor H. van, xli, xlii. [298]

Elven, Prof. H. van, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__]

‘Enchanted City, The,’ 117.

'Enchanted City, The,' __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

English-G. stories, 130, 198208.

English-G. stories, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Evil eye, xvii, 14, 66.

Evil eye, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Fairies, lxiii, 77, 78, 133, 138, 141, 143, 155, 160, 178, 258, 259.

Fairies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__.

‘Fairy Bride,’ 259.

'Fairy Bride,' __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Faithful John,’ 9.

‘Faithful John,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Fata and Moirai, 138.

Fate and Destiny, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Feast or ball given, 70, 73, 85, 158, 174, 198, 203.

Feast or party held, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.

Feather, magic, lxx, 105, 108, 109, 167 n.

Feather, magic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.

Feats. See Tasks.

Accomplishments. View Tasks.

Feet, vampire detected by, 14.

Vampire detected by feet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Ferdinand the Faithful,’ 109.

‘Ferdinand the Faithful,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Fiend, The,’ 18.

'Fiend, The,' __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Fire, undying, 30.

Eternal flame, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Five Trades, The,’ 234.

‘The Five Trades,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Flags, red, black, and white, 110.

Flags, red, black, and white, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Fleabite, 82.

Flea bite, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Flower, transformation into a, lxix, 16 n, 17, 19, 195.

Flower, transformation into a, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.

Flute, magic, 77, 257.

Flute, magic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

‘Flying Trunk, The,’ 103.

‘Flying Trunk,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Follower, The,’ 3.

‘Follower, The,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Foolish Brother and the Wonderful Bush, The,’ 154.

‘Foolish Brother and the Wonderful Bush, The,’ 154.

‘Fool with the Sheep, The,’ 262.

‘Fool with the Sheep,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Footprints, detection by, 101.

Footprint detection, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Forbidden chamber, 25, 30, 256.

Forbidden chamber, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Forest, felling a, 22, 23, 64, 126, 191, 243, 255.

Forest, cutting down a, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.

Forsaken Bride, l.

Forsaken Bride, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Fortune-telling, xi, xii, xiv, xv, xviii, 12.

Fortune-telling, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__.

Fox, 82.
‘De Little Fox,’ 200.
‘Mr. Fox,’ 175, 200.
‘The Fox,’ 283.

Fox, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
‘The Little Fox,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
‘Mr. Fox,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
‘The Fox,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.

‘Frederick and Catherine,’ 266.

‘Frederick and Catherine,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Freischütz gun, 30, 35.

Freischütz gun, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Friday personified, 31.

Friday vibes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Frogs, 213.

Frogs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Fruits of pregnancy. See Apple.

Pregnancy fruits. See Apple.

Gallows, 42, 112, 115.

Gallows, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Gesta Romanorum, lxvi, lxvii, 90.

Gesta Romanorum, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Giant, 108, 252, 273, 274, 284.

Giant, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.

‘Girl sold to the Devil,’ 161.

"Girl sold to the Devil," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Glaive of Light, 284288.

Glaive of Light, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Glass mountain, 255.

Glass mountain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Goat, riding a, 78.

Goat riding a __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

God, 20, 30, 65, 66, 73, 74, 102, 103, 129, 163, 205, 249, 2502.

God, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__.

‘Godfather Death,’ liv.

‘Godfather Death,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘God’s Godson,’ 20.

'God's Godson,' __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Gold, Gs. as workers in, xxv, xxvi.

Gold, Gs. as workers in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Golden apple-tree and apples, 26, 27, 135, 137, 182, 183, 220, 225, 227.
Golden children, 17, 7072.
Golden God, 48, 188.
Golden fir-trees, 68.
Golden hen, 178, 179, 192.
Golden lambs, 68.

Golden apple tree and apples, 26, 27, 135, 137, 182, 183, 220, 225, 227.
Golden children, 17, 7072.
Golden God, 48, 188.
Golden fir trees, 68.
Golden hen, 178, 179, 192.
Golden lambs, 68.

‘Golden Bird and the Good Hare, The,’ 182.

‘Golden Bird and the Good Hare, The,’ 182.

Gonzenbach’s, Laura, Sicilian folk-tales, 3, 35, 51, 109, 164, 182, 188.

Gonzenbach’s, Laura, Sicilian folktales, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.

Grateful or helpful animals, 34, 3841, 99, 108, 125, 126, 185187, 208, 213220, 268271.

Grateful or helpful animals, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__.

‘Grateful Dead, The,’ 1.

‘Grateful Dead,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Greek folk-tales. See Hahn.

Greek folktales. See Hahn.

Greek Gs., xx, xxi.

Greek gods, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Greek loan-words in Rómani, xxxii.

Greek loanwords in Rómani, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Green Man of Noman’s Land, The,’ lxxvi, lxxvii, 197, 254.

‘Green Man of Noman’s Land, The,’ lxxvi, lxxvii, 197, 254.

Griffin of the Greenwood, 223.

Griffin of the Greenwood, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Grimm, l, lxvi, 9, 35, 51, 57, 62, 72, 79, 85, 90, 99, 103, 109, 117, 120, 129, 130, 138, 143, 145, 151, 175, 188, 208, 219, 242, 246, 249, 257, 262, 266.

Grimm, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_23__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_24__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_25__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_26__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_27__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_28__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_29__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_30__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_31__.

Gun, never-missing, 30, 35.

Gun, always on target, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Hahn’s Greek folk-tales, xlviii, lxv, 9, 17, 24, 35, 51, 62, 79, 85, 94, 99, 103, 112, 144, 151, 182, 218, 221, 258, 263, 267.

Hahn’s Greek folk tales, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__.

Hair, feather, fin, etc., summoning by a, lxx, 38, 120.

Hair, feathers, fins, etc., called forth by a, lxx, 38, 120.

Hammer, hurling a. See Mace.

Hammer, throwing a. See Mace.

Handkerchief, identification by, 161, 165, 225, 230 n.
Ordeal by handkerchief, 230, 231.

Handkerchief identification, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
Ordeal by handkerchief, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__.

Hare, 34, 50, 81, 99, 185187, 208.

Hare, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.

Head impaled on stake, 39, 257, 258, 284.
Head cut off, to transform, 225, 226, 227, 270, 271.

Head on a stake, 39, 257, 258, 284.
Head removed, to change, 225, 226, 227, 270, 271.

Heart as token of death, 29, 35, 198.

Heart as a symbol of death, 29, 35, 198.

Hedgehog, lxxiv, lxxxi, 257.

Hedgehog, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Helpful animals. See Grateful animals.

Helpful animals. See Grateful animals.

‘Hen that laid Diamonds, The,’ 95.

‘The Hen That Laid Diamonds,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Hen, golden, 178, 179, 182.

Hen, golden, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Hero, 20, 24, 62, 65, 66. [299]

Hero, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__]

Hop-o’-my-thumb trick, 105, 109.

Hop-o’-my-thumb trick, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Horns caused by eating apple, 85, 86.

Horns from eating apple, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Horse, binding to a wild, 70.
Talking horse, 104109.
Winged horse, 26, 27, 40, 91, 125.

Horse, connecting to a wild, 70.
Talking horse, 104109.
Winged horse, 26, 27, 40, 91, 125.

Hungarian-G. stories, liii, liv, 19, 34, 48, 174, 208.

Hungarian-G. stories, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.

‘Huntsman, The Skilful,’ 151.

‘Huntsman, The Skillful,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Husk-myths, li, 2124, 200204, 228.

Husk myths, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__.

Incubus, 93, 95.

Incubus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

India, king of, li.

India, king of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Indian parallels, l, lii, lvi n, lxviiilxxi, 9, 12, 13, 14, 24, 35, 66, 72, 80, 85, 86, 92, 99, 103104, 117, 132, 146 n, 168, 175, 197, 208, 219, 234, 256, 263, 2667.

Indian parallels, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__ n, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_23__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_24__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_25__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_26__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_27__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_28__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_29__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_30__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_31__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_32__.

Indian origin of Rómani, xxxiiixxxv.

Indian origin of Rómani, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Invisible cloak, 104.

Invisible cloak, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Ireland, Gs. in, lxxix, lxxx.

Ireland, Gs. in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

‘It all comes to Light,’ 67.

‘It all comes to light,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Jack and his Golden Snuffbox,’ 209.

‘Jack and his Golden Snuffbox,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Jack the Giant-killer,’ 3.

'Jack the Giant Slayer,' __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Jack the Robber,’ 48, 260.

‘Jack the Robber,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Jacobs, Mr. Joseph, lxviii, lxxv, lxxxiii, 40, 218, 232.

Jacobs, Mr. Joseph, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__.

‘Jealous Husband, The,’ 121.

‘Jealous Husband, The,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Jean de l’Ours,’ 79, 90, 246.

‘Jean de l’Ours,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Jews, 1, 2, 57, 122, 162, 175181.

Jews, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.

Key, 166, 167, 177.

Key, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Kidneys, man deprived of, 6264.

Kidneys, a man without, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

‘King of the Golden Mountain,’ 120.

‘King of the Golden Mountain,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

King of the Serpents, li.

King of the Snakes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Knight of Riddles, The,’ 12.

‘Knight of Riddles,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Komodromoi, xxivxxxi.

Komodromoi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Kopernicki, Dr. I., liv, lv.

Kopernicki, Dr. I., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

‘Koschei the Dauntless,’ 90.

‘Koschei the Unyielding,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Kounavine, Michael I., lxii, lxiii.

Kounavine, Michael I., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Lang, Mr. Andrew, lxxiilxxiv.

Mr. Andrew Lang, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Langari, xlii.

Langari, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Laula,’ 174, 200.

'Laula,' __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Life-tokens, lvii, 110.

Life tokens, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

‘Little Bull-calf, De,’ 205.

‘Little Bull-calf, De,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Little Fox, De,’ 200.

‘Little Fox, De,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Little Snow-white,’ l.

‘Snow White,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Liverpool, ‘Greek Gs.’ at, xlii.

Liverpool, 'Greek Gs.' at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Loaf, inexhaustible, 30, 67, 71, 275.

Loaf, endless, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Lousing, 156, 157, 192 n.

Lousing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Lowbeys, xvii.

Lowbeys, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Luck personified, 53.

Lucky charm, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Lucky-bone, 269, 271.

Lucky-bone, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Lying stories, 128130.

Lying stories, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

MacDonald, John, lviiilxi.

MacDonald, John, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Mace, hurling a, 37, 40, 63, 64, 110, 152, 153.

Mace, throwing a __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.

MacRitchie, Mr. David, xv, xxxvii, xliii, 182.

MacRitchie, Mr. David, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

‘Made over to the Devil,’ 125.

"Handed over to the Devil," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Magic Shirt, The,’ 289.

‘The Magic Shirt,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Manneken, 258.

Manneken, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Manoli, 13.

Manoli, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Marionettes and Gs., 124.

Marionettes and Gs., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Master Smith,’ 2479, 291.

‘Master Smith,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

‘Master Thief,’ 4153, 109.

‘Master Thief,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

‘Merchant of Venice,’ 124, 171.

‘Merchant of Venice,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Metallurgy, G., xvii, xxivxxxii, lxxxi, 468, 2856 n.

Metallurgy, G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__.

Mice, 126, 212215.

Mice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Mid-day. See Noon.

Midday. See Noon.

Migrations, G., lxxiv.

Migrations, G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Miklosich, Franz von, liii.

Miklosich, Franz von, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Miller’s daughter, 168, 175.

Miller's daughter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Millstone, 127.

Millstone, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Mirror, magic, 56, 64.

Mirror, magic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Moirai, 138.

Moirai, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Money, contest in, 97, 99.

Cash prize, competition in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Montanéros, xvii.

Montañeros, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Moon personified, 31.

Moon personified, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Moravian-G. story, 144151.

Moravian-G. story, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

‘Mother’s Chastisement, The,’ 29.

'Mother's Discipline, The,' __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Nails of Crucifixion, xxviixxx.

Crucifixion Nails, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Names: Manoli, 13;
Nita, 14;
Handak, 20;
Silvester, 30;
Peterkin, 59;
Jankos, 73, 141;
Marishka, 73;
Nastasa, 90;
Paul the Wild, 92;
Dorohýj Kúpec, 93;
Tropsyn, 104;
Peter Pretty-face, 110;
Chutilla, 111;
Mara, 131;
Nameless, 134;
Halenka, 141;
Bruntslikos, 151;
Jack, 209, 220, 252, 257, 260, 262, 268;
Valentine and Oliver, 220;
Jubal, 228;
Ashypelt, 235;
John, 235, 272, 278;
Winter, 266;
Brian, 283;
Sheen Billy, 289.

Names: Manoli, 13;
Nita, 14;
Handak, 20;
Silvester, 30;
Peterkin, 59;
Jankos, 73, 141;
Marishka, 73;
Nastasa, 90;
Paul the Wild, 92;
Dorohýj Kúpec, 93;
Tropsyn, 104;
Peter Pretty-face, 110;
Chutilla, 111;
Mara, 131;
Nameless, 134;
Halenka, 141;
Bruntslikos, 151;
Jack, 209, 220, 252, 257, 260, 262, 268;
Valentine and Oliver, 220;
Jubal, 228;
Ashypelt, 235;
John, 235, 272, 278;
Winter, 266;
Brian, 283;
Sheen Billy, 289.

‘Nastasa the Fair,’ 90.

'Nastasa the Fair,' __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Needles to keep one awake, 59, 183.
Needle and thread to track vampire by, 15.

Needles to keep you awake, 59, 183.
Needle and thread to follow the vampire, 15.

Negro folk-tale, 291. [300]

Black folk tale, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__]

Nether world. See World.

Netherworld. See World.

‘New Han’, De,’ 291.

‘New Han’, De,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Nibelungenlied, 95.

Nibelungenlied, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Noon or one o’clock, 27, 32, 223.

Noon or 1 PM, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

‘Norka, The,’ 62.

‘The Norka,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Obstacles to check advance or pursuit, 64, 65, 126, 127.

Challenges to keep from moving forward or chasing, 64, 65, 126, 127.

‘Old King and his Three Sons,’ 220.

‘Old King and his Three Sons,’ 220.

‘Old Smith, The,’ 247.

‘Old Smith, The,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Old Soldier, The,’ 250.

‘Old Soldier, The,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Ordeal, lxv, 79, 89, 90, 230, 231.

Ordeal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__.

‘Osborn’s Pipe,’ 258.

‘Osborn’s Pipe,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Other world. See World.

Other world. See World.

Otter King, xlviii.

Otter King, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Ox, The Stolen,’ 219.

"Ox, The Stolen," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Parents, recognition of, 73, 258, 276, 277.

Parents, recognizing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Paris, Gs. in 1427 at, xii, xiii.

Paris, France in 1427 at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Paspati, Dr. A. G., xlix.

Paspati, Dr. A. G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Paul the Wild, 9294.

Paul the Wild, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Peter, St., 20, 30, 65, 249, 252.

Peter, St., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.

Place-names:
White Sea and Black Sea, 4;
Bucharest, 53, 56;
Paris, 54;
Vienna, 54;
Bukowina, 69, 70, 85;
Vah river, 72;
Danube, 106, 121;
England, 220;
London, 227;
Epping Forest, 229;
Melváles, 230;
North Wales, 232;
Forest of Dean, 235;
Montford Bridge, 262;
Ireland, 267;
Erin, 272, 289;
Greece, 283.

Place-names:
White Sea and Black Sea, 4;
Bucharest, 53, 56;
Paris, 54;
Vienna, 54;
Bukowina, 69, 70, 85;
Vah river, 72;
Danube, 106, 121;
England, 220;
London, 227;
Epping Forest, 229;
Melváles, 230;
North Wales, 232;
Forest of Dean, 235;
Montford Bridge, 262;
Ireland, 267;
Erin, 272, 289;
Greece, 283.

Polish-G. stories, liv, lv, 154197.

Polish-G. stories, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Polygamy, G., lxxiii.

Polygamy, G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Portrait, falling in love with a, 4, 94, 95, 176.

Portrait, falling in love with a, 4, 94, 95, 176.

Pregnancy. See Apple.

Pregnancy. See Apple.

‘Pretty-face,’ 110.

‘Pretty face,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Price, Cornelius, lvi, lvii, 48.

Price, Cornelius, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

‘Prince and the Wizard, The,’ 62.

‘The Prince and the Wizard,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Prince, his Comrade, and Nastasa the Fair, The,’ 90.

‘Prince, his Comrade, and Nastasa the Fair, The,’ 90.

‘Princess on the Glass Hill,’ 161.

‘Princess on the Glass Hill,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Prince who ate Men, The,’ 66.

‘The Prince Who Ate Men,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Princess and the Forester’s Son,’ 144.

‘Princess and the Forester’s Kid,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Puppet-shows and Gs., 124.

Puppet shows and games, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Pursuit, 126, 127, 1957.

Pursuit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Queen of the Birds, 59.

Queen of the Birds, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Rabbits, 248, 257.

Rabbits, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Ralston’s Russian folk-tales, 12, 18, 35, 41, 62, 94, 121, 128, 161, 197, 234, 249.

Ralston's Russian folk tales, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__.

Ranking, Dr. D. F., lix.

Ranking, Dr. D. F., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Recognition of parents, 73, 258, 276.

Recognition of parents, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

‘Red King and the Witch, The,’ 58.

‘Red King and the Witch, The,’ 58.

Rejuvenation, 54, 247.

Rejuvenation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Resuscitation from death, 8, 18, 28, 33, 94, 103, 247, 270.

Resuscitation from death, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__.

Rhampsinitus, 52.

Rhampsinitus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Rich and the Poor Brother, The,’ 112.

‘Rich and the Poor Brother, The,’ 112.

‘Riddle, The,’ lxxviii, 9, 95.

‘Riddle, The,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Ring as talisman, 8790.
Recognition by ring, 127, 128, 152, 154, 159, 207, 208.
Ring as life-token, 110.

Ring as a good luck charm, 8790.
Identified by the ring, 127, 128, 152, 154, 159, 207, 208.
Ring as a symbol of life, 110.

‘Rivals, The,’ 181.

‘Rivals, The,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Robber-Bridegroom, The,’ 175.

‘Robber-Bridegroom, The,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Roberts, John, lv.

Roberts, John, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Robin, 257.

Robin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Rómani or G. Language, xxxiixxxv, lvi, lxiii.

Rómani or G. Language, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Room, forbidden, 25, 30, 256.

Room, off-limits, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Roslin, Gs. at, xiv, xv, 124.

Roslin, Gs. at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Roumanian-G. stories, lii, liii, 1466, 219.
Roumanian Gs., xxi, xxii.

Roumanian-G. stories, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
Roumanian Gs., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.

Russian folk-tales. See Ralston.

Russian folktales. See Ralston.

Saddle, magic, 164.

Saddle, magic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Saddle-bags, 28, 33, 34, 35, 120.

Saddle bags, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.

Sampson, Mr. John, xliv, lvlviii.

Sampson, Mr. John, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Savagery, G., lxxiilxxiv.

Savagery, G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Sayce, Professor, xxxv, 3, 4.

Sayce, Professor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

School, 90, 96.

School, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Scotland, Gs. in, xiv, xv.

Scotland, Gs. in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Scottish-Tinker stories, 272290.

Scottish-Tinker tales, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Seed, gathering, 125, 126, 128.

Seed, collection, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Selection of true bride, 126, 255.

Choosing the real bride, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Serpent-maiden, 3640.
See also Snake.

Serpent queen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
See also Snake.

Sharpshooter, 30, 35, 145.

Sharpshooter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Shelta, lix.

Shelta, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Ships or boats, 1, 47, 106, 108, 109, 121, 122, 202, 210, 211, 255, 258.

Ships or boats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__.

Shirt, magic, 289, 290.

Shirt, magic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Shoes of swiftness, 284.
‘Shoes that were danced to pieces,’ 143.

Shoes of speed, 284.
‘Shoes that were worn out from dancing,’ 143.

Sicilian tales. See Gonzenbach.

Sicilian stories. See Gonzenbach.

Sieve to bale water with, 193, 257.

Sieve to drain water with, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

‘Sir Amadas,’ 3.

‘Sir Amadas,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Skilful Huntsman, The,’ 151.

‘The Skilled Huntsman,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Slave-dealers, Gs. as, xvii.

Slave traders, Gs. as, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Slavery, xxi, xxii, 10, 11. [301]

Slavery, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__]

Slavonic folk-tales. See Ralston and Wratislaw.

Slavic folk tales. See Ralston and Wratislaw.

Sleeping Beauty, li, lxx, 1014, 147, 224, 225, 234, 275.

Sleeping Beauty, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__.

Slovak-G. stories, liv, 4648, 7274, 8384, 141144.

Slovak-G. stories, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__.

Smelling human flesh, 37, 78.

Smelling human flesh, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

‘Smith, The Old,’ 250.

‘Smith, The Old,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Snakes, li, 2124, 3640, 136, 137, 219, 220, 280, 290.
‘The Snake who became the King’s Son-in-law,’ 21.
Snake-leaves, 99, 111, 112, 208.

Snakes, li, 2124, 3640, 136, 137, 219, 220, 280, 290.
‘The Snake who became the King’s Son-in-law,’ 21.
Snake-leaves, 99, 111, 112, 208.

Solario, Antonio, lxviii.

Solario, Antonio, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Soldier, The Old,’ 250.
‘Tale of the Soldier,’ 278.

‘Soldier, The Old,’ 250.
‘Tale of the Soldier,’ 278.

Somersault, turning a, prior to transformation, lxv, 16 n, 24, 40, 58, 59, 68, 106, 120, 127.

Somersault, turning a, before the change, lxv, 16 n, 24, 40, 58, 59, 68, 106, 120, 127.

Sowa, Dr. Rudolph von, liv.

Sowa, Dr. Rudolph von, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Stable, cleansing a, 255.

Stable, cleansing a __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Stag half swallowed by serpent, 219.

Stag half swallowed by snake, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Stake, head impaled on, 39, 284.

Stake, with the head impaled on it, 39, 284.

Stepfather, 205.

Stepdad, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Stepmother, 35 n, 6770, 289.

Stepmom, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Sterility. See Childlessness.

Sterility. See Childlessness.

‘Stolen Ox, The,’ 219.

‘Stolen Ox, The,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Stone, turning into, xlviii, 6, 7, 8, 9, 117, 118.

Stone, becoming, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.

Story-tellers, Gs. as professional, xlv, xlvi, xlix, lxxx.

Storytellers, pros, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Stream that consumes flesh, 86.

Flesh-eating stream, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Strength, seat of, xlviii, 35, 119, 167.

Strength, the source of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Stripes, red, out of back, 124, 171 n.

Red stripes on the back, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

‘Strong Hans,’ 79, 90, 246.

‘Strong Hans,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Sun-goddess, 2858.

Sun goddess, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Sun-king, lxv, 1357.

Sun King, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Swan-maidens, li, 189, 254, 255.

Swan maidens, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Swiftness, shoes of, 284.

Speed, shoes of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Sword, magic, 63, 64, 92, 119, 120, 1524, 160, 2848.
Oath on sword, 38.

Sword, magic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__.
Oath on sword, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__.

Symon Simeonis, xviii, xix.

Symon Simeonis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Symplegades, 32, 35.

Symplegades, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Tabu, G., lxxiii.

Tabu, G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Tailor, hero turns, 8790.

Tailor, hero turns, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Talisman, 8790, 210219.

Talisman, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Tannhäuser episode, xlviii.

Tannhäuser episode, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Tasks imposed, li, 22, 23, 1258, 1915, 255, 256.

Assigned tasks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__.

Telescope, 57.

Telescope, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Ten Rabbits, The,’ 257.

‘Ten Rabbits, The,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Three Brothers, The,’ 114.

‘The Three Brothers,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Three Dragons, The,’ 151.

‘The Three Dragons,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Three Girls, The,’ 141.

‘The Three Girls,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Three Golden Hairs of the Sun-king, The,’ 133.

‘Three Golden Hairs of the Sun-King, The,’ 133.

‘Three Princesses and the Unclean Spirit, The,’ 36.

‘Three Princesses and the Unclean Spirit, The,’ 36.

‘Three Wishes, The,’ 258.

‘Three Wishes,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Threshold, burial under, 19.

Threshold, buried under, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Tinker and his Wife, The,’ lxxxi, 263.

‘Tinker and his Wife, The,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Tinkers, Scottish, lviiilxi.

Tinkers, Scottish, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Toad, 113.

Toad, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Tobit, 3.

Tobit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Tobolsk, Gs. at, xxxvii.

Tobolsk, Gs. at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Tongue, Dragon’s, 154, 207, 208.

Tongue, Dragon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Towel, magic, 126, 127.

Towel, magic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Transformation, xlviii, l, li, lii, 16, 37, 40, 58, 59, 68, 98, 99, 106, 108, 1258, 141, 1957, 255.

Transformation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__.

Transylvanian-G. stories, liii, liv, 85, 103, 131140.

Transylvanian-G. stories, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__.

‘Travelling Companion, The,’ 3.

‘Travel Buddy, The,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Travelling robe, 57.

Traveling robe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Tree, plucking up a, 74.
Wife in tree, 1667.
G. tree-worship, lxxiii.

Tree, picking up a, 74.
Wife in tree, 1667.
G. tree-worship, lxxiii.

‘Tropsyn,’ 104.

‘Tropsyn,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Turkish-G. stories, xlixlii, 113.

Turkish-G. stories, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

‘Twopence-Halfpenny,’ 243.

‘Two and a half pence,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Two Thieves, The,’ 41.

‘Two Thieves, The,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Valiant Little Tailor,’ 8085, 143.

Valiant Little Tailor,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

‘Vampire, The,’ 14, 143, 172, 257.

‘Vampire, The,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Variants, G., lxiv, lxv.

Variants, G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

‘Violin, The Creation of the,’ 131.

‘Violin, The Creation of,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Wager, 28, 121, 123.

Bet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Wagtail, xxxi.

Wagtail, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Wand, magic, 166, 177.

Wand, magic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

‘Watchmaker, The,’ 53.

‘The Watchmaker,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Water of life and Water of death, 27, 28, 93, 94, 120.
Water transforming one’s appearance, 87, 88, 89.
Water stopped, 99, 112117, 134, 136, 208.

Water of life and Water of death, 27, 28, 93, 94, 120.
Water changing one’s appearance, 87, 88, 89.
Water frozen, 99, 112117, 134, 136, 208.

Webster, Rev. Wentworth, xxxix.

Webster, Rev. Wentworth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Wednesday personified, 33.

Wednesday vibes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Welsh-G. stories, lvlviii, 48, 49, 107, 130, 174, 204, 209271.

Welsh-G. stories, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__.

Whetstone, magic, 64, 126, 127.

Whetstone, magic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Whip, fiery, 126.

Whip, fiery, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Whistle, G., 193, 194, 217 n.

Whistle, G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Wind personified, 60. [302]

Wind personified, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__]

‘Winged Hero, The,’ 100.

‘The Winged Hero,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Winged horse, 26, 27, 40, 91, 125.
Winged cart, 93.

Winged horse, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
Winged chariot, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__.

‘Winter’ as G. surname, 266.

‘Winter’ as G. last name, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Wise Young Jew,’ 175.

‘Smart Young Jew,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

‘Witch, The,’ 188.

‘Witch, The,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Wlislocki, Dr. H. von, liii, liv.

Wlislocki, Dr. H. von, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Wood, Matthew, lvi.

Wood, Matthew, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

World, other, 25, 26, 63, 769, 86, 87, 2446.

World, other, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__.

Wratislaw’s Slavonic folk-tales, 3, 24, 41, 62, 65, 72, 109, 117, 138, 154, 188, 197, 218, 234, 259.

Wratislaw’s Slavic folk tales, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__.

Wrestling match, xlviii, 1524, 274.

Wrestling match, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Year and a day, 36, 212, 241.

Year and a day, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Youngest son, 1, 5962, 8590, 155161, 1828, 220234, 235242, 243246.

Youngest son, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__.

Printed by T. and A. Constable, Printers to Her Majesty at the Edinburgh University Press

Printed by T. and A. Officer, Printers to Her Majesty at the Edinburgh University Press

Table of Contents

‘PAZORRHUS’ v
INTRODUCTION ix
Distribution of Gypsies. ix
Appearance in West. x
At Bologna. x
At Paris. xii
In England. xiii
In Scotland. xiv
In North America. xv
In South America. xvi
In Australia. xvii
Transportation. xviii
In Crete. xviii
In Corfu. xix
In the Peloponnesus. xx
In Roumania. xxi
The Chaltsmide. xxii
Athingani. xxii
Atsincan. xxiii
Komodromoi. xxiv
Nails of Crucifixion. xxvii
Gypsy Language. xxxii
Gypsies as Nomads. xxxv
Caldarari. xxxvi
Ciboure. xxxviii
‘Greek Gypsies.’ xlii
Eastern Gypsies in Galloway. xliii
Gypsy Folk-tales. xlv
Campbell of Islay. xlv
Dr. F. Müller. xlvii
Dr. Paspati. xlix
Dr. Barbu Constantinescu. lii
Miklosich. liii
Wlislocki. liii
Dr. R. von Sowa. liv
Dr. Kopernicki. liv
John Roberts. lv
Mr. John Sampson. lv
Campbell of Islay. lviii
Boat-dwelling Tinkers. lix
Kounavine. lxii
Theory as to Gypsy Folk-tales. lxiii
Gypsy Variants. lxiii
Unique Features. lxv
Literary Sources. lxvi
Questions of Date. lxviii
Indian Parallels. lxviii
Tokens of Recent Diffusion. lxxi
The Anthropological Theory. lxxii
Gypsy Savagery. lxxii
Gypsy Migrations. lxxiv
Gypsy Originality. lxxv
Gaelic and Welsh-Gypsy Stories. lxxvi
Other Parallels. lxxvii
Irish and Gypsy Folk-tales. lxxviii
Gypsy Story-tellers. lxxx
Story-telling a living Gypsy art. lxxx
Possible Gypsy influences. lxxxi
Theory. lxxxii
I. TURKISH-GYPSY STORIES 1
1. The Dead Man’s Gratitude 1
2. Baldpate 4
3. The Riddle 9
4. Story of the Bridge 12
II. ROUMANIAN-GYPSY STORIES 14
5. The Vampire 14
6. God’s Godson 20
7. The Snake who became the King’s Son-in-law 21
8. The Bad Mother 24
9. The Mother’s Chastisement 29
10. The Three Princesses and the Unclean Spirit 36
11. The Two Thieves 41
12. The Gypsy and the Priest 46
13. The Watchmaker 53
14. The Red King and the Witch 58
15. The Prince and the Wizard 62
16. The Apples of Pregnancy 65
III. BUKOWINA-GYPSY STORIES 67
17. It all comes to Light 67
18. The Golden Children 70
19. The Two Children 72
20. Mare’s Son 74
21. The Deluded Dragon 80
22. The Gypsy and the Dragon 83
23. The Seer 85
24. The Prince, his Comrade, and Nastasa the Fair 90
25. The Hen that laid Diamonds 95
26. The Winged Hero 100
27. Tropsyn 104
28. The Beautiful Mountain 107
29. Pretty-face 110
30. The Rich and the Poor Brother 112
31. The Three Brothers 114
32. The Enchanted City 117
33. The Jealous Husband 121
34. Made over to the Devil 124
35. The Lying Story 128
36. Happy Boz’ll 129
IV. TRANSYLVANIAN-GYPSY STORIES 131
37. The Creation of the Violin 131
38. The Three Golden Hairs of the Sun-King 133
39. The Dog and the Maiden 138
40. Death the Sweetheart 140
V. SLOVAK, MORAVIAN, AND BOHEMIAN GYPSY STORIES 141
41. The Three Girls 141
42. The Dragon 143
43. The Princess and the Forester’s Son 144
44. The Three Dragons 151
VI. POLISH-GYPSY STORIES 155
45. Tale of a Foolish Brother and of a Wonderful Bush 155
46. Tale of a Girl who was sold to the Devil, and of her Brother 161
47. The Brigands and the Miller’s Daughter 168
48. Tale of a Wise Young Jew and a Golden Hen 175
49. The Golden Bird and the Good Hare 182
50. The Witch 188
VII. ENGLISH-GYPSY STORIES 198
51. Bobby Rag 198
52. De Little Fox 200
53. De Little Bull-calf 205
VIII. WELSH-GYPSY STORIES 209
54. Jack and his Golden Snuff-box 209
55. An Old King and his three Sons in England 220
56. The Five Trades 234
57. Ashypelt 235
58. Twopence-Halfpenny 243
59. The Old Smith 247
60. The Old Soldier 250
61. The Dragon 252
62. The Green Man of Noman’s Land 254
63. The Black Lady 256
64. The Ten Rabbits 257
65. The Three Wishes 258
66. Fairy Bride 259
67. Cinderella 259
68. Jack the Robber 260
69. The Fool with the Sheep 262
70. The Tinker and his Wife 263
71. Winter 266
72. The Black Dog of the Wild Forest 267
IX. SCOTTISH-TINKER STORIES 272
73. The Brown Bear of the Green Glen 272
74. The Tale of the Soldier 278
75. The Fox 283
76. The Magic Shirt 289
APPENDIX 291
DE NEW HAN’. 291
JOHN BUNYAN. 293
INDEX 296

Colophon

Availability

Metadata

Revision History

  • 2023-06-23 Started.

Corrections

The following corrections have been applied to the text:

The following corrections have been made to the text:

Page Source Correction Edit distance
xiii Arnheim Arnhem 1
xxi, lxix, 74, 100, 298 [Not in source] . 1
xxii kaltschmiede Kaltschmiede 1
xxiv bnt but 1
xxxii 1
xxxviii Weserseitung Weserzeitung 1
xli Algerie Algérie 1 / 0
xlviii, 301 Tannhaüser Tannhäuser 2 / 0
lx [Not in source] who 4
lxxiii dispairing despairing 1
lxxxi Nebuchanēzar Nebuchadnēzar 1
17, 26, 90, 238, 248, 260, 278, 282 [Not in source] 1
18 Sudslaven Südslaven 1 / 0
19 s is 1
22, 22, 111, 238, 290 [Not in source] 1
25 Romani Rómani 1 / 0
35 Bukowina Gypsy Bukowina-Gypsy 1
51 Caraseddu Caruseddu 1
51, 277, 282, 288, 289 Macdonald MacDonald 1
77 genien Genien 1
90 Koshchei Koschei 1
90 [Not in source] ) 1
99, 204 [Not in source] , 1
99 ( [Deleted] 1
109 menschenfresser Menschenfresser 1
109 mal-àpropos mal-à-propos 1
112 live lived 1
130 come came 1
161, 220 Welsh-Gipsy Welsh-Gypsy 1
163 why Why 1
172 Trimmator Trimmatos 1
172 orginally originally 1
173 gensdarmes gendarmes 1
190 he He 1
190 . ? 1
218 [Deleted] 1
218, 242 Leger’s Léger’s 1 / 0
219 Reconnaisant Reconnaissant 1
229 through though 1
232 des de 1
232 gypsy Gypsy 1
234 . , 1
238 revour devour 1
239 an ’smoked an’ smoked 2
239 bacca ’bacca 1
240, 240 [Deleted] 1
241 im’ ’im 2
261 what ever whatever 1
262, 276 , . 1
286 1500 1600 1

Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!